TattvabodhavidhāyinīSanmaitakka Plain text of Saṅghavi and Dośi's 1924-1931 editionDigital textresource created byH. TrikhaPublished within the Digital Corpus of Vidyānandin's Works at www.dipal.org/dcv under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International LicenseNovember 09, 2026Siddhasenadivākara-praṇītaṃ Saṃmatitarkaprakaraṇam Abhayadevasūri-nirmitayā Tattvabodhavidhāyinyā vyākhyayā vibhūṣitam ... Sukhlāl Saṅghavinā Becerdās Dośinā ca saṃśodhitam. Ahmedabad 1924-1931; Reprint Rinsen Buddhist Text Series 6.1-2, Kyoto 1984. Digitized print edition: dcv/Tattvabodhavidhāyinī/TBV-SD-pThis resource for the text of the Tattvabodhavidhāyinī (TBV) is published alongside other digital resources for the work. The resource at hand, TBV-SD‑t, is a resource for the specific text of the edition by Saṅghavi and Dośi (SD) in 1924-1931. The resource renders only the plain text (t) without metatext except for punctuation and indication of verse or prose. H. Trikha created this resource during his occupations at the Institutes for South Asian, Tibetan and Buddhist Studies, University of Vienna, and for the Cultural and Intellectual History of Asia, Austrian Academy of Sciences. Substantial work was done in the project “Perspectivism and intertextuality in Vidyānandin’s works,” funded by the Austrian Science Fund (FWF Schrödinger project J 3880-G24). Trikha is especially grateful to Thomas Malten for organizing the capture of the printed edition and the intial xml-encoding. Excluded in plain text: ref, type=note-block-container, type=note-block-page-foot, noteana=not-accepted, pana=head, Non-accepted notes are indicted with brackets in full text. All such remarks are removed in plain-text. Accepted notes (ana="accepted", e.g., type="text-addition"), are indicated in full text with css-induced round-brackets. In plain text such brackets are not induced, the text-addtion therefore appear as part of the attestations' text. '\*' => ''Remove the Asterisk indicating Quotations '\{|\}' => ''Remove the Curly Brackets used by SS and BD '\x{201C}|\x{201D}' => ''Remove special Quotationmarks References in the left margin pertain to page and line of Mahendrakumār's edition. Text in square brackets indicate references to parallel works and suggested additions to the text. Text in round brackets indicate Mahendrakumar's suggested readings.References indicate page and line and the number of the Rājavārttika of Mahendrakumār's edition. Text of the Tattvārtha and the Rājavārttika is rendered in a lighter color. References indicate page and line and the number of the Rājavārttika of Mahendrakumār's edition. Text of the Tattvārtha is rendered in a lighter color. References in the left margin pertain to the number of the Sūtra in Mahendrakumār's edition. TBV-SD 1,01 || arham || TBV-SD 1,02śrī­si­ddha­se­na­di­vā­ka­ra­ra­ci­taṃ TBV-SD 1,03saṃ­ma­ti­ta­rka — pra­ka­ra­ṇa­m | TBV-SD 1,04rā­ja­ga­cchī­ya-ta­rka­pa­ñcā­na­na-nyā­ya­ca­kra­va­rtti-śrī­a­bha­ya­de­va­sū­ri­ni­rmi­ta­yā TBV-SD 1,05ta­ttva­bo­dha­vi­dhā­yi­nyā­khya­yā vyākhyayā sa­hi­ta­m | TBV-SD 1,07sphu­ra­dvā­gaṃ­śu­vi­dhva­sta­mo­hā­ndha­ta­ma­so­da­ya­m | TBV-SD 1,08va­rdha­mā­nā­rka­ma­bhya­rcya yate sa­mma­ti­vṛ­tta­ye || 1 || TBV-SD 1,09pra­jñā­va­dbhi­rya­dya­pi sa­mma­ti­ṭī­kāḥ kṛtāḥ su­ba­hva­rthāḥ | TBV-SD 1,10tā­bhya­sta­thā­'­pi na ma­hā­nu­pa­kā­raḥ sva­lpa­bu­ddhī­nā­m || 2 || TBV-SD 1,11śe­mu­ṣyu­nme­ṣa­la­vaṃ te­ṣā­mā­dhā­tu­mā­śri­to yatnaḥ | TBV-SD 1,12ma­nda­ma­ti­nā ma­yā­'­pye­ṣa nātra saṃ­pa­tsya­te viphalaḥ || 3 || TBV-SD 1,13‘iha ca śārīra — mā­na­sā­ne­ka­duḥ­kha­dā­ri­dryo­pa­dra­va­vi­dru­tā­nāṃ ni­ru­pa­mā­'­na­ti­śa­yā­na­nta­śi­va­su­khā- TBV-SD 1,14na­nya­sa­mā­'­va­ndhya­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­mya­gjñā­na — darśana — cā­ri­trā­tma­ka­pa­ra­ma­ra­tna­tra­ya­ji­ghṛ­kṣa­yā a­ti­ga­mbhī­ra­ji­na­va­ca­na- TBV-SD 1,15ma­ho­da­dhi­ma­va­ta­rī­tu­kā­mā­nāṃ ta­da­va­ta­ra­ṇo­pā­ya­ma­vi­du­ṣāṃ bha­vya­sa­ttvā­nāṃ ta­dda­rśa­ne­na teṣāṃ ma­hā­nu­pa­kā­raḥ prava- TBV-SD 1,16rtta­tā­m­, ta­tpū­rva­ka­ścā­tmo­pa­kā­raḥ­’ iti manvāna ācāryo duṣṣamā'­ra­sa­mā­śyā­mā­sa­ma­yo­dbhū­ta­sa­ma­sta­ja­na- TBV-SD 1,17tā­hā­rda­saṃ­ta­ma­sa­vi­dhvaṃ­sa­ka­tve­nā­vā­pta­ya­thā­rthā­bhi­dhā­naḥ si­ddha­se­na­di­vā­ka­raḥ ta­du­pā­ya­bhū­ta­sa­mma­tyā­khya­pra­ka- TBV-SD 1,18ra­ṇa­ka­ra­ṇe pra­va­rtta­mā­naḥ “śiṣṭāḥ kva­ci­da­bhī­ṣṭe vastuni pra­va­rtta­mā­nā a­bhī­ṣṭa­de­va­tā­vi­śe­ṣa­sta­va­vi­dhā­na­pu­ra­ssa­raṃ TBV-SD 1,19pra­va­rtta­nte­” iti ta­tsa­ma­ya­pari­pā­la­na­pa­ra­sta­dvi­dhā­no­dbhū­ta­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­śu­bha­bhā­vā­na­lpa­jva­la­da­na­la­ni­rda­gdha­pra­cu­ra­ta­ra- TBV-SD 1,20kli­ṣṭa­ka­rmā­vi­rbhū­ta­vi­śi­ṣṭa­pa­ri­ṇa­ti­pra­bha­vāṃ pra­stu­ta­pra­ka­ra­ṇa­pa­ri­sa­mā­ptiṃ cā­'­'­ka­la­ya­n ‘­a­rha­tā­ma­pya­rha­ttā TBV-SD 1,21śā­sa­na­pū­rvi­kā­, pū­ji­ta­pū­ja­ka­śca lokaḥ, vi­na­ya­mū­la­śca svargā — '­pa­va­rgā­di­su­kha­su­ma­naḥ­sa­mū­hā­na­ndā­mṛ­ta­ra- TBV-SD 1,22so­da­gra­sva­rū­pa­prā­pti­sva­bhā­va­pha­la­pra­dā­na­pra­tya­lo dha­rma­ka­lpa­dru­maḥ­’ iti pra­da­rśa­na­pa­rai­rbhu­va­na­gu­ru­bhi­ra­pya­vā­ptā­ma­la- TBV-SD 1,23ke­va­la­jñā­na­saṃ­pa­dbhi­stī­rtha­kṛ­dbhiḥ śā­sa­nā­rthā­bhi­vya­kti­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­ye vi­hi­ta­sta­va­tvā­t ‘­śā­sa­na­ma­ti­śa­ya­taḥ TBV-SD 1,24sta­vā­rha­m­’ iti ni­ści­nva­n ‘­a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇo­tkī­rta­na­sva­rū­pa eva ca pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­sta­vaḥ­’ iti ca saṃpra- TBV-SD 1,25dhārya śā­sa­na­syā­bhī­ṣṭa­de­va­tā­vi­śe­ṣa­sya pra­dhā­na­bhū­ta­si­ddha­tva — ku­sa­ma­ya­vi­śā­si­tvā — '­rha­tpra­ṇī­ta­tvā­di­gu­ṇa- TBV-SD 1,26pra­kā­śa­na­dvā­re­ṇa sta­vā­bhi­dhā­yi­kāṃ gā­thā­mā­ha — TBV-SD 1,27siddhaṃ si­ddha­tthā­ṇaṃ ṭhā­ṇa­ma­ṇo­va­ma­su­haṃ u­va­ga­yā­ṇaṃ | TBV-SD 1,28ku­sa­ma­ya­vi­sā­sa­ṇaṃ sāsaṇaṃ jiṇāṇaṃ bha­va­ji­ṇā­ṇaṃ || 1 || TBV-SD 1,29asyāśca sa­mu­dā­yā­rtha e­ta­tpā­ta­ni­ka­yai­va pra­kā­śi­taḥ­, a­va­ya­vā­rtha­stu pra­kā­śya­te — śāsyante jīvā- TBV-SD 1,30dayaḥ padārthā ya­thā­va­sthi­ta­tve­na a­ne­ne­ti ‘­śā­sa­naṃ­’ dvā­da­śā­ṅga­m­, tacca ‘­si­ddhaṃ­’ pra­ti­ṣṭhi­ta­m — niścita- TBV-SD 1,31prā­mā­ṇya­mi­ti yāvat — sva­ma­hi­mnai­va­, nātaḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇā­t pra­ti­ṣṭhā­pya­m | TBV-SD 2,02a­trā­hu­rmī­māṃ­sa­kāḥ — a­rtha­ta­thā­tva­pra­kā­śa­ko jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, ta­syā­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­va­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ TBV-SD 2,03prā­mā­ṇya­m­, tacca svataḥ u­tpa­ttau­, svakārye ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­la­kṣa­ṇe­, svajñāne ca; vi­jñā­no­tpā­da- TBV-SD 2,04ka­sā­ma­grī­vya­ti­ri­kta­gu­ṇā­di­sā­ma­grya­nta­ra — pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra — sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­gra­ha­ṇā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t | a­pe­kṣā­tra­ya­ra­hi­taṃ TBV-SD 2,05ca prāmāṇyaṃ svata ucyate iti | atra ca prayogaḥ — ye yadbhāvaṃ pra­tya­na­pe­kṣā­ste ta­tsva­rū­pa­ni­ya­tāḥ­, TBV-SD 2,06ya­thā­'­vi­ka­lā kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī a­ṅku­ro­tpā­da­ne­, a­na­pe­kṣaṃ ca prā­mā­ṇya­mu­tpa­ttau­, sva­kā­rye­, jñaptau ca iti || TBV-SD 2,08atra pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­vā­di­naḥ pre­ra­ya­nti — a­na­pe­kṣa­tva­ma­si­ddha­m | tathāhi — utpattau tāvat prāmāṇyaṃ TBV-SD 2,09vi­jñā­no­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­vya­ti­ri­kta­gu­ṇā­di­kā­ra­ṇā­nta­ra­sā­pe­kṣa­m­, ta­da­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvā­t | TBV-SD 2,10tathāca prayogaḥ — yat ca­kṣu­rā­dya­ti­ri­ktabhāvā — '­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­yi tat ta­tsā­pe­kṣa­m­, ya­thā­'­prāmā­ṇya­m­; TBV-SD 2,11ca­kṣu­rā­dya­ti­ri­kta­bhā­vā — '­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­yi ca prā­mā­ṇya­m iti sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ­; ta­smā­du­tpa­ttau pa­ra­taḥ­, tathā TBV-SD 2,12svakārye ca sā­pe­kṣa­tvā­t parataḥ | tathāhi — ye pratī­kṣi­ta­pra­tya­yā­nta­ro­da­yā na te sva­to­vya­va­sthi­ta- TBV-SD 2,13dha­rma­kāḥ­, ya­thā­'­prā­mā­ṇyā­da­yaḥ­, pra­tī­kṣi­ta­pra­tya­yā­nta­ro­da­yaṃ ca prāmāṇyaṃ tatra iti vi­ru­ddha­vyā­pto­pa­la­bdhiḥ | TBV-SD 2,14tathā jñaptau ca sā­pe­kṣa­tvā­t parataḥ | tathāhi — ye sandeha — vi­pa­rya­yā­'­dhyā­si­ta­ta­na­va­ste pa­ra­to­ni­ści­ta­ya­thā- TBV-SD 2,15va­sthi­ta­sva­rū­pāḥ­, yathā sthā­ṇvā­da­yaḥ­, tathā ca sandeha — vi­pa­rya­yā­'­dhyā­si­ta­sva­bhā­vaṃ ke­ṣā­ñci­t pra­tya­yā­nāṃ TBV-SD 2,16prā­mā­ṇya­mi­ti sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ || TBV-SD 2,18atra ya­ttā­va­du­ktam — ‘­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vi­jñā­no­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­vya­ti­ri­kta­gu­ṇā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­vya­pe­kṣa­mu­tpa­ttau­’ TBV-SD 2,19ta­da­sa­t­, te­ṣā­ma­sa­ttvā­t­; ta­da­sa­ttvaṃ ca pra­mā­ṇa­to­'­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ | tathāhi — na tāvat pratyakṣaṃ ca­kṣu­rā­dī­ndri- TBV-SD 2,20ya­ga­tā­n guṇān grahītuṃ sa­ma­rtha­m­, a­tī­ndri­ya­tve­ne­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ ta­dgu­ṇā­nā­ma­pi pra­ti­pa­ttu­ma­śa­kteḥ | a­thā­nu­mā- TBV-SD 2,21na­mi­ndri­ya­gu­ṇā­n pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, ta­da­pya­sa­mya­k­; a­nu­mā­na­sya pra­ti­ba­ddha­li­ṅga­ni­śca­ya­ba­le­no­tpa­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | TBV-SD 2,22pra­ti­ba­ndha­śca kiṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇe­ndri­ya­ga­ta­gu­ṇaiḥ saha gṛhyate liṅgasya ? ā­ho­svi­da­nu­mā­ne­na ? iti va­kta­vya­m | TBV-SD 2,23tatra yadi pra­tya­kṣa­mi­ndri­yā­śri­ta­gu­ṇaiḥ saha liṅgasya sa­mba­ndha­grā­ha­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; i­ndri­ya­gu­ṇā- TBV-SD 2,24nā­ma­pra­tya­kṣa­tve ta­dga­ta­sa­mba­ndha­syā­pya­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t TBV-SD 2,25“­dvi­ṣṭha­sa­mba­ndha­saṃ­vi­tti­rnai­ka­rū­pa­pra­ve­da­nāt” iti va­ca­nā­t | TBV-SD 2,26a­thā­nu­mā­ne­na pra­kṛ­ta­sa­mba­ndhaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; ya­ta­sta­da­pya­nu­mā­naṃ kiṃ gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndha­li- TBV-SD 2,27ṅga­pra­bha­va­m ? u­tā­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndha­li­ṅga­sa­mu­ttha­m ? | tatra ya­dya­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndha­li­ṅga­pra­bha­va­m­, tadā kiṃ TBV-SD 2,28pra­mā­ṇa­m ? u­tā­pra­mā­ṇa­m ? | ya­dya­pra­mā­ṇa­m­, nātaḥ sa­mba­ndha­pra­tī­tiḥ | atha pra­mā­ṇa­m­, tadapi TBV-SD 2,29na pra­tya­kṣa­m — a­nu­mā­na­sya bā­hyā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, pra­tya­kṣa­pa­kṣo­kta­do­ṣā­cca — kiṃtu TBV-SD 2,30a­nu­mā­na­m­, ta­ccā­na­va­ga­ta­sa­mba­ndhaṃ na pra­va­rtta­ta ityādi va­kta­vya­m | a­thā­va­ga­ta­sa­mba­ndha­m­, tasyāpi TBV-SD 2,31sambandhaḥ kiṃ te­nai­vā­nu­mā­ne­na gṛhyeta ? u­tā­nye­na ? | yadi tenaiva gṛhyata i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ — sa na yuktaḥ, itare- TBV-SD 2,32ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — gṛ­hī­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndhaṃ tat sva­sā­dhya­pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇā­ya pra­va­rtta­te­, ta­tpra­vṛ­ttau TBV-SD 2,33ca svo­tpā­da­ka­pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­ha i­tya­nyo­'­nya­saṃ­śra­yo vyaktaḥ | a­thā­nye­nā­nu­mā­ne­na pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­hā­bhyu­pa- TBV-SD 2,34gamaḥ — so'pi na yuktaḥ, a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — ta­da­pya­nu­mā­na­ma­nu­mā­na­pra­ti­ba­ndha­grā­ha­ka­ma­nu­mā- TBV-SD 2,35nā­nta­rā­d gṛ­hī­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­mu­da­ya­mā­sā­da­ya­ti­, ta­da­pya­nya­to­'­nu­mā­nā­d gṛ­hī­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­mi­tya­na­va­sthā | TBV-SD 2,36kiṃca, ta­da­nu­mā­naṃ sva­bhā­va­he­tu­pra­bhāvitam ? kā­rya­he­tu­sa­mu­ttha­m ? a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­li­ṅga­pra­bha­vaṃ vā pra­ti­ba­ndha- TBV-SD 3,01grāhakaṃ syāt ? | anyasya sā­dhya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tve­na sau­ga­tai­ra­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | ta­du­kta­m — “­tri­rū­pā­ṇi ca TBV-SD 3,02trīṇyeva li­ṅgā­ni­” | “­a­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, sva­bhā­vaḥ­, kāryaṃ ca” iti TBV-SD 3,03“­tri­rū­pā­lli­ṅgā­lli­ṅgi­vi­jñā­na­ma­nu­mā­na­m­” iti ca | tatra sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ pra­tya­kṣa­gṛ­hī- TBV-SD 3,04te'rthe vya­va­hā­ra­mā­tra­pra­va­rtta­na­pha­laḥ­, yathā śiṃ­śi­pā­tvā­di­rvṛ­kṣā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­pra­va­rtta­na­pha­laḥ | na ca atyakṣā- TBV-SD 3,05śri­ta­gu­ṇa­li­ṅga­sa­mba­ndhaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pra­ti­pa­nnaḥ­, yena sva­bhā­va­he­tu­pra­bha­va­ma­nu­mā­naṃ tatsamba­ndha­vya­va­hā­ra­mā­ra- TBV-SD 3,06cayati | nāpi kā­rya­he­tu­sa­mu­ttha­m a­kṣā­śri­ta­gu­ṇa­li­ṅga­sa­mba­ndha­grā­ha­ka­tve­na tat pra­bha­va­ti­, kā­rya­he­toḥ TBV-SD 3,07siddhe kārya — kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve kā­ra­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­tti­he­tu­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; kārya — kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­sya ca siddhiḥ TBV-SD 3,08pratyakṣā — '­nu­pa­la­mbha­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­mpā­dyā­; na ca lo­ca­nā­di­ga­ta­gu­ṇā­śri­ta­li­ṅga­sa­mba­ndha­grā­ha­ka­tve­na pratyakṣa- TBV-SD 3,09pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, yena tatkāryatvena ka­sya­ci­lli­ṅga­sya pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt; tanna kā­rya­he­to­ra­pi prati- TBV-SD 3,10ba­ndha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | a­nu­pa­la­bdhe­stve­vaṃ­vi­dhe viṣaye pra­vṛ­tti­re­va na sa­mbha­va­ti­, tasyā a­bhā­va­sā­dha­ka­tve­na TBV-SD 3,11vyā­pā­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | na cā­nya­lli­ṅga­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta ityuktam | na ca pratyakṣā — '­nu­mā­na­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ TBV-SD 3,12pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­mi­ti ne­ndri­ya­ga­ta­gu­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | yanna kva­ci­da­pi pra­mā­ṇe­na pra­ti­bhā­ti na tat TBV-SD 3,13sa­dvya­va­hā­rā­va­tā­ri­, yathā śa­śa­śṛ­ṅga­m­; na pra­ti­bhā­nti ca kva­ci­da­pi pra­mā­ṇe­nā­tī­ndri­ye­ndri­ya­gu­ṇā TBV-SD 3,14bha­va­da­bhyu­pa­ga­tā iti ku­ta­ste­ṣāṃ vi­jñā­no­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­vya­ti­ri­ktā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇyo­tpā­da­ka­tva­m ? | TBV-SD 3,15atha kāryeṇa ya­thā­rtho­pa­la­bdhyā­tma­ke­na te­ṣā­ma­dhi­ga­maḥ­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; ya­thā­rtha­tvā — '­ya­thā­rtha­tve TBV-SD 3,16vihāya yadi kāryasya upalabdhyākhyasya svarūpaṃ niścitaṃ bhavet tadā ya­thā­rtha­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ kāryasya TBV-SD 3,17viśeṣaḥ pū­rva­smā­t kā­ra­ṇa­ka­lā­pā­da­ni­ṣpa­dya­mā­no guṇākhyaṃ svotpattau kā­ra­ṇā­nta­raṃ pa­ri­ka­lpa­ya­ti­, yadā tu TBV-SD 3,18ya­thā­rthai­vo­pa­la­bdhiḥ svo­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­ka­lā­pā­nu­mā­pi­kā tadā ka­tha­mu­tpā­da­ka­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa gu­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vaḥ ? | TBV-SD 3,19a­ya­thā­rtha­tvaṃ tū­pa­la­bdheḥ kāryasya viśeṣaḥ pū­rva­smā­t kā­ra­ṇa­samu­dā­yā­da­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­naḥ svotpattau sāmagrya- TBV-SD 3,20ntaraṃ ka­lpa­ya­ti­, ata eva pa­ra­to­'­prā­mā­ṇya­mu­cya­te­, ta­syo­tpa­ttau do­ṣā­pe­kṣa­tvā­t | na ce­ndri­ya­nai­rma­lyā­di TBV-SD 3,21gu­ṇa­tve­na vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, nairmalyaṃ hi ta­tsva­rū­pa­me­va­, na pu­na­rau­pā­dhi­ko guṇaḥ; ta­thā­vya­pa­de­śa­stu TBV-SD 3,22do­ṣā­bhā­va­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ | tathāhi — kā­ma­lā­di­do­ṣā­sa­ttvā­nni­rma­la­mi­ndri­ya­mu­cya­te­, tatsattve sa­do­ṣa­m | TBV-SD 3,23ma­na­so­'­pi middhādyabhāvaḥ sva­rū­pa­m­, ta­tsa­dbhā­va­stu doṣaḥ | vi­ṣa­ya­syā­pi ni­śca­la­tvā­diḥ sva­bhā­vaḥ­, TBV-SD 3,24ca­la­tvā­di­ka­stu doṣaḥ | pra­mā­tu­ra­pi kṣu­dā­dya­bhā­vaḥ sva­rū­pa­m­, ta­tsa­dbhā­va­stu doṣaḥ | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 3,25“­i­ya­tī ca sāmagrī pra­mā­ṇo­tpā­di­kā­” ta­du­tpa­dya­mā­na­ma­pi prāmāṇyaṃ svo­tpā­da­ka­kā- TBV-SD 3,26ra­ṇa­vya­ti­ri­kta­gu­ṇā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t svata ucyate | nā­pye­ta­d va­kta­vya­m — ta­jja­na­kā­nāṃ sva­rū­pa­ma­ya­thā­rtho- TBV-SD 3,27palabdhyā sa­ma­dhi­ga­ta­m­, ya­thā­rtha­tvaṃ tu pū­rva­smā­t kā­ryā­va­ga­tā­t kā­ra­ka­sva­rū­pā­da­ni­ṣpa­dya­mā­naṃ kimiti TBV-SD 3,28guṇākhyaṃ sā­ma­grya­nta­raṃ na ka­lpa­ya­ti ? | pra­kri­yā­yā vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇā­pi ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­tvā­t | yato na TBV-SD 3,29lokaḥ prāyaśo vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­nā­t sva­rū­pa­sthaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­ma­pya­nu­mi­no­ti kiṃtu sa­mya­gjñā­nā­t­; ta­thā­vi­dhe TBV-SD 3,30ca kā­ra­kā­nu­mā­ne­'­śa­kya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā pū­rvo­kta­pra­kri­yā | nāpi tṛtīyaṃ kā­rya­ma­stī­tyu­kta­m | TBV-SD 3,31api cā­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­va­pra­kā­śa­na­rū­paṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m­, tasya ca­kṣu­rā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī­to vi­jñā­no­tpa­ttā- TBV-SD 3,32va­pya­nu­tpa­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­me vi­jñā­na­sya kiṃ svarūpaṃ bha­va­dbhi­ra­pa­ra­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ? iti va­kta­vya­m | na ca TBV-SD 3,33ta­drū­pa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa vi­jñā­na­sva­rū­paṃ bha­va­nma­te­na sa­mbha­va­ti­, yena prāmāṇyaṃ tatra vi­jñā­no­tpa­ttā­va­pya­nu­tpa­nna- TBV-SD 3,34mu­tta­ra­kā­laṃ ta­trai­vo­tpa­tti­ma­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­ta­; bhi­ttā­vi­va citram | kiṃca, yadi sva­sā­ma­grī­to vi­jñā­no­tpa- TBV-SD 3,35ttāvapi na prāmāṇyaṃ sa­mu­tpa­dya­te­, kiṃtu ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­sā­ma­grī­taḥ paścād bha­va­ti­, tadā vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā- TBV-SD 3,36dhyāsāt kāraṇabhedācca bhedaḥ syāt; anyathā “­a­ya­me­va bhedo bhe­da­he­tu­rvā­, yaduta vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā- TBV-SD 3,37dhyāsaḥ, kā­ra­ṇa­bhe­da­śca­; sa cenna bhedako vi­śva­me­kaṃ syāt” iti vacaḥ pa­ri­pla­ve­ta | TBV-SD 4,01ta­smā­dya­ta eva guṇa­vi­ka­la­sā­ma­grī­la­kṣa­ṇā­t kā­ra­ṇā­d vi­jñā­na­mu­tpa­dya­te tata eva prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pī­ti TBV-SD 4,02‘­gu­ṇa­va­cca­kṣu­rā­di­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvā­t­’ i­tya­si­ddho hetuḥ | ata e­vo­tpa­ttau ‘­sā­ma­grya­nta­rā- TBV-SD 4,03nape­kṣa­tvaṃ­’ nā­si­ddha­m­, a­na­pe­kṣa­tva­vi­ru­ddha­sya sā­pe­kṣa­tva­sya vipakṣe sa­dbhā­vā­t tato vyā­va­rtta­mā­no hetuḥ TBV-SD 4,04sva­sā­dhye­na vyāpyate iti viruddhā — '­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­yo­ra­pya­bhā­va iti bha­va­tya­to hetoḥ sva­sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 4,05a­rtha­ta­thā­tva­pa­ri­cche­da­rū­pā ca śaktiḥ prā­mā­ṇya­m | śa­kta­ya­śca sa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ svata eva bha­va­nti­, TBV-SD 4,06no­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­ka­lā­pā­dhī­nāḥ | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 4,07“svataḥ sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ prā­mā­ṇya­mi­ti ga­mya­tā­m | TBV-SD 4,08nahi sva­to­'­sa­tī śaktiḥ ka­rtu­ma­nye­na pā­ryya­te­” || TBV-SD 4,09etacca naiva satkārya­da­rśa­na­sa­mā­śra­ya­ṇā­da­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, kiṃtu yaḥ kā­rya­dha­rmaḥ kā­ra­ṇa­ka­lā­pe­'­sti sa eva TBV-SD 4,10kā­ra­ṇa­ka­lā­pā­du­pa­jā­ya­mā­ne kārye tata e­vo­da­ya­mā­sā­da­ya­ti­; yathā mṛtpiṇḍe vi­dya­mā­nā rū­pā­da­yo TBV-SD 4,11gha­ṭe­'­pi mṛ­tpi­ṇḍā­du­pa­jā­ya­mā­ne mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­rū­pā­di­dvā­re­ṇo­pa­jā­ya­nte | ye punaḥ kā­rya­dha­rmāḥ kā­ra­ṇe­ṣva­vi- TBV-SD 4,12dyamānā na te kā­ra­ṇe­bhyaḥ kārye u­da­ya­mā­sā­da­yati tata eva prā­du­rbha­va­nti­, kiṃtu svataḥ; yathā TBV-SD 4,13gha­ṭa­syai­vo­da­kā­ha­ra­ṇa­śa­ktiḥ­, tathā vi­jñā­ne­'­pya­rtha­ta­thā­tva­pa­ri­cche­da­śa­ktiḥ ca­kṣu­rā­di­ṣu vi­jñā­na­kā­ra­ṇe­ṣva­vi- TBV-SD 4,14dyamānā na tata eva bha­va­ti­, kiṃtu svata eva prā­du­rbha­va­ti | kiṃ­co­kta­m — TBV-SD 4,15“­ā­tma­lā­bhe hi bhāvānāṃ kā­ra­ṇā­pe­kṣi­tā bhavet | TBV-SD 4,16la­bdhā­tma­nāṃ sva­kā­rye­ṣu pravṛttiḥ sva­ya­me­va tu” || TBV-SD 4,17tathāhi — “mṛtpiṇḍa-daṇḍa-cakrādi ghaṭo ja­nma­nya­pe­kṣa­te | TBV-SD 4,18u­da­kā­ha­ra­ṇe tasya ta­da­pe­kṣā na vi­dya­te­” || iti | TBV-SD 4,19atha ca­kṣu­rā­de­rvi­jñā­na­kā­ra­ṇā­du­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­tvā­t prāmāṇyaṃ parata u­pa­jā­ya­ta iti ya­dya­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, TBV-SD 4,20ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta eva | pre­ra­ṇā­bu­ddhe­ra­pi a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­vi­dhi­vā­kya­pra­bha­vā­yāḥ prā­mā­ṇyo­tpa­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | TBV-SD 4,21ta­thā­'­nu­mā­na­bu­ddhi­ra­pi gṛ­hī­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­na­nyā­pe­kṣa­li­ṅgā­du­pa­jā­ya­mā­nā tata eva gṛ­hī­ta­prā­mā­ṇyā TBV-SD 4,22u­pa­jā­ya­ta iti ‘­sa­rva­tra vi­jñā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­ka­lā­pa­vya­ti­ri­kta­kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣa­mu­pa­jā­ya­mā­naṃ prāmāṇyaṃ svata TBV-SD 4,23u­tpa­dya­te­’ iti notpattau parataḥ prā­mā­ṇya­m || TBV-SD 4,25nāpi ‘­sva­kā­rye­'­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­va­pa­ri­cche­da­la­kṣa­ṇe pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ pramāṇaṃ svo­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­vya­ti­ri­kta­ni- TBV-SD 4,26mi­ttā­pe­kṣaṃ pra­va­rtta­te­’ i­tya­bhi­dhātuṃ śa­kya­m­; ya­ta­sta­nni­mi­ttā­nta­ra­ma­pe­kṣya svakārye pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ kiṃ saṃvāda- TBV-SD 4,27pra­tya­ya­ma­pe­kṣya pra­va­rtta­te ? ā­ho­svi­t svo­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­na­pe­kṣya pra­va­rtta­te ? iti vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m | tatra TBV-SD 4,28yadyādyo vi­ka­lpo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, tadā ca­kra­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­mā­pa­ta­ti | tathāhi — pra­mā­ṇa­sya svakārye pravṛ- TBV-SD 4,29ttau sa­tyā­ma­rtha­kri­yā­rthi­nāṃ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, pravṛttau cā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­no­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ saṃ­vā­daḥ­, taṃ ca saṃ­vā­da­ma- TBV-SD 4,30pekṣya pramāṇaṃ sva­kā­rye­'­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­va­pa­ri­cche­da­la­kṣa­ṇe pra­va­rtta­ta iti yāvat pra­mā­ṇa­sya svakārye na pravṛ- TBV-SD 4,31ttirna tā­va­da­rtha­kri­yā­rthi­nāṃ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, tā­ma­nta­re­ṇa nā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­saṃ­vā­daḥ­, ta­tsa­dbhā­vaṃ vinā pra­mā­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 4,32ta­da­pe­kṣa­sya svakārye na pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti spaṣṭaṃ ca­kra­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­mi­ti | na ca bhāvinaṃ saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­ya­ma­pe­kṣya TBV-SD 4,33pramāṇaṃ svakārye pra­va­rtta­ta iti śa­kya­ma­bhi­dhā­tu­m­, bhā­vi­no­'­sa­ttve­na vi­jñā­na­sya svakārye pra­va­rtta­mā­na­sya TBV-SD 4,34sa­ha­kā­ri­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | atha dvi­tī­yaḥ­, tatrāpi kiṃ gṛhītāḥ svo­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇāḥ santaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 4,35svakārye pra­va­rtta­mā­na­sya sa­ha­kā­ri­tvaṃ pra­pa­dya­nte ? ā­ho­svi­da­gṛ­hī­tāḥ ? i­tya­trā­pi vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m | tatra TBV-SD 4,36ya­dya­gṛ­hī­tā iti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; a­gṛ­hī­tā­nāṃ sa­ttva­syai­vā­si­ddheḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­tvaṃ dū­ro­tsā­ri­ta­me­va | atha TBV-SD 4,37dvi­tī­yaḥ­, so'pi na yuktaḥ; a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — gṛ­hī­ta­sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­pe­kṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ svakārye TBV-SD 4,38pra­va­rtta­te­, sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­jñā­na­ma­pi sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­jñā­nā­pe­kṣaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­pa­ri­cche­da­la­kṣa­ṇe svakārye prava- TBV-SD 5,01rttate, tadapi sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­jñā­nā­pe­kṣa­mi­tya­na­va­sthā­sa­ma­va­tā­ro du­rni­vā­ra iti | atha pra­mā­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa- TBV-SD 5,02jñānaṃ sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­jñā­nā­na­pe­kṣa­me­va pra­mā­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­pa­ri­cche­da­la­kṣa­ṇe svakārye pra­va­rtta­te­, tarhi pra­mā­ṇa­ma­pi TBV-SD 5,03sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­jñā­nā­na­pe­kṣa­me­vā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­la­kṣa­ṇe svakārye pra­va­rtti­ṣya­ta iti vyarthaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­sya sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu- TBV-SD 5,04ṇa­jñā­nā­pe­kṣa­ṇa­mi­ti na svakārye pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ma­nyā­pe­kṣa­m | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 5,05“­jā­te­'­pi yadi vijñāne tā­va­nnā­rtho­'­va­dhā­rya­te | TBV-SD 5,06yāvat kā­ra­ṇa­śu­ddha­tvaṃ na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­d gatam || TBV-SD 5,07tatra jñā­nā­nta­ro­tpā­daḥ pratīkṣyaḥ kā­ra­ṇā­nta­rā­t | TBV-SD 5,08yāvaddhi na pa­ri­cchi­nnā śu­ddhi­stā­va­da­sa­tsa­mā || TBV-SD 5,09tasyāpi kā­ra­ṇā­śu­ddhe­rna jñānasya pra­mā­ṇa­tā | TBV-SD 5,10ta­syā­pye­va­mi­tī­tthaṃ tu na kva­ci­dvya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te­” || iti TBV-SD 5,11tena ‘ye pra­tī­kṣi­ta­pra­tya­yā­nta­ro­da­yāḥ­’ iti prayoge he­to­ra­si­ddhiḥ | tasmāt — ‘­sva­sā­ma­grī­ta upajā- TBV-SD 5,12yamānaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ma­rtha­yā­thā­tmya­pa­ri­cche­da­śa­kti­yu­kta­me­vo­pa­jā­ya­ta­’ iti sva­kā­rye­'­pi pravṛttiḥ svataḥ TBV-SD 5,13iti sthitam || TBV-SD 5,15nāpi pramāṇaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ye­'­nyā­pe­kṣa­m | ta­dhdya­pe­kṣa­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­na­pe­kṣa­te ? ā­ho­svi­t TBV-SD 5,16saṃ­vā­da­m ? iti vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m | tatra yadi sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­na­pe­kṣa­ta iti pakṣaḥ ka­kṣī­kri­ya­te­, so­'­saṃ­ga­taḥ­; TBV-SD 5,17sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­nāṃ pratyakṣa — ta­tpū­rva­kā­nu­mā­nā­grā­hya­tve­nā­sa­ttva­sya prāgeva prati­pā­da­nā­t | a­thā­bhi­dhī­ya­te — TBV-SD 5,18yo yaḥ kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa sa gu­ṇa­va­tkā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­pū­rva­kaḥ­, yathā prā­sā­dā­di­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­śca TBV-SD 5,19ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da iti sva­bhā­va­he­tu­ri­ti­, e­ta­da­sa­mba­ddha­m­; pa­ri­cche­da­sya ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri- TBV-SD 5,20cche­da­tvā­si­ddheḥ | tathāhi — pa­ri­cche­da­sya ya­thā­va­sthi­tārtha­pa­ri­cche­da­tvaṃ kiṃ śu­ddha­kā­ra­ka­ja­nya­tve­na ? uta TBV-SD 5,21saṃ­vā­di­tve­na ? ā­ho­svi­d bā­dhā­ra­hi­ta­tve­na ? u­ta­svi­d a­rtha­ta­thā­tve­na ? iti vikalpāḥ | tatra yadi TBV-SD 5,22gu­ṇa­va­tkā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tve­ne­ti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — gu­ṇa­va­tkā­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 5,23ja­nya­tve­na pa­ri­cche­da­sya ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­tva­m­, ta­tpa­ri­cche­da­tvā­cca gu­ṇa­va­tkā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tva­mi­ti pari- TBV-SD 5,24sphu­ṭa­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | atha saṃ­vā­di­tve­na jñānasya ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­tvaṃ vi­jñā­ya­te­, e­ta­da­pya- TBV-SD 5,25cāru; ca­kra­ka­pra­sa­ṅga­syā­tra pakṣeṃ du­rni­vā­ra­tvā­t | tathāhi — na yāvad vi­jñā­na­sya ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da- TBV-SD 5,26lakṣaṇo viśeṣaḥ si­dhya­ti­, na tāvat ta­tpū­rvi­kā pravṛttiḥ saṃ­vā­dā­rthi­nā­m­, yāvacca na pra­vṛ­tti­rna tāvada- TBV-SD 5,27rtha­kri­yā­saṃ­vā­daḥ­, yāvacca na saṃvādo na tāvad vi­jñā­na­sya ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­tva­si­ddhi­ri­ti cakraka- TBV-SD 5,28prasaṅgaḥ prāgeva pra­ti­pā­di­taḥ | atha bā­dhā­ra­hi­ta­tve­na vi­jñā­na­sya ya­thā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­tva­ma­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­, tada- TBV-SD 5,29pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; svā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhā­t | ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dha­śca — bā­dhā­vi­ra­ha­sya tu­ccha­sva­bhā­va­sya sa­ttve­na­, TBV-SD 5,30jñā­pa­ka­tve­na vā'­na­ṅgī­ka­ra­ṇā­t­; pa­ryu­dā­sa­vṛ­ttyā ta­da­nya­jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya tu vi­jñā­na­pa­ri­cche­da­vi­śe­ṣā­vi­ṣa­ya- TBV-SD 5,31tvena ta­dvya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | a­thā­rtha­ta­thā­tve­na ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­la­kṣa­ṇo viśeṣo vi­jñā­na­sya TBV-SD 5,32vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, so'pi na yuktaḥ; i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — si­ddhe­'­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­ve ta­dvi­jñā­na­syā- TBV-SD 5,33rtha­ta­thā­bhā­va­pa­ri­cche­da­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­tsi­ddhe­ścā­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­va­si­ddhi­ri­ti pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | tanna TBV-SD 5,34kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­pe­kṣā prā­mā­ṇya­jña­ptiḥ | atha saṃ­vā­dā­pe­kṣaḥ prā­mā­ṇya­vi­ni­śca­yaḥ­, so'pi na yuktaḥ; yataḥ TBV-SD 5,35saṃ­vā­da­kaṃ jñānaṃ kiṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ? ā­ho­svi­d bhi­nna­jā­tī­ya­m ? iti pu­na­ra­pi vikalpa- TBV-SD 5,36dvayam | tatra yadi sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yaṃ saṃ­vā­da­ka­ma­bhyuṃ­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­dā­'­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — ki­me­ka­sa­ntā­na­pra­bha- TBV-SD 5,37vam ? bhi­nna­sa­ntā­na­pra­bha­vaṃ vā ? | yadi bhi­nna­sa­ntā­na­pra­bha­vaṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yaṃ jñā­nā­nta­raṃ saṃ­vā­da­ka­mi­tya- TBV-SD 5,38bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, a­ya­ma­pya­nu­pa­pa­nnaḥ­; a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­śca — de­va­da­tta­gha­ṭa­vi­jñā­naṃ prati ya­jña­da­tta­gha­ṭā­nta­ra- TBV-SD 5,39vi­jñā­na­syā­pi saṃ­vā­da­ka­tva­pra­sa­kteḥ | atha sa­mā­na­sa­ntā­na­pra­bha­vaṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yaṃ jñā­nā­nta­raṃ saṃ­vā­da­ka­ma­bhyu­pa- TBV-SD 5,40ga­mya­te­, ta­dā­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ tat pū­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­bhi­ma­ta­vi­jñā­na­gṛ­hī­tā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­m ? uta bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­m ? TBV-SD 6,01iti | tatra ya­dye­kā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­mi­ti pakṣaḥ, so­'­nu­pa­pa­nnaḥ­; e­kā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve saṃvādya — saṃ­vā­da­ka­yo­ra­vi- TBV-SD 6,02śeṣāt | tathāhi — e­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tve sati yathā prā­kta­na­mu­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­no vi­jñā­na­syai­ka­sa­ntā­na­pra­bha­va­sya TBV-SD 6,03sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­sya na saṃ­vā­da­kaṃ ta­tho­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vya­pi na syāt | kiṃca, ta­du­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi samāna- TBV-SD 6,04jā­tī­ya­me­ka­vi­ṣa­yaṃ kutaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na siddham — yena pra­tha­ma­sya — prāmāṇyaṃ ni­ścā­ya­ya­ti ? ta­du­tta­ra­kā- TBV-SD 6,05la­bhā­vi­no­'­nya­smā­t ta­thā­vi­dhā­de­ve­ti cet, tarhi ta­syā­pya­nya­smā­t ta­thā­vi­dhā­de­va i­tya­na­va­sthā | TBV-SD 6,06a­tho­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­na­sta­thā­vi­dha­sya pra­tha­ma­pra­mā­ṇā­t prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, tarhi pra­tha­ma­syo­tta­ra­kā­la- TBV-SD 6,07bhāvinaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­t ta­nni­śca­yaḥ­, u­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­no­'­pi pra­tha­ma­pra­mā­ṇā­di­ti ta­de­ve­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | TBV-SD 6,08atha prathamo — tta­ra­yo­re­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tva — sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­tvai — ka­sa­ntā­na­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pya­stya­nyo vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, yato TBV-SD 6,09vi­śe­ṣā­d uttaraṃ pra­tha­ma­sya prāmāṇyaṃ ni­ścā­ya­ya­ti­, na punaḥ pra­tha­ma­mu­tta­ra­sya­; sa ca viśeṣaḥ — utta- TBV-SD 6,10rasya kā­ra­ṇa­śu­ddhi­pa­ri­jñā­nā­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­tva­m | nanu kā­ra­ṇa­śu­ddhi­pa­ri­jñā­na­ma­rtha­kri­yā­pa­ri­jñā­na­ma­nta­re­ṇa TBV-SD 6,11na sa­mbha­va­ti­, tatra ca ca­kra­ka­do­ṣaḥ prāk pra­ti­pā­di­ta iti nā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­sa­mbha­vaḥ­; sambhave TBV-SD 6,12vā tata eva prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ya­sya saṃ­jā­ta­tvā­d vya­rtha­mu­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­naḥ kā­ra­ṇa­śu­ddhi­jñā­na­vi- TBV-SD 6,13śe­ṣa­sa­ma­nvi­ta­sya pū­rva­prā­mā­ṇyā­va­ga­ma­he­tu­tva­ka­lpa­na­m­; tanna sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­me­ka­sa­ntā­na­pra­bha­va­me­kā­rtha­mu- TBV-SD 6,14tta­ra­jñā­naṃ pū­rva­jñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­m | atha bhinnārthaṃ tad jñānaṃ pū­rva­jñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­m­, tada- TBV-SD 6,15pya­yu­kta­m­; evaṃ sati śu­kti­kā­yāṃ ra­ja­ta­jñā­na­sya ta­thā­bhū­taṃ śu­kti­kā­jñā­naṃ prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­kaṃ syāt; TBV-SD 6,16tanna sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­mu­tta­ra­jñā­naṃ pū­rva­jñā­na­sya prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­m | atha bhi­nna­jā­tī­yaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya- TBV-SD 6,17kamiti pakṣaḥ, tatrāpi va­kta­vya­m — kim a­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­m ? uta anyat ? | ta­trā­nya­di­ti na va­kta­vya­m­, TBV-SD 6,18gha­ṭa­jñā­na­syā­pi pa­ṭa­jñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­thā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­naṃ saṃ­vā­da­ka­mi­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, TBV-SD 6,19a­ya­ma­pi na yuktaḥ; a­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­syai­va prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yā­bhā­ve pra­vṛ­ttyā­dya­bhā­va­ta­śca­kra­ka­do­ṣe­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t | TBV-SD 6,20atha prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yā­bhā­ve­'­pi saṃ­śa­yā­da­pi pra­vṛ­tti­sa­mbha­vā­nnā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­syā­sa­mbha­vaḥ­, tarhi prāmāṇya- TBV-SD 6,21niścayo vyarthaḥ | tathāhi — prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇa pravṛttaḥ ‘­vi­saṃ­vā­da­bhā­g mā bhū­va­m­’ ityartha- TBV-SD 6,22kriyārthī prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ya­ma­nve­ṣa­te­, sā ca pra­vṛ­tti­sta­nni­śca­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi saṃ­jā­te­ti vyarthaḥ prāmāṇya- TBV-SD 6,23ni­śca­ya­pra­yā­saḥ | kiṃca, a­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­syā­pi prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­na­sya kutaḥ prāmāṇya- TBV-SD 6,24niścayaḥ ? ta­da­nyā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­nā­di­ti cet, a­na­va­sthā | pū­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­di­ti cet, a­nyo­'­nyā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ TBV-SD 6,25prāk pra­da­rśi­to­'­trā­pi | a­thā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­sya svata eva prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, pra­tha­ma­sya ta­thā­bhā­ve pradveṣaḥ TBV-SD 6,26kiṃ­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ ? | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 6,27“­ya­thai­va prathamaṃ jñānaṃ ta­tsaṃ­vā­da­ma­pe­kṣate | TBV-SD 6,28saṃ­vā­de­nā­pi saṃvādaḥ pu­na­rmṛ­gya­sta­thai­va hi || TBV-SD 6,29ka­sya­ci­ttu ya­dī­ṣye­ta svata eva pra­mā­ṇa­tā | TBV-SD 6,30pra­tha­ma­sya ta­thā­bhā­ve pradveṣaḥ kena hetunā ? || TBV-SD 6,31saṃ­vā­da­syā­tha pūrveṇa saṃ­vā­di­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tā | TBV-SD 6,32a­nyo­'­nyā­śra­ya­bhā­ve­na na prāmāṇyaṃ pra­ka­lpa­te­” || iti | TBV-SD 6,33athāpi syā­da­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­ma­rthā­bhā­ve na dṛ­ṣṭa­mi­ti na tat sva­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ye­'­nyā­pe­kṣa­m­, sādha- TBV-SD 6,34najñānaṃ tu a­rthā­bhā­ve­'­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­mi­ti tat prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ye­'­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­nā­pe­kṣa­mi­ti­, e­ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; TBV-SD 6,35a­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­syā­pya­rtha­ma­nta­re­ṇa sva­pna­da­śā­yāṃ da­rśa­nā­t­; na ca svapna — jā­gra­dda­śā­'­va­sthayoḥ ka­ści­dvi­śe­ṣaḥ TBV-SD 6,36pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tuṃ śakyaḥ | a­thā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­naṃ pha­lā­vā­pti­rū­pa­tvā­nna sva­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ye­'­nyā­pe­kṣa­m­, sādhana- TBV-SD 6,37vi­ni­rbhā­si punarjñānaṃ nā­rtha­kri­yā­vā­pti­rū­paṃ bhavati tat sva­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ye­'­nyā­pe­kṣa­m | tathāhi — TBV-SD 6,38ja­lā­va­bhā­si­ni jñāne sa­mu­tpa­nne pānā — '­va­gā­ha­nā­dya­rthi­naḥ ‘­ki­me­ta­jjñā­nā­va­bhā­si ja­la­ma­bhi­ma­taṃ phalaṃ TBV-SD 6,39sā­dha­yi­ṣya­ti­, uta na’ iti jā­tā­śa­ṅkāḥ ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­vi­cā­raṃ pra­tyā­dri­ya­nte­; pānā — '­va­gā­ha­nā­rthā- TBV-SD 7,01vā­pti­jñā­ne tu sa­mu­tpa­nne­'­vā­pta­pha­la­tvā­nna ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­vi­cā­ra­ṇā­ya manaḥ pra­ṇi­da­dha­ti­, naitat sā­ra­m­; TBV-SD 7,02‘­a­vā­pta­pha­la­tvā­t­’ i­tya­syā­nu­tta­ra­tvā­t | tathāhi — yathā te vi­cā­ra­ka­tvā­jja­la­jñā­nā­va­bhā­si­no jalasya TBV-SD 7,03‘kiṃ sattvam ? u­tā­sa­ttva­m ? ’ iti vi­cā­ra­ṇā­yāṃ pra­vṛ­ttā­sta­thā pha­la­jñā­na­ni­rbhā­si­no­'­pya­rtha­sya sattvā'- TBV-SD 7,04sa­ttva­vi­cā­ra­ṇā­yāṃ pra­va­rtta­nte­; anyathā ta­da­pra­vṛ­ttau ta­da­va­bhā­si­no­'­rtha­syā­sa­ttvā­śa­ṅka­yā ta­jjñā­na­syā­'- TBV-SD 7,05va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­ta­yā śa­ṅkya­mā­na­sya na ta­jja­lā­va­bhā­si­pra­va­rtta­ka­jñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tva­m | TBV-SD 7,06ta­ta­ścā­nya­sya ta­tsa­mā­na­rū­pa­ta­yā prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yā­bhā­vā­t katham ‘­a­rtha­kri­yā­rthā pra­vṛ­tti­rni­ści­ta­prā­mā- TBV-SD 7,07ṇyād jñā­nā­t­’ i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ śobhanaḥ ? | kiṃca, bhi­nna­jā­tī­yaṃ saṃ­vā­da­ka­jñā­naṃ pūrvasya prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka- TBV-SD 7,08ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­na­me­kā­rtha­m ? bhinnārthaṃ vā ? | ya­dye­kā­rtha­mi­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ — sa na yuktaḥ, bha­va­nma­te­nā- TBV-SD 7,09gha­ṭa­mā­na­tvā­t | tathāhi — rū­pa­jñā­nā­d bhi­nna­jā­tī­yaṃ spa­rśā­di­jñā­na­m­, tatra ca spa­rśā­di­ka­mā­bhā­ti TBV-SD 7,10na rū­pa­m­, rū­pa­jñā­ne tu rūpam — na spa­rśā­di­ka­m — ā­bhā­ti­, rūpa — spa­rśa­yo­śca pa­ra­spa­raṃ bhedaḥ; na cāva- TBV-SD 7,11yavī rūpa — spa­rśa­jñā­na­yo­re­ko vi­ṣa­ya­ta­yā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ye­nai­ka­vi­ṣa­yaṃ bhi­nna­jā­tī­yaṃ pū­rva­jñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya- TBV-SD 7,12vya­va­sthā­pa­kaṃ bhavet | api ca, e­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­'­pi kiṃ yena sva­rū­pe­ṇa vya­va­sthā­pye jñāne so'rthaḥ TBV-SD 7,13pra­ti­bhā­ti­, kiṃ tenaiva vya­va­sthā­pa­ke ? u­tā­nye­na ? | tatra yadi te­nai­ve­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, sa na yuktaḥ; vyavasthā- TBV-SD 7,14pakasya tā­va­ddha­rmā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na smṛ­ti­va­da­pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t | atha rū­pā­nta­re­ṇa TBV-SD 7,15so­'­rtha­sta­tra vijñāne pra­ti­bhā­ti­; nanvevaṃ saṃvādya — saṃ­vā­da­ka­yo­re­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ na syāditi dvitīya eva TBV-SD 7,16pa­kṣo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ syāt, sa cā­yu­ktaḥ­; sarvasyāpi bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­syai­ka­sa­ntā­na­pra­bha­va­sya vi­jā­tī­ya­sya TBV-SD 7,17prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathā kiṃ tat sa­mā­na­kā­la­ma­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­naṃ pū­rva­jñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā- TBV-SD 7,18yakam ? ā­ho­svi­d bhi­nna­kā­la­m ? | yadi sa­mā­na­kā­la­m — kiṃ sā­dha­na­ni­rbhā­si­jñā­na­grā­hi ? uta ta­da­grā­hi ? TBV-SD 7,19iti pu­na­ra­pi vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m | yadi ta­dgrā­hi­, ta­da­sa­t­; jñā­nā­nta­ra­sya ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­ne­ṣva­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­, TBV-SD 7,20pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­nā­nā­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | atha ta­da­grā­hi­, na tarhi ta­jjñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya- TBV-SD 7,21ni­ścā­ya­ka­m­, ta­da­gra­he ta­dga­ta­dha­rmā­ṇā­ma­pya­gra­hā­t | atha bhi­nna­kā­la­m­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; pū­rva­jñā­na­sya TBV-SD 7,22kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve­na nā­śā­du­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­vi­jñā­ne­'­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­, bhāsane co­tta­ra­vi­jñā­na­syā­sa­dvi­ṣa­ya­tve- TBV-SD 7,23nā­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­kti­ta­sta­dgrā­ha­ka­tve­na na ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tva­m | ta­da­grā­ha­kaṃ tu bhi­nna­kā­laṃ sutarāṃ TBV-SD 7,24na ta­nni­ścā­ya­ka­mi­ti na bhi­nna­kā­la­ma­pye­ka­sa­ntā­na­jaṃ bhi­nna­jā­tī­yaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­mi­ti na saṃ­vā­dā­pe­kṣaḥ TBV-SD 7,25pū­rva­pra­mā­ṇa­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ | tena jña­ptā­va­pi ‘ye yadbhāvaṃ pra­tya­na­pe­kṣāḥ­’ iti prayoge he­to­rnā­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 7,26vyāptistu sā­dhya­vi­pa­kṣā­'­ta­nni­ya­ta­tva­vyā­pa­kā­t sā­pe­kṣa­tvā­nni­va­rtta­mā­na­ma­na­pe­kṣa­tvaṃ ta­nni­ya­ta­tve­na vyāpyate TBV-SD 7,27iti pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhai­va | yataśca na pū­rvo­kte­na pra­kā­re­ṇa pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, tato ‘ye sandeha — TBV-SD 7,28vi­pa­rya­ya­vi­ṣa­yī­kṛ­tā­tma­ta­ttvāḥ­’ iti prayoge vyā­ptya­si­ddhiḥ | he­to­ścā­si­ddha­tā sa­rva­prā­ṇa­bhṛ­tāṃ prāmāṇye TBV-SD 7,29sandeha — vi­pa­rya­yā­bhā­vā­t | tathāhi — jñāne sa­mu­tpa­nne sa­rve­ṣā­m ‘­a­ya­ma­rthaḥ­’ iti niścayo bha­va­ti­, na TBV-SD 7,30ca prā­mā­ṇya­sya sa­nde­he­, vi­pa­rya­te vā satyeṣa yuktaḥ | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 7,31“prāmā­ṇya­gra­ha­ṇā­t pūrvaṃ sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va saṃ­sthi­ta­m | TBV-SD 7,32ni­ra­pe­kṣaṃ svakārye ca” iti | TBV-SD 7,33svā­rtha­ni­śca­yo hi pra­mā­ṇa­kā­rya­m — na ca tat pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­gra­ha­ṇaṃ cā­pe­kṣa­ta iti gamyate — na caitat TBV-SD 7,34saṃśaya — vi­pa­rya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tve sa­mbha­va­tī­ti | TBV-SD 7,35atha pramāṇā — '­pra­mā­ṇa­yo­ru­tpa­ttau tulyaṃ rū­pa­mi­ti na saṃvāda — vi­saṃ­vā­dā­va­nta­re­ṇa tayoḥ prāmā- TBV-SD 7,36ṇyā — '­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, ta­da­sa­t­; a­pra­mā­ṇe ta­du­tta­ra­kā­la­ma­va­śyaṃ­bhāvinau bādhaka — kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣa­pra­tya­yau­, TBV-SD 7,37tena ta­trā­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ­; pramāṇe tu ta­yo­ra­bhā­vā­t ku­to­'­prā­mā­ṇyā­śa­ṅkā ? | atha ta­ttu­lya­rū­pe TBV-SD 7,38ta­yo­rda­rśa­nā­t tatrāpi ta­dā­śa­ṅkā­, sā'pi na yuktā; tri — ca­tu­ra­jñā­nā­pe­kṣā­mā­tra­ta­sta­tra tasyā TBV-SD 7,39nivṛtteḥ | na ca ta­da­pe­kṣā­taḥ sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­vyā­ha­tiḥ­, a­na­va­sthā ve­tyā­śa­ṅka­nī­ya­m­, saṃ­vā­da­ka­jñā­na- TBV-SD 8,01syā­prā­mā­ṇyā­śa­ṅkā­vya­va­cche­de eva vyā­pā­rā­t — a­pa­ra­jñā­nā­na­pe­kṣa­ṇā­cca | tathāhi — a­nu­tpa­nna­bā­dha­ke jñāne TBV-SD 8,02paratra bā­dhya­mā­na­pra­tya­ya­sā­dha­rmyā­da­prā­mā­ṇyā­śa­ṅkā­, tasyāṃ satyāṃ tṛ­tī­ya­jñā­nā­pe­kṣā­, ta­cco­tpa­nnaṃ yadi TBV-SD 8,03pra­tha­ma­jñā­na­saṃ­vā­di­, tadā tena na pra­tha­ma­jñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ kri­ya­te­, kiṃtu dvi­tī­ya­jñā­ne­na yat tasyā' — TBV-SD 8,04prā­mā­ṇya­mā­śa­ṅki­taṃ tadeva te­nā­pā­kri­ya­te­; pra­tha­ma­sya tu svata eva prā­mā­ṇya­mi­ti | evaṃ tṛ­tī­ye­'­pi TBV-SD 8,05ka­tha­ñci­t saṃ­śa­yo­tpa­ttau ca­tu­rtha­jñā­nā­pe­kṣā­yā­ma­ya­me­va nyāyaḥ | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 8,06“evaṃ tri­ca­tu­ra­jñā­na­ja­nma­no nādhikā matiḥ | TBV-SD 8,07prārthyate tā­va­tai­vai­kaṃ svataḥ prā­mā­ṇya­ma­śnu­te­” || iti TBV-SD 8,08yatra ca duṣṭaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­, yatra ca bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­yaḥ — sa eva mi­thyā­pra­tya­yaḥ — i­tya­syā­pya­ya­me­va viṣayaḥ | catu- TBV-SD 8,09rtha­jñā­nā­pe­kṣā tva­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vā­da­ta uktā, natu ta­da­pe­kṣā­'­pi bhāvato vidyate | atha tṛ­tī­ya­jñā­naṃ dvitī- TBV-SD 8,10ya­jñā­na­saṃ­vā­di­, tadā pra­tha­ma­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ — sa tu — ta­tkṛ­to­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te eva; kiṃtu dvi­tī­ya­sya TBV-SD 8,11ya­da­prā­mā­ṇya­mā­śa­ṅki­taṃ tat te­nā­'­pā­kri­ya­te­, na pu­na­sta­sya dvi­tī­ya­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tve vyāpāraḥ | yatra TBV-SD 8,12tvabhyaste vi­ṣa­ye­'­rtha­ta­thātvaśaṅkā no­pa­jā­ya­te tatra ba­lā­du­tpā­dya­mā­nā śaṅkā ta­tka­rtu­ra­na­rtha­kā­ri­ṇī­tyā­ve- TBV-SD 8,13ditaṃ vā­rtti­ka­kṛ­tā — TBV-SD 8,14“­ā­śa­ṅke­ta hi yo mo­hā­da­jā­ta­ma­pi bā­dha­ka­m | TBV-SD 8,15sa sa­rva­vya­va­hā­re­ṣu saṃ­śa­yā­tmā kṣayaṃ vra­je­t­” || iti | TBV-SD 8,16na cai­ta­da­bhi­śā­pa­mā­tra­m­, ya­to­'­śa­ṅka­nī­ye­'­pi vi­ṣa­ye­'­bhi­śa­ṅki­nāṃ sa­rva­trā­rthā — 'nartha­prā­pti­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthi- TBV-SD 8,17nāmiṣṭā — '­ni­ṣṭa­prā­pti — pa­ri­hā­ra­sa­ma­rtha­pra­vṛ­ttyā­di­vya­va­hā­rā­sa­mbha­vā­d nyā­ya­prā­pta eva kṣayaḥ, svo­tpre­kṣi­ta- TBV-SD 8,18ni­mi­tta­ni­ba­ndha­nā­yā ā­śa­ṅkā­yāḥ sarvatra bhāvāt | TBV-SD 8,19pre­ra­ṇā­ja­ni­tā tu bu­ddhi­ra­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­na do­ṣa­ra­hi­tā­t pre­ra­ṇā­la­kṣa­ṇā­ccha­bdā­du­pa­jā­ya­mā­nā liṅgā — TBV-SD 8,20'­'­pto­ktā — '­kṣa­bu­ddhi­va­t pramāṇaṃ sarvatra svataḥ | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 8,21“­co­da­nā­ja­ni­tā buddhiḥ pramāṇaṃ do­ṣa­va­rji­taiḥ | TBV-SD 8,22kā­ra­ṇai­rja­nya­mā­na­tvā­lli­ṅgā — '­'­pto­ktā — '­kṣa­bu­ddhi­va­t­” || iti | TBV-SD 8,23tasmāt svataḥ prā­mā­ṇya­m­, a­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ parata iti vya­va­sthi­ta­m | ataḥ sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ svataḥ TBV-SD 8,24si­ddha­tvā­d yuktamuktam — ‘svataḥ siddhaṃ śāsanaṃ nātaḥ pra­ka­ra­ṇā­t prā­mā­ṇye­na pra­ti­ṣṭhā­pya­m­’ | idaṃ TBV-SD 8,25tva­yu­kta­m — ‘­ji­nā­nā­m­’ iti, ji­nā­nā­ma­sa­ttve­na śā­sa­na­sya ta­tkṛ­ta­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­; u­pa­pa­ttā­va­pi parataḥ- TBV-SD 8,26prā­mā­ṇya­sya ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­di­ti || TBV-SD 8,28atra pra­ti­vi­dhī­ya­te­, ya­ttā­va­du­kta­m — ‘­a­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­va­pra­kā­śa­ko jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­’­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; TBV-SD 8,29pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­t | ya­da­pya­nya­da­bhya­dhāyi — ‘tasya ya­thā­rtha­pra­kā- TBV-SD 8,30śakatvaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m­, ta­cco­tpa­ttau svataḥ, vi­jñā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­ca­kṣu­rā­di­vya­ti­ri­kta­gu­ṇā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t­’ tatra prāmā- TBV-SD 8,31ṇya­syo­tpa­tti­ra­vi­dya­mā­na­syā­tma­lā­bhaḥ­, sā ce­nni­rhe­tu­kā­, “deśa — kāla — sva­bhā­va­ni­ya­mo na syāt” i­tya­nya­tra TBV-SD 8,32pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m | kiṃca, gu­ṇa­va­cca­kṣu­rā­di­sa­dbhā­ve sati ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­rdṛ­ṣṭā­, ta­da­bhā­ve na dṛṣṭā TBV-SD 8,33iti ta­ddhe­tu­kā vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, anvaya — vya­ti­re­ka­ni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­da­nya­trā­pi he­tu­pha­la­bhā­va­sya­, anyathā doṣa- TBV-SD 8,34va­cca­kṣu­rā­dya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­nī mi­thyā­pra­ti­pa­tti­ra­pi svataḥ syāt | ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me TBV-SD 8,35“­va­stu­vā­d dvividhasyātra saṃbhavo duṣṭakāra­ṇā­t­”TBV-SD 8,36iti vaco vyā­ha­ta­ma­nu­ṣa­jye­ta | yadapi ‘­a­tya­kṣā­'­kṣā­śri­ta­gu­ṇa­sa­dbhā­ve pra­tya­kṣā­pra­vṛ­tteḥ ta­tpū­rva­kā­nu­mā­na- TBV-SD 8,37syāpi ta­dgrā­ha­ka­tve­nā­vyā­pā­rā­t ca­kṣu­rā­di­ga­ta­gu­ṇā­nā­ma­sa­ttvā­t ta­da­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­tvaṃ TBV-SD 9,01prā­mā­ṇya­syo­tpa­ttā­va­yu­kta­m­’ ityuktam, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; a­prā­mā­ṇyo­tpa­ttā­va­pya­sya doṣasya sa­mā­na­tvā­t | TBV-SD 9,02tathāhi — ‘­a­tī­ndri­ya­lo­ca­nā­dyā­śri­tā doṣāḥ kiṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pra­tī­ya­nte­, u­tā­nu­mā­ne­na ? na tāvat pratya- TBV-SD 9,03kṣeṇa, i­ndri­yā­dī­nā­ma­tī­ndri­ya­tve­na ta­dga­ta­do­ṣā­ṇā­ma­pya­tī­ndri­ya­tve­na teṣu pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pra­vṛ­tteḥ | nāpyanu- TBV-SD 9,04mā­ne­na­, a­nu­mā­na­sya gṛ­hī­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­li­ṅga­pra­bha­va­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, li­ṅga­pra­ti­ba­ndha­grā­ha­ka­sya ca pratyakṣa- TBV-SD 9,05syā­nu­mā­na­sya cātra vi­ṣa­ye­'­sa­mbha­vā­t­, pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­sya cā­trā­na­nta­rbhū­ta­syā­sa­ttve­na pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa- TBV-SD 9,06tvāt’ ityādi sa­rva­ma­prā­mā­ṇyo­tpa­tti­kā­ra­ṇa­bhū­te­ṣu lo­ca­nā­dyā­śri­te­ṣu do­ṣe­ṣva­pi sa­mā­na­mi­ti teṣāma- TBV-SD 9,07pya­sa­ttvā­t ta­da­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­syā­si­ddha­tvā­da­prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pyu­tpa­ttau svataḥ syāt | yadapi TBV-SD 9,08‘atha kāryeṇa ya­thā­rtho­pa­la­bdhyā­tma­ke­na te­ṣā­ma­dhi­ga­maḥ­’ ityādi ‘yato na lokaḥ prāyaśo vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­nā- TBV-SD 9,09du­tpā­da­kaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­ma­nu­mi­no­ti kiṃtu sa­mya­gjñā­nā­t­’ ityantama­bhya­dhā­yi­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yato TBV-SD 9,10yadi lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­sa­mā­śra­ya­ṇe­na prā­mā­ṇyā­'­prā­mā­ṇye vya­va­sthā­pye­te ta­dā­'­prā­mā­ṇya­va­t prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pi TBV-SD 9,11parato vya­va­sthā­pa­nī­ya­m | tathāhi — loko yathā mithyājñānaṃ do­ṣa­va­cca­kṣu­rā­di­pra­bha­vama­bhi­da­dhā­ti tathā TBV-SD 9,12sa­mya­gjñā­na­ma­pi gu­ṇa­va­cca­kṣu­rā­di­sa­mu­ttha­mi­ti ta­da­bhi­prā­yā­daprā­mā­ṇya­va­t prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pyu­tpa­ttau parataḥ TBV-SD 9,13kathaṃ na syāt ? tathāhi — ti­mi­rā­di­do­ṣā­va­ṣṭa­bdha­ca­kṣu­ṣko vi­śi­ṣṭau­ṣa­dho­pa­yo­gā­vā­ptā­kṣi­nai­rma­lya­gu­ṇaḥ TBV-SD 9,14ke­na­ci­t suhṛdā ‘­kī­dṛ­kṣe bhavato locane va­rtte­te­’ iti pṛṣṭaḥ san prāha — ‘prāk sadoṣe a­bhū­tā­mi­dā­nīṃ TBV-SD 9,15sa­mā­sā­di­ta­gu­ṇe saṃ­jā­te­’ iti | na ca nairmalyaṃ do­ṣā­bhā­va­me­va loko vya­pa­di­śa­ti iti śa­kya­ma­bhi­dhā- TBV-SD 9,16tum, ti­mi­rā­de­ra­pi gu­ṇā­bhā­va­rū­pa­tva­vya­pa­de­śa­prā­pteḥ­; tathāca a­prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pi prā­mā­ṇya­va­t svataḥ syāt | TBV-SD 9,17ya­da­pya­bhya­dhāyi ‘na ca tṛtīyaṃ kā­rya­ma­sti­’ iti, ta­da­pya­sa­mya­k­; tṛ­tī­ya­kā­ryā­bhā­ve­'­pi pū­rvo­kta­nyā­ye­na TBV-SD 9,18prā­mā­ṇya­syo­tpa­ttau parataḥ si­ddha­tvā­t | yacca ‘api cā­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­va­pra­kā­śa­na­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m­’ ityādi TBV-SD 9,19‘­vi­śva­me­kaṃ syāditi vacaḥ pa­ri­pla­ve­ta­’ i­ti­pa­rya­va­sā­na­ma­bhi­hi­tam, tadapi a­vi­di­ta­pa­rā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa­; TBV-SD 9,20yato na pa­ra­syā­ya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ — vi­jñā­na­sya ca­kṣu­rā­di­sā­ma­grī­ta u­tpa­ttā­va­pya­rtha­ta­thā­bhā­va­pra­kā­śa­na­la­kṣa- TBV-SD 9,21ṇasya prā­mā­ṇya­sya nai­rma­lyā­di­sā­ma­grya­nta­rā­t pa­ścā­du­tpa­ttiḥ­, kiṃtu gu­ṇa­va­cca­kṣu­rā­di­sā­ma­grī­ta u­pa­jā­ya- TBV-SD 9,22mānaṃ vi­jñā­na­mā­gṛ­hī­ta­prā­mā­ṇya­sva­rū­pa­me­vo­pa­jā­ya­ta iti | jñā­na­va­t ta­da­vya­ti­ri­kta­sva­bhā­vaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pi TBV-SD 9,23parata iti gu­ṇa­va­cca­kṣu­rā­di­sā­ma­grya­pe­kṣa­tvā­du­tpa­ttau prā­mā­ṇya­syā­na­pe­kṣa­tva­la­kṣaṇa­sva­bhā­va­he­tu­ra­si­ddho­'­na- TBV-SD 9,24pekṣatvasvarūpa iti ‘­ta­smā­dya­ta eva gu­ṇa­vi­ka­la­sā­ma­grī­la­kṣa­ṇā­t­’ i­tyā­dya­yu­kta­ma­bhi­hi­tam | ‘­a­rtha­ta­thā- TBV-SD 9,25tva­pa­ri­cche­da­rū­pā ca śaktiḥ prā­mā­ṇya­m­, śa­kta­ya­śca sa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ svata eva bha­va­nti­’ ityādi ya­da­bhi­dhā- TBV-SD 9,26nam, ta­da­pya­sa­mī­cī­na­m­; e­va­ma­bhi­dhā­ne­'­ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­śa­kte­ra­pya­prā­mā­ṇya­rū­pā­yā asatyāḥ TBV-SD 9,27ke­na­ci­t ka­rtu­ma­śa­kte­sta­da­pi svataḥ syāt | yadapi ‘­e­ta­cca naiva satkārya­da­rśa­na­sa­mā­śra­ya­ṇā­da­bhi­dhī­ya­te­’ TBV-SD 9,28ityādi ‘­ta­da­pe­kṣā na vi­dya­te­’ i­ti­pa­rya­nta­ma­bhi­hi­tam, tadapi pra­lā­pa­mā­tra­m­; ya­to­'­ne­na nyā­ye­nā­prā­mā- TBV-SD 9,29ṇyamapi prā­mā­ṇya­va­t svata eva syāt | tadapi hi vi­pa­rī­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­śa­kti­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ na ti­mi­rā­di­do­ṣa- TBV-SD 9,30sa­ṅga­ti­ma­tsu lo­ca­nā­di­ṣu astīti | api ca, jñā­na­rū­pa­tā­mātmanyasatī­mā­vi­rbhā­va­ya­ntī­ndri­yā­da­yo na TBV-SD 9,31pu­na­rya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­śa­kti­mi­ti na kiṃ­ci­nni­mi­tta­mu­tpa­śyā­maḥ | ku­ta­ścai­ta­dai­śvaryaṃ śaktibhiḥ prāptaṃ TBV-SD 9,32yata imāḥ svata e­vo­da­yaṃ pra­tyā­sā­di­ta­mā­hā­tmyāḥ­, na pu­na­sta­dā­dhā­rā­bhi­ma­tā bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣā iti ? na ca TBV-SD 9,33tāstebhyaḥ prā­pta­vya­ti­re­kāḥ­, yataḥ svā­dhā­rā­bhi­ma­ta­bhā­va­kā­ra­ṇe­bhyo bhā­va­syo­tpa­ttā­va­pi na tebhya evo- TBV-SD 9,34tpa­tti­ma­nu­bha­ve­yuḥ | vya­ti­re­ke­, svā­śra­yai­sta­to­'­bha­va­ntyo na sa­mba­ndha­mā­pnu­yuḥ­, bhinnānāṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va- TBV-SD 9,35vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pa­ra­sya sa­mba­ndha­syā­bhā­vā­t­, ā­śra­yā­śra­yi­sa­mba­ndha­syā­pi ja­nya­ja­na­ka­bhāvā­bhā­ve­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­to TBV-SD 10,01ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­t | dha­rma­tvā­ccha­kte­rā­śra­ya i­tya­pya­yu­kta­m­, asati pā­ra­ta­ntrye pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta­sta­da­yo­gā­t | TBV-SD 10,02pā­ra­ta­ntrya­ma­pi na sataḥ, sa­rva­ni­rā­śaṃ­sa­ttvā­t | a­sa­to­'­pi vyo­ma­ku­su­ma­sye­va na, ta­ttvā­de­va | animi- TBV-SD 10,03ttāścemā na deśa — kāla — dra­vya­ni­ya­maṃ pra­ti­pa­dye­ra­n­; taddhi kiñcit kva­ci­du­pa­lī­ye­ta na vā yad yatra katha- TBV-SD 10,04ñci­dā­ya­tta­ma­nā­ya­ttaṃ vā | sarva­pra­ti­ba­ndha­vi­ve­ki­nya­śce­ccha­kta­yo nemāḥ ka­sya­ci­t ka­dā­ci­d vi­ra­me­yu­ri­ti TBV-SD 10,05pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­śa­kti­yo­gi­tā bhāvānāṃ pra­mā­ṇa­pra­mi­tā na syāt | vya­ti­re­kā­'­vya­ti­re­ka­pa­kṣa­stu śaktīnāṃ TBV-SD 10,06vi­ro­dhā­'­na­va­stho­bha­ya­pa­kṣo­kta­do­ṣā­di­pa­ri­hā­rā­d vi­nā­'­nu­ddho­ṣyaḥ | a­nu­bha­ya­pa­kṣa­stu na yuktaḥ, pa­ra­spa­ra- TBV-SD 10,07pa­ri­hā­ra­sthi­ta­rū­pā­ṇā­me­ka­ni­ṣe­dhasyā­pa­ra­vi­dhā­na­nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­t | na ca vi­hi­ta­sya pu­na­sta­syai­va ni­ṣe­dhaḥ­, TBV-SD 10,08vidhi — pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­re­ka­tra vi­ro­dhā­t | ye tvāhuḥ — “­u­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­naḥ saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­yā­nna janma prati- TBV-SD 10,09padyate śa­kti­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­mi­ti svata ucyate na pu­na­rvi­jñā­na­kā­ra­ṇā­nno­pa­jā­ya­te­” iti, te'pi na TBV-SD 10,10samyak pra­ca­kṣa­te­; si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­do­ṣā­t­, a­prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pi caivaṃ svataḥ syāt, nahi ‘­ta­da­pyu­tpa­nne jñāne TBV-SD 10,11vi­saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­yā­du­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­naḥ ta­tro­tpa­dya­te­’ iti ka­sya­ci­da­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ | yadā ca gu­ṇa­va­tkā­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 10,12janyatā prā­mā­ṇya­sya śa­kti­rū­pa­sya prā­kta­na­nyā­yā­da­va­sthi­tā tadā ka­tha­mau­tsa­rgi­ka­tvaṃ tasya du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 10,13pra­bha­ve­ṣu mi­thyā­pra­tya­ye­ṣva­bhā­vā­t­, pa­ra­spa­ra­vya­va­cche­da­rū­pā­ṇā­me­ka­trā­sa­mbha­vā­t ? tasmād “­gu­ṇe­bhyo doṣā- TBV-SD 10,14ṇā­ma­bhā­va­sta­da­bhā­vā­d a­prā­mā­ṇya­dva­yā­sa­ttve­no­tsa­rgo­'­na­po­di­ta e­vā­ste­” iti vacaḥ pa­ri­pha­lgu­prā­ya­m | TBV-SD 10,15i­ta­ścai­ta­dva­co­'­yu­kta­m­, vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇā­pya­syo­ddho­ṣa­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­tvā­t | tathāhi — doṣebhyo gu­ṇā­nā­ma­bhā­va­sta- TBV-SD 10,16da­bhā­vā­t prā­mā­ṇya­dva­yā­sa­ttve­nā­prā­mā­ṇya­mau­tsa­rgi­ka­mā­sta iti bruvato na vaktraṃ va­krī­bha­va­ti | TBV-SD 10,17kiṃca, ‘­gu­ṇe­bhyo do­ṣā­ṇā­ma­bhā­va­’ iti na tu­ccha­rū­po do­ṣā­bhā­vo gu­ṇa­vyā­pā­ra­ni­ṣpā­dyaḥ | tatra TBV-SD 10,18vya­ti­ri­ktā­'­vya­ti­ri­kta­vi­ka­lpa­dvā­re­ṇa kā­ra­ka­vyā­pā­ra­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t bha­va­dbhi­ra­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­cca | tucchā- TBV-SD 10,19bhā­va­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā — TBV-SD 10,20“bhāvā­nta­ra­vi­ni­rmu­kto bhā­vo­'­trā­nu­pa­la­mbha­va­t | TBV-SD 10,21abhāvaḥ saṃ­ma­ta­sta­sya hetoḥ kiṃ na sa­mu­dbha­vaḥ ? ” || TBV-SD 10,22iti vaco na śobheta | tasmāt pa­ryu­dā­sa­vṛ­ttyā pra­ti­yo­gi­gu­ṇā­tma­ka eva do­ṣā­bhā­vo­'­bhi­pre­taḥ­, TBV-SD 10,23tataśca ‘­gu­ṇe­bhyo do­ṣā­bhā­vaḥ­’ iti bruvatā ‘­gu­ṇe­bhyo guṇāḥ’ ityuktaṃ bhavati | TBV-SD 10,24na ca guṇebhyo guṇāḥ kā­ra­ṇā­nā­mā­tma­bhū­tā u­pa­jā­ya­nte iti, svātmani kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­t svakā- TBV-SD 10,25raṇebhyo gu­ṇo­tpa­tti­sa­dbhā­vā­cca | ta­da­bhā­vā­da­prā­mā­ṇya­dva­yā­sa­ttva­ma­pi prā­mā­ṇya­ma­bhi­dhī­ya­te­; tataśca TBV-SD 10,26guṇebhyaḥ prā­mā­ṇya­mu­tpa­dya­ta i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t parataḥ prā­mā­ṇya­mu­tpa­dya­ta iti prāptam | tataśca svārthāva- TBV-SD 10,27bo­dha­śa­kti­rū­pa­prā­mā­ṇyā­tma­lā­bhe cet kā­ra­ṇā­pe­kṣā­, kā'nyā svakārye pra­vṛ­tti­ryā sva­ya­me­va syāt ? TBV-SD 10,28te­nā­yu­kta­mu­ktam — TBV-SD 10,29“­la­bdhā­tma­nāṃ sva­kā­rye­ṣu pravṛttiḥ sva­ya­me­va tu” iti | TBV-SD 10,30ghaṭasya ja­lo­dva­ha­na­vyā­pā­rā­t pūrvaṃ rū­pā­nta­re­ṇa sva­he­to­ru­tpa­tte­ryu­ktaṃ mṛ­dā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­sya svakārye TBV-SD 10,31pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti­, ato vi­sa­dṛ­śa­mu­dā­ha­ra­ṇa­m | u­tpa­ttya­na­nta­ra­me­va ca vi­jñā­na­sya nā­śo­pa­ga­mā­t kuto labdhā- TBV-SD 10,32tmano vṛttiḥ sva­ya­me­va ? ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 10,33“nahi tat kṣa­ṇa­ma­pyā­ste jāyate vā­'­pra­mā­'­'­tma­ka­m | TBV-SD 10,34ye­nā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇe pa­ścā­dvyā­pri­ye­te­ndri­yā­di­va­t || TBV-SD 10,35tena janmaiva viṣaye bu­ddhe­rvyā­pā­ra ucyate | TBV-SD 10,36tadeva ca pra­mā­rū­paṃ tadvatī karaṇaṃ ca dhī” || iti | TBV-SD 11,01ta­smā­jja­nma­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa bu­ddhe­rvyā­pā­rā­bhā­vā­t tatra ca jñānānāṃ sa­gu­ṇe­ṣu kā­ra­ṇe­ṣva­pe­kṣā­va­ca­nā­t kutaḥ TBV-SD 11,02svā­ta­ntrye­ṇa pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti kiṃ tad jñānasya kāryaṃ yatra la­bdhā­tma­naḥ pravṛttiḥ sva­ya­me­ve­tyu­cya­te ? TBV-SD 11,03svā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­śce­t­, na; jñā­na­pa­ryā­ya­tvā­t ta­syā­tmā­na­me­va ka­ro­tī­tyu­ktaṃ syāt, ta­ccā­yu­kta­m | ‘­pra­mā­ṇa- TBV-SD 11,04me­ta­d­’ i­tya­na­nta­raṃ ni­śca­ya­śce­t­, na; bhrā­nti­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­dbhā­ve­na kva­ci­da­ni­śca­yā­t vi­pa­rya­ya­da­rśa­nā­cca | tasmā- TBV-SD 11,05jja­nmā­pe­kṣa­yā gu­ṇa­va­cca­kṣu­rā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­pra­bha­vaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ pa­ra­taḥ­si­ddha­mi­ti ‘atha ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­kā­raṇa — ’ TBV-SD 11,06i­tyā­dya­yu­kta­ta­yā sthitam | TBV-SD 11,07a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­vi­dhi­vā­kya­pra­bha­vā­yā­stu buddheḥ sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇyo­tpa­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­mo na yuktaḥ, a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya- TBV-SD 11,08tvasya pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­ta­dgrā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­sa­ttvā­t­, sa­ttve­'­pi bha­va­nnī­tyā tasyaiva guṇa- TBV-SD 11,09tvāt ta­thā­bhū­ta­pre­ra­ṇā­pra­bha­vā­yā buddheḥ kathaṃ na pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­m ? kiṃca, a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve preraṇā- TBV-SD 11,10vacaso gu­ṇa­va­tpu­ru­ṣa­pra­ṇī­ta­lau­ki­ka­vā­kye­ṣu tattvena niścitaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ gu­ṇā­śra­ya­pu­ru­ṣa­pra­ṇī­ta­tva­vyā­vṛ­ttyā TBV-SD 11,11tat tatra na syāt | tathā ca — TBV-SD 11,12“­pre­ra­ṇā­ja­ni­tā buddhiḥ pramāṇaṃ do­ṣa­va­rji­taiḥ | TBV-SD 11,13kā­ra­ṇai­rja­nya­mā­na­tvā­lli­ṅgā­'­'­pto­ktā­'­kṣa­bu­ddhi­va­t­” || iti | TBV-SD 11,14ityayaṃ śloka evaṃ pa­ṭhi­ta­vyaḥ — TBV-SD 11,15pre­ra­ṇā­ja­ni­tā bu­ddhi­ra­pra­mā gu­ṇa­va­rji­taiḥ | TBV-SD 11,16kā­ra­ṇai­rja­nya­mā­na­tvā­da­li­ṅgā­'­'­pto­kta­bu­ddhi­va­t || TBV-SD 11,17atha pre­ra­ṇā­vā­kya­syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve pu­ru­ṣa­pra­ṇī­ta­tvā­śra­yā yathā guṇā vyā­vṛ­ttā­sta­thā ta­dā­śri­tā TBV-SD 11,18doṣā api; tataśca ta­dvyā­vṛ­ttā­va­prā­mā­ṇya­syā­pi pre­ra­ṇā­yā vyā­vṛ­tta­tvā­t svataḥ si­ddha­mu­tpa­ttau prāmā- TBV-SD 11,19ṇyam | nanvevaṃ sati guṇa — do­ṣā­śra­ya­pu­ru­ṣa­pra­ṇī­tavyāvṛttau pre­ra­ṇā­yāṃ prā­mā­ṇyā­'­prā­mā­ṇya­yo­rvyā- TBV-SD 11,20vṛ­tta­tvā­t pre­ra­ṇā­ja­ni­tā buddhiḥ prā­mā­ṇyā­'­prā­mā­ṇya­ra­hi­tā prāpnoti | tataśca — TBV-SD 11,21pre­ra­ṇā­ja­ni­tā buddhirna pramāṇaṃ na cāpramā | TBV-SD 11,22guṇa — do­ṣa­vi­ni­rmu­kta­kā­ra­ṇe­bhyaḥ sa­mu­dbha­vā­t || TBV-SD 11,23i­tye­va­ma­pi prāktanaḥ ślokaḥ pa­ṭhi­ta­vyaḥ | ata eva yathā — TBV-SD 11,24“doṣāḥ santi na santīti pau­ru­ṣe­ye­ṣu cintyate | TBV-SD 11,25vede ka­rtu­ra­bhā­vā­ttu do­ṣā­śa­ṅkai­va nāsti naḥ” || TBV-SD 11,26ityayaṃ śloka evaṃ pa­ṭhi­ta­sta­thai­va­ma­pi pa­ṭha­nī­yaḥ — TBV-SD 11,27guṇāḥ santi na santīti pau­ru­ṣe­ye­ṣu cintyate | TBV-SD 11,28vede ka­rtu­ra­bhā­vā­ttu gu­ṇā­śa­ṅkai­va nāsti naḥ || TBV-SD 11,29na ca yatrāpi guṇāḥ prā­mā­ṇya­he­tu­tve­nā­'­'­śa­ṅkya­nte tatrāpi guṇebhyo do­ṣā­bhā­va ityādi vakta- TBV-SD 11,30vyam, vi­hi­to­tta­ratvāt | api ca, a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­'­pi pre­ra­ṇā­yā na svataḥ sva­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­tī­ti­ja­na­ka­vyā- TBV-SD 11,31pāraḥ — sadā sa­nni­hi­ta­tve­na ta­to­'­na­va­ra­ta­pra­tī­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — kiṃtu pu­ru­ṣā­bhi­vya­ktā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­sa­ma­yā- TBV-SD 11,32vi­rbhū­ta­vi­śi­ṣṭa­saṃ­skā­ra­sa­vya­pe­kṣā­yāḥ | te ca puruṣāḥ sarve rā­gā­di­do­ṣā­bhi­bhū­tā eva bha­va­tā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­tāḥ­, TBV-SD 11,33ta­tkṛ­ta­śca saṃskāro na yathārthaḥ — anyathā pau­ru­ṣe­ya­ma­pi vaco yathārthaṃ syāt — a­to­'­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvā­bhyu- TBV-SD 11,34pa­ga­me­'­pi sa­ma­ya­ka­rtṛ­pu­ru­ṣa­do­ṣa­kṛ­tā­prā­mā­ṇya­sa­dbhā­vā­t pre­ra­ṇā­yā­ma­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo ga­ja­snā­na­ma­nu- TBV-SD 11,35karoti | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 11,36“­a­saṃ­skā­rya­ta­yā pumbhiḥ sarvathā syā­nni­ra­rtha­tā | TBV-SD 11,37saṃ­skā­ro­pa­ga­me vyaktaṃ ga­ja­snā­na­mi­daṃ bha­ve­t­” || TBV-SD 11,38ya­da­pya­bhāṣi ‘­ta­thā­'­nu­mā­na­bu­ddhi­ra­pi gṛ­hī­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­na­nyā­pe­kṣa­’ — i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; a­vi­nā­bhā- TBV-SD 11,39va­ni­śca­ya­syai­va gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, ta­da­ni­śca­ya­sya vi­pa­rī­ta­ni­śca­ya­sya ca do­ṣa­tvā­t | ta­de­va­m utpattau prāmāṇyaṃ TBV-SD 11,40gu­ṇā­pe­kṣa­tvā­t parataḥ iti sthitam || TBV-SD 12,02ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘nāpi svakārye pra­va­rta­mā­naṃ pramāṇaṃ ni­mi­ttā­nta­rā­pe­kṣa­m­’ iti, ta­da­pya­saṃ­ga­ta­m­; yato TBV-SD 12,03yadi kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­sā­ma­grī­vya­ti­ri­kta­ni­mi­ttā­na­pe­kṣaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­mi­tyu­cya­te tadā si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m | atha TBV-SD 12,04sā­ma­grye­ka­de­śa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃpramāṇaṃni­mi­ttā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣa­m­, ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; ekasya ja­na­ka­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t — TBV-SD 12,05“na hyekaṃ kiṃ­ci­jja­na­ka­m­, sāmagrī vai ja­ni­kā­” iti nyā­ya­syā­nya­tra vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 12,06kiṃca, nā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­mā­traṃ pra­mā­ṇa­kā­rya­m­, a­pra­mā­ṇe­'­pi tasya bhāvāt | kiṃ tarhi ? a­rtha­ta­thā­tva­pa­ri­cche­daḥ­, TBV-SD 12,07sa ca na jñā­na­sva­rū­pa­kā­ryaḥ­; bhrā­nta­jñā­ne­'­pi sva­rū­pa­sya bhāvāt tatrāpi sa­mya­ga­rtha­pa­ri­cche­daḥ syāt | TBV-SD 12,08atha sva­rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣa­kā­ryo ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­daḥ iti nā­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­sta­rhi sa sva­rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣo vaktavyaḥ — TBV-SD 12,09ki­ma­pū­rvā­rtha­vi­jñā­na­tva­m­, uta ni­ści­ta­tva­m­, ā­ho­svi­d bā­dhā­ra­hi­tatvam, u­ta­svi­d aduṣṭa- TBV-SD 12,10kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdha­tva­m­, kiṃ vā saṃ­vā­di­tva­m iti ? tatra ya­dya­pū­rvā­rtha­vi­jñā­na­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, sa na yuktaḥ; TBV-SD 12,11tai­mi­ri­ka­jñā­ne­'­pi tasya bhāvāt | atha ni­ści­ta­tva­m­, so­'­pya­yu­ktaḥ­; pa­ro­kṣa­jñā­navādino bha­va­to­'­bhi- TBV-SD 12,12prā­ye­ṇā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | atha bā­dhā­ra­hi­ta­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, so'pi na yuktaḥ; yato bā­dhā­vi­ra­ha­sta­tkā­la­bhā­vī TBV-SD 12,13vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, u­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vī vā ? na tāvat ta­tkā­la­bhā­vī­, mi­thyā­jñā­ne­'­pi ta­tkā­la­bhā­vi­no bādhā- TBV-SD 12,14vi­ra­ha­sya bhāvāt | a­tho­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vī­, tatrāpi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ jñātaḥ sa vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, uta ajñātaḥ ? tatra TBV-SD 12,15na a­jñā­taḥ­, a­jñā­ta­sya sa­ttve­nā­pya­si­ddha­tvā­t | atha jñā­to­'­sau vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, tatrāpi va­kta­vya­m — uttara- TBV-SD 12,16kā­la­bhā­vī bā­dhā­vi­ra­haḥ kiṃ pū­rva­jñā­ne­na jñā­ya­te­, ā­ho­svi­du­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­nā ? tatra na tāvat pūrva- TBV-SD 12,17jñā­ne­no­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vī bā­dhā­vi­ra­ho jñātuṃ śakyaḥ, taddhi sva­sa­mā­na­kā­laṃ saṃ­ni­hi­taṃ nī­lā­di­ka­ma­va­bhā­sa­ya­tu­, TBV-SD 12,18na punaḥ ‘­u­tta­ra­kā­la­ma­pya­tra bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­yo na pra­va­rtti­ṣya­te­’ i­tya­va­ga­ma­yi­tuṃ śa­kno­ti­; pū­rva­ma­nu­tpa­nna­bā­dha- TBV-SD 12,19kā­nā­ma­pyu­tta­ra­kā­la­bā­dhya­tva­da­rśa­nā­t | a­tho­tta­ra­jñā­ne­na jñā­ya­te­, jñā­ya­tā­m­, kiṃ­tū­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vī bādhā- TBV-SD 12,20virahaḥ kathaṃ pū­rva­jñā­na­sya vi­na­ṣṭa­sya viśeṣo bhi­nna­kā­la­sya vinaṣṭaṃ prati vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­yo­gā­t ? kiṃca, jñāya- TBV-SD 12,21mā­na­tve­'­pi ke­śo­ṇḍu­kā­de­ra­sa­tya­tva­da­rśa­nā­d bā­dhā­'­bhā­va­sya jñā­ya­mā­na­tve­'­pi kathaṃ sa­tya­tva­m ? ta­jjñā­na­sya TBV-SD 12,22sa­tya­tvā­di­ti cet, tasya kutaḥ sa­tya­tva­m ? na pra­me­ya­sa­tya­tvā­t­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 12,23a­pa­ra­bā­dhā­'­bhā­va­jñā­nā­di­ti cet, ta­trā­pya­pa­ra­bā­dhā­'­bhā­va­jñā­nā­di­tya­na­va­sthā | atha saṃ­vā­dā­du­tta­ra- TBV-SD 12,24kā­la­bhā­vī bā­dhā­vi­ra­haḥ sa­tya­tve­na jñāyate tarhi saṃ­vā­da­syā­pya­pa­ra­saṃ­vā­da­jñā­nā­t sa­tya­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, tasyā- TBV-SD 12,25pya­pa­ra­saṃ­vā­da­jñā­nā­di­tya­na­va­sthā | kiṃca, yadi saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­yā­du­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vī bā­dhā­'­bhā­vo jñā­ya­mā­no TBV-SD 12,26viśeṣaḥ pū­rva­jñā­na­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tarhi jñā­ya­mā­na­sva­vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ svakārye ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da- TBV-SD 12,27lakṣaṇe pra­va­rtta­ta iti ka­tha­ma­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t tatra sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­m ? api ca bā­dhā­vi­ra­ha­sya bha­va­da­bhyu- TBV-SD 12,28pa­ga­me­na pa­ryu­dā­sa­vṛ­ttyā saṃ­vā­da­rū­pa­tva­m­, ‘­bā­dhā­va­rji­taṃ ca jñānaṃ sva­kā­rye­'­nyā­na­pe­kṣaṃ pra­va­rtta­te­’ iti TBV-SD 12,29bruvatā saṃ­vā­dā­pe­kṣaṃ tat tatra pra­va­rtta­ta ityuktaṃ bhavati | kiṃca, kiṃ vi­jñā­na­sya svarūpaṃ bā­dhya­te­, āho- TBV-SD 12,30svit pra­me­ya­m­, u­tā­rtha­kri­yā iti vi­ka­lpa­tra­ya­m | tatra yadi vi­jñā­na­sya svarūpaṃ bādhyata iti pakṣaḥ, sa TBV-SD 12,31na yuktaḥ; vi­ka­lpa­dva­yā­na­ti­vṛ­tteḥ | tathāhi — vijñānaṃ bā­dhya­mā­naṃ kiṃ sva­sa­ttā­kā­le bā­dhya­te­, uta utta- TBV-SD 12,32ra­kā­la­m ? tatra yadi sva­sa­ttā­kā­le bādhyata iti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; tadā vi­jñā­na­sya pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­rū­pe­ṇa TBV-SD 12,33pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | na ca vi­jñā­na­sya pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­pra­ti­bhā­si­no­'­bhā­va­sta­dai­ve­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, sa­tyā­bhi­ma­ta- TBV-SD 12,34vi­jñā­na­syā­pya­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­tho­tta­ra­kā­laṃ bādhyata iti pakṣaḥ, so'pi na yuktaḥ; u­tta­ra­kā­laṃ tasya TBV-SD 12,35svata eva nā­śā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d na tatra bā­dha­ka­vyā­pā­raḥ saphalaḥ — “­dai­va­ra­ktā hi kiṃśukāḥ” | atha prameyaṃ TBV-SD 12,36bādhyate i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, so­'­pya­yu­ktaḥ­; yataḥ prameyaṃ bā­dhya­mā­naṃ kiṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne­na rūpeṇa bā­dhya­te­, TBV-SD 12,37utāpra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­rū­pa­sa­ha­cā­ri­ṇā spa­rśā­di­la­kṣa­ṇe­na iti vi­ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | tatra yadi pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne­na TBV-SD 13,01rū­pe­ṇa­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya rū­pa­syā­sa­ttvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, anyathā sa­mya­gjñā­nā­va­bhā­si­no­'­pya- TBV-SD 13,02sa­ttva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | a­thā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne­na rūpeṇa bādhyata iti ma­ta­m­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; a­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya TBV-SD 13,03rūpasya pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­rū­pā­da­nya­tvā­t­, na cā­nya­syā­bhā­ve­'­nya­syā­bhā­vaḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­thā­rtha­kri­yā TBV-SD 13,04bā­dhya­te­, nanu sā'pi ki­mu­tpa­nnā bā­dhya­te­, u­tā­nu­tpa­nnā ? ya­dyu­tpa­nnā­, na tarhi bā­dhya­te­; tasyāḥ TBV-SD 13,05sattvāt | a­thā­nu­tpa­nnā­, sā'pi na bādhyā; a­nu­tpa­nna­tvā­de­va | kiṃca, a­rtha­kri­yā­'­pi pa­dā­rthā­da­nyā­, TBV-SD 13,06tataśca tasyā abhāve ka­tha­ma­nya­syā­sa­ttva­ma­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­de­va ? vya­va­cche­dyā­saṃ­bha­ve ca ‘­bā­dhā­va­rji­ta­m­’ iti TBV-SD 13,07vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­pya­yu­kta­tvā­nna bā­dhā­vi­ra­ho­'­pi vi­jñā­na­sya viśeṣaḥ | a­thā­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdha­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, TBV-SD 13,08so'pi na yuktaḥ; ya­ta­sta­syā­pya­jñā­ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­tva­ma­si­ddha­m­, jñātatve vā ku­to­'­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdha­tvaṃ TBV-SD 13,09jñāyate ? a­nya­smā­da­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdhā­d vi­jñā­nā­di­ti cet, a­na­va­sthā | saṃ­vā­dā­di­ti cet, nanu saṃvāda- TBV-SD 13,10pra­tya­ya­syā­pya­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdha­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣo­'­nya­smā­da­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdhā­t saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­yā­d vi­jñā­ya­ta iti TBV-SD 13,11sai­vā­na­va­sthā bhavataḥ saṃ­pa­dya­ta iti | kiṃca, jñā­na­sa­vya­pe­kṣa­ma­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdha­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ma­pe­kṣya svakārye TBV-SD 13,12jñānaṃ pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ kathaṃ na tat tatra parataḥ pravṛttaṃ bhavati ? tathā, kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣā­bhā­vaḥ pa­ryu­dā­sa­vṛ­ttyā TBV-SD 13,13bha­va­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇaḥ­, tataśca ‘­a­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdha­m­’ iti vadatā ‘­gu­ṇa­va­tkā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdha­m­’ ityuktaṃ TBV-SD 13,14bhavati | kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­śca pra­mā­ṇe­na svakārye pra­va­rtta­mā­ne­nā­pe­kṣya­mā­ṇa­ni­ścā­ya­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­pe­kṣā a­pe­kṣya­nte­, TBV-SD 13,15tadapi pramāṇaṃ sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­ni­śca­yā­pe­kṣaṃ svakārye pra­va­rta­ta i­tya­na­va­sthā­dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ “­jā­te­'­pi yadi vijñāne TBV-SD 13,16tā­va­nnā­rtho­'­vadhā­rya­te­” i­tyā­di­nā granthena pa­ra­pa­kṣe āsañjyamānaṃ sva­va­dhā­ya kṛtyotthāpanaṃ bhavataḥ prasa- TBV-SD 13,17ktam | a­thā­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­ni­ta­tva­ni­śca­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi jñānaṃ svā­rtha­ni­śca­ye svakārye pra­va­rtti­ṣya­te­, ta­da­sa­t­; TBV-SD 13,18saṃ­śa­yā­di­vi­ṣa­yī­kṛ­ta­sya pra­mā­ṇa­sya svā­rtha­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, a­nya­thā­'­pra­mā­ṇa­syā­pi svā­rtha­ni­ścā­ya- TBV-SD 13,19katvaṃ syāt | ta­nnā­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdha­tva­ma­pi viśeṣo bha­va­nnī­tyā saṃ­bha­va­ti | atha saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, TBV-SD 13,20so­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta eva; kiṃtu ‘­saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­yo­tpa­tti­ni­śca­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇa sa na jñātuṃ śa­kya­te­’ iti pra­ti­pā­da- TBV-SD 13,21yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t ta­da­pe­kṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ svakārye pra­va­rta­ta iti tat tatra parataḥ syāt | ata eva ni­ra­pe­kṣa- TBV-SD 13,22tvasya a­si­ddha­tvā­t pū­rvo­kta­nyā­ye­na ‘ye pra­tī­kṣi­ta­pra­tya­yā­nta­ro­da­yāḥ­’ iti prayoge nāsiddho hetuḥ | TBV-SD 13,23e­te­nai­va ya­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 13,24“­ta­trā­pū­rvā­rtha­vi­jñā­naṃ niścitaṃ bā­dha­va­rji­ta­m | TBV-SD 13,25a­du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­ra­bdhaṃ pramāṇaṃ lo­ka­saṃ­ma­ta­m­” || iti, TBV-SD 13,26tadapi ni­ra­sta­m | yaccoktam ‘yadi saṃ­vā­dā­pe­kṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ svakārye pra­va­rtta­te tadā ca­kra­ka­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­’ tadasa- TBV-SD 13,27ṅga­ta­m­; ‘­ya­thā­va­sthi­ta­pa­ri­cche­da­sva­bhā­va­me­ta­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­’ i­tye­vaṃ­ni­śca­ya­la­kṣa­ṇe svakārye yathā saṃvā- TBV-SD 13,28dāpekṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ pra­va­rtta­te na ca ca­kra­ka­do­ṣa­sta­thā pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | yadapi ‘atha gṛhītāḥ TBV-SD 13,29kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇāḥ­’ i­tyā­dya­bhi­dhā­nam, tadapi pa­ra­sa­ma­yā­na­bhi­jña­tāṃ bhavataḥ khyā­pa­ya­ti­; ‘­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇā­pe­kṣaṃ TBV-SD 13,30pramāṇaṃ svakārye pra­va­rtta­te­’ iti pa­ra­syā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | yaccoktam ‘­u­pa­jā­ya­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ma­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da- TBV-SD 13,31śa­kti­yu­kta­m­’ iti, ta­trā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­me­va a­rtha­ta­thā­tva­pa­ri­cche­da­śa­ktiḥ — tacca parato jñāyate — ta­da­pe­kṣaṃ TBV-SD 13,32pramāṇaṃ svakārye pra­va­rtta­te iti tat tatra parataḥ sthitam || TBV-SD 13,34‘nāpi prāmāṇyaṃ sva­ni­śca­ye­'­nyā­pe­kṣa­m­’ ityuktaṃ yat, ta­da­pya­sa­t­; yato ni­śca­ya­sta­tra bhavan kiṃ TBV-SD 13,35ni­rni­mi­ttaḥ­, uta sa­ni­mi­ttaḥ iti ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | tatra na tā­va­nni­rni­mi­ttaḥ­, pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­de­śa — kāla- TBV-SD 13,36sva­bhā­vā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | sa­ni­mi­tta­tve­'­pi kiṃ sva­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, uta sva­vya­ti­ri­kta­ni­mi­ttaḥ ? na tāvat TBV-SD 13,37sva­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­pra­mā­ṇā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d mī­māṃ­sa­ka­sya | atha sva­vya­ti­ri­kta­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, tatrāpi vakta- TBV-SD 13,38vyam — ta­nni­mi­ttaṃ kiṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­, u­tā­nu­mā­na­m anyasya ta­nni­ścā­ya­ka­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t ? tatra yadi pratya- TBV-SD 13,39kṣam, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; pra­tya­kṣa­sya tatra vyā­pā­rā­yo­gā­t — ta­ddhī­ndri­ya­saṃ­yu­kte viṣaye ta­dvyā­pā­rā­du­da­ya­mā­sā­da­ya­t TBV-SD 13,40pra­tya­kṣa­vya­pa­de­śaṃ la­bha­te­, na ce­ndri­yā­ṇā­ma­rthā­pa­ro­kṣa­tā­la­kṣa­ṇe­na pha­le­na­, ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­na­sva­rū­pe­ṇa vā sampra- TBV-SD 14,01yogo yena ta­yo­rya­thā­rtha­tva­sva­bhā­vaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­mi­ndri­ya­vyā­pā­ra­ja­ni­te­na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ni­ścī­ya­te­; nāpi mano- TBV-SD 14,02vyā­pā­ra­je­na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa­, e­vaṃ­vi­dha­syā­nu­bha­va­syā­bhā­vā­t­; nāpi ta­yo­ru­tpā­da­ka­sya jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­rā­khya­sya yathā- TBV-SD 14,03rtha­tva­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tvaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ bā­hye­ndri­ya­ja­nye­na ma­no­ja­nye­na vā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ni­ścī­ya­te­, tena sa­he­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ TBV-SD 14,04sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t | na ce­ndri­yā­sa­mba­ddhe viṣaye jñā­na­mu­pa­jā­ya­mā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­vya­pa­de­śa­mā­sā­da­ya­tī­tyu­ktam | TBV-SD 14,05nā­pya­nu­mā­na­taḥ prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, pū­rvo­kta­sya pha­la­dva­ya­sya ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ye TBV-SD 14,06li­ṅgā­bhā­vā­t | jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­sya tu pū­rvo­kta­pha­la­dva­ya­sva­bhā­va­sva­kā­rya­li­ṅga­sa­mbha­ve­'­pi na ya­thā­rtha­ni­ścā­ya­ka- TBV-SD 14,07tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tva­m­; ya­ta­sta­lli­ṅgaṃ saṃ­ve­da­nā­khyaṃ ya­thā­rtha­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ ta­nni­śca­ye vyā­pri­ye­ta­, TBV-SD 14,08ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ vā ? pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe tasya ya­thā­rtha­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇe pramāṇaṃ va­kta­vya­m­, tacca na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti TBV-SD 14,09pra­ti­pā­di­tam | ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya phalasya prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve mithyājñā­na­pha­la­ma­pi prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­kaṃ TBV-SD 14,10syā­di­tya­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | ta­trai­ta­t syāt pūrvoktaṃ pha­la­dva­ya­ma­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na — a­rtha­pra­ka­ṭa­tā­la­kṣa­ṇa­ma­nu­bha­vā­nni­ścī- TBV-SD 14,11yate, yathā tasya svataḥ pū­rvo­kta­sva­rū­pa­ni­śca­ya­sta­thā ya­thā­rtha­tva­syā­pi­, yathā hi tat saṃ­ve­dya­mā­naṃ nīlasaṃ- TBV-SD 14,12ve­da­na­ta­yā saṃ­ve­dya­te tathā ya­thā­rtha­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syai­va tasya saṃ­vi­ttiḥ­; nahi nī­la­saṃ­ve­da­nā­da­nyā ya­thā­rtha­tva­saṃ- TBV-SD 14,13vittiḥ | ya­dye­va­m­, śu­kti­kā­yāṃ ra­ja­ta­jñā­ne­'­pi a­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na­sva­bhā­va­tvā­d ya­thā­rtha­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ | smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣā- TBV-SD 14,14dayastu ni­ṣe­tsya­nte iti nā­nu­mā­nā­da­pi ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ | kiṃca, pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­mā­na­yoḥ prāmāṇya- TBV-SD 14,15ni­śca­ya­ni­mi­tta­tve­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ya­vyā­ha­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; ta­nnā­nya­ni­mi­tto­'­pi prāmāṇya- TBV-SD 14,16niścayaḥ | yaduktam ‘nāpi prāmāṇyaṃ sva­ni­śca­ye­'­nyā­pe­kṣa­m­, ta­ddhya­pe­kṣa­mā­ṇaṃ kiṃ kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­na­pe­kṣa­te­’ TBV-SD 14,17i­tyā­di­, ta­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mo­pā­la­mbha­mā­tra­m­; na hya­sma­da­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ — yaduta sva­kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­jñā­nā­t prāmāṇyaṃ TBV-SD 14,18vi­jñā­ya­te­, kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇā­nāṃ saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇa jñā­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­t­, saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­yā­t tu kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­pa­ri- TBV-SD 14,19jñā­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­me tata eva prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ya­syā­pi si­ddha­tvā­d vyarthaṃ gu­ṇa­ni­śca­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m­, prāmāṇya- TBV-SD 14,20ni­śca­yo­tta­ra­kā­laṃ gu­ṇa­jñā­na­sya bhāvāt ta­nni­śca­ya­sya prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ye­'­nu­pa­yo­gā­cca | nā­pye­ka­dā saṃ­vā­dā­d TBV-SD 14,21guṇān niścitya anyadā saṃ­vā­da­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi gu­ṇa­ni­śca­yā­de­va ta­tpra­bha­va­sya jñānasya prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ TBV-SD 14,22iti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, a­tya­nta­pa­ro­kṣe­ṣu ca­kṣu­rā­di­ṣu kā­lā­nta­re­'­pi ni­ści­ta­prā­mā­ṇya­sva­kā­rya­da­rśa­na­ma­nta­re­ṇa TBV-SD 14,23gu­ṇā­nu­vṛ­tte­rni­śce­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­t | na ca kṣa­ṇa­kṣa­yi­ṣu bhāveṣu gu­ṇā­nu­vṛ­tti­re­ka­rū­pai­va sa­mbha­va­ti­, aparāpara- TBV-SD 14,24sa­ha­kā­ri­bhe­de­na bhi­nna­rū­pa­tvā­t | saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­yā­ccā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇā­t prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta TBV-SD 14,25eva — “­pra­mā­ṇa­ma­vi­saṃ­vā­di­jñā­na­m­” iti pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­nā­t | na ca saṃ­vā­di­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ TBV-SD 14,26prāmāṇyaṃ svata eva jñāyata iti śa­kya­ma­bhi­dhā­tu­m­, yataḥ saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­ya­ja­na­na­śa­ktiḥ TBV-SD 14,27pra­mā­ṇa­sya­; na ca kā­rya­da­rśa­na­ma­nta­re­ṇa kā­ra­ṇa­śa­kti­rni­śce­tuṃ śakyā | yadāha — “na hya­pra­tya­kṣe kārye kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va — TBV-SD 14,28gatiḥ” iti | ta­smā­du­tta­ra­saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­yā­t pūrvasya prāmāṇyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te | na ca saṃvā- TBV-SD 14,29da­pra­tya­yā­t pūrvasya prā­mā­ṇyā­va­ga­me saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­ya­syā­pya­pa­ra­saṃ­vā­dā­t prā­mā­ṇyā­va­ga­ma i­tya­na­va­sthā­pra­sa- TBV-SD 14,30ṅgāt prā­mā­ṇyā­va­ga­mā­bhā­va iti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya­ya­sya saṃ­vā­da­rū­pa­tve­nā­pa­ra­saṃ­vā­dā­pe­kṣā­'­bhā­va- TBV-SD 14,31to­'­na­va­sthā­'­na­va­tā­rā­t | na ca pra­tha­ma­syā­pi saṃ­vā­dā­pe­kṣā mā bhūditi va­kta­vya­m­, ya­ta­sta­sya saṃvāda — TBV-SD 14,32ja­na­ka­tva­me­va prā­mā­ṇya­m­; ta­da­bhā­ve tasya tadeva na syāt | a­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­naṃ tu sā­kṣā­da­vi­saṃ­vā­di­, artha- TBV-SD 14,33kri­yā­la­mba­na­tvā­t­; tasya sva­vi­ṣa­yasaṃ­ve­da­na­me­va prā­mā­ṇya­m — tacca — svataḥ si­ddha­mi­ti nā­nyā­pe­kṣā | TBV-SD 14,34tena ‘­ka­sya­ci­ttu ya­dī­ṣye­ta­’ ityādi parasya pra­lā­pa­mā­tra­m | na cā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­syā­pya­va­stu­vṛ­tti­śa­ṅkā­yā- TBV-SD 14,35ma­nya­pra­mā­ṇā­pe­kṣa­yā­'­na­va­sthā­'­va­tā­raḥ iti va­kta­vya­m­, a­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­syā­rtha­kri­yā­nu­bha­va­sva­bhā­va­tve­nā­rtha- TBV-SD 14,36kri­yā­mā­trā­rthi­nāṃ ‘­bhi­nnā­rtha­kri­yā­ta etad jñā­na­mu­tpa­nna­m­, uta ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇa­’ i­tye­vaṃ­bhū­tā­yā­ści­ntā­yā TBV-SD 14,37ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­na­tvā­t | tathāhi — ya­thā­‘­a­rtha­kri­yā ki­ma­va­ya­va­vya­ti­ri­kte­nā­va­ya­vi­nā­'­rthe­na ni­ṣpā­di­tā­, utā'- TBV-SD 14,38vya­ti­ri­kte­na­, ā­ho­svi­du­bha­ya­rū­pe­ṇa­, a­thā­nu­bha­ya­rū­pe­ṇa­, kiṃvā tri­gu­ṇā­tma­ke­na­, pa­ra­mā­ṇu­sa­mū­hā­tma­ke­na TBV-SD 14,39vā, atha jñā­na­rū­pe­ṇa­, ā­ho­svi­t saṃ­vṛ­ti­rū­pe­ṇa­’ i­tyā­di­ci­ntā­'­rtha­kri­yā­mā­trā­rthi­nāṃ ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­nā — TBV-SD 14,40ni­ṣpa­nna­tvā­d vā­ñchi­ta­pha­la­sya — ta­the­ya­ma­pi ‘kiṃ va­stu­sa­tyā­ma­rtha­kri­yā­yāṃ ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­na­jñā­na­mu­pa­jā­ya­te­, TBV-SD 14,41ā­ho­svi­da­va­stu­sa­tyā­m­’ iti, tṛḍ — dā­ha­vi­cche­dā­di­kaṃ hi pha­la­ma­bhi­vā­ñchi­ta­m­, ta­ccā­bhi­ni­ṣpa­nnaṃ TBV-SD 14,42ta­dvi­yo­ga­jñā­na­sya sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­syo­da­ye iti ta­cci­ntā­yā ni­ṣpha­la­tva­m­; a­va­stu­ni jñā­na­dva­yā­saṃ­bha­vā­cca | TBV-SD 15,01yatra hi sā­dha­na­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­ma­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­mu­tpa­dya­te tatrāva­stu­śaṃ­kā nai­vā­sti­, na hya­na­gnā­va­gni­jñā­ne saṃjāte TBV-SD 15,02pra­vṛ­tta­sya dāha — pā­kā­dya­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­sya saṃbhava i­tyā­go­pā­lā­ṅga­nā­pra­si­ddha­me­ta­t | na ca sva­pnā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na- TBV-SD 15,03ma­rtha­kri­yā­'­bhā­ve­'­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­mi­ti jā­gra­da­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­ma­pi ta­thā­'­'­śa­ṅkā­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, tasya ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 15,04tathāhi — sva­pnā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­ma­pra­vṛ­tti­pū­rvaṃ vyā­ku­la­ma­sthi­raṃ ca; ta­dvi­pa­rī­taṃ ta­jjā­gra­dda­śā­bhā­vi­, kuta- TBV-SD 15,05stena vya­bhi­cā­raḥ ? yadi cā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­ma­pya­rtha­ma­nta­re­ṇa jā­gra­dda­śā­yāṃ bhavet ka­ta­ra­da­nya­jñā­na­ma­rthā­vya- TBV-SD 15,06bhicāri syād ya­dba­le­nā­rtha­vya­va­sthā kriyeta ? para­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­vā­di­no bauddhasya pra­ti­kū­la­mā­ca­rā­mī­tya- TBV-SD 15,07bhi­prā­ya­va­tā ta­syā­nu­kū­la­me­vā­ca­ri­ta­m | sa hi ‘­ni­rā­la­mba­nāḥ sarve pra­tya­yāḥ­, pra­tya­ya­tvā­t­, sva­pna­pra­tya­ya- TBV-SD 15,08vat’ i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tye­va­, bhavatā tu jā­gra­dda­śā — sva­pna­da­śa­yo­ra­bhe­daṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­tā ta­tsā­hā­yya­me­vā­ca­ri­ta­m­; TBV-SD 15,09na hi ta­dvya­ti­ri­ktaḥ pra­tya­yo­'­sti ya­syā­rtha­saṃ­sa­rgaḥ | na cā­va­sthā­dva­ya­tu­lya­tā­pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ tvayā kri­ya­mā­ṇaṃ TBV-SD 15,10pra­kṛ­to­pa­yo­gi | tathāhi — sāṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­ka­sya pra­mā­ṇa­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­mi­da­ma­bhi­dhī­ya­te — “­pra­mā­ṇa­ma­vi­saṃ­vā­di TBV-SD 15,11jñā­na­m­” iti | tacca sāṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­kaṃ jā­gra­dda­śā­jñā­na­me­va­, tatraiva sa­rva­vya­va­hā­rā­ṇāṃ loke TBV-SD 15,12pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ si­ddha­tvā­t­; sva­pna­pra­tya­yā­nāṃ tu ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­ta­yā loke pra­si­ddhā­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ta­yā vya­va­hā­rā­bhā- TBV-SD 15,13vāt ‘kiṃ svataḥ prā­mā­ṇya­mu­ta pa­ra­taḥ­’ iti cintāyāḥ a­na­va­sa­ra­tvā­t tatra jā­gra­jjñā­ne dvita­ya­da­rśa­nā­t TBV-SD 15,14‘kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, kiṃ vā­'­pra­mā­ṇa­m­, tathā kiṃ svataḥ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, kiṃ vā pa­ra­taḥ­’ iti cintāyāḥ TBV-SD 15,15pū­rvo­kta­la­kṣa­ṇe ‘­jā­gra­tpra­tya­ya­tve sati’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhā­ne sva­pna­pra­tya­ye­na vya­bhi­cā­ra­co­da­naṃ prastāvā- TBV-SD 15,16na­bhi­jña­tāṃ parasya sū­ca­ya­ti | api ca, “­a­rtha­kri­yā­'­dhi­ga­ti­la­kṣa­ṇa­pha­la­vi­śe­ṣa­he­tu­rjñā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­” iti TBV-SD 15,17lakṣaṇe ‘­ta­tpha­laṃ naivaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇā­nu­ga­ta­mi­ti kathaṃ tasyāpi prā­mā­ṇya­ma­va­sī­ya­te­’ iti co­dyā­nu­pa- TBV-SD 15,18pattiḥ | yathā ‘­a­ṅku­ra­he­turbī­ja­m­’ iti bī­ja­la­kṣa­ṇe nā­ṅku­ra­syā­pi bī­ja­rū­pa­tā­pra­sa­ktiḥ­, tato na viduṣā- TBV-SD 15,19mevaṃ praśnaḥ ‘­ka­tha­ma­ṅku­re bī­ja­rū­pa­tā ni­ścī­ya­te­’ iti | yathā cā­ṅku­ra­da­rśa­nā­d bījasya bī­ja­rū­pa­tā TBV-SD 15,20ni­ścī­ya­te tathā'­trā­pya­rtha­kri­yā­pha­la­da­rśa­nā­t sā­dha­na­jñā­na­sya prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ | na cā­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­syā- TBV-SD 15,21pyanyataḥ prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yā­da­na­va­sthā­, a­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­sya ta­drū­pa­ta­yā svata eva si­ddha­tvā­t | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 15,22“­sva­rū­pa­sya sva­to­ga­tiḥ­” iti | na ca svarūpe jñānasya bhrāntayaḥ saṃ­bha­va­nti­, svarūpā- TBV-SD 15,23bhāve sva­saṃ­vi­tte­ra­pya­bhe­de­nā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | vya­ti­ri­kta­vi­ṣa­ya­me­va hi pra­mā­ṇa­ma­dhi­kṛ­tyo­kta­m — “­pra­mā­ṇa­ma- TBV-SD 15,24vi­saṃ­vā­di jñā­na­m­, a­rtha­kri­yā­sthi­ti­ra­vi­saṃ­vā­danam” iti, tathā “­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vya­va­hā­re­ṇā­rtha- TBV-SD 15,25kri­yā­la­kṣa­ṇe­na­” iti ca | tasmād yat pra­mā­ṇa­syā­tma­bhū­ta­ma­rtha­kri­yā­la­kṣa­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣā­rthā­bhi­dhā­naṃ TBV-SD 15,26phalaṃ ya­da­rtho­'­yaṃ pre­kṣā­va­tāṃ pra­yā­saḥ­, tena sva­taḥ­si­ddhe­na pha­lā­nta­raṃ pra­tya­na­ṅgī­kṛ­tasā­dha­nā­nta­rā­tma­ta­yā TBV-SD 15,27‘­pra­mā­ṇa­ma­vi­saṃ­vā­di jñā­na­m­’ iti pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ra­hi­ṇā sādhanani­rbhā­si­jñā­na­syā­nu­tkrā­nta­rū­pa­pha­la­prā­pa­ṇa- TBV-SD 15,28śa­kti­sva­rū­pa­prā­mā­ṇyā­dhi­ga­me­'­na­va­sthā­pre­raṇā kri­ya­mā­ṇā pa­ra­syā­sa­ṅga­tai­va lakṣyate | ata e­ve­da­ma­pi TBV-SD 15,29nirastaṃ yaduktam ‘­a­ni­ści­ta­prā­mā­ṇyā­da­pi sā­dha­na­jñā­nā­t pra­vṛ­ttā­va­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­no­tpa­ttā­va­vā­pta­pha­lā api TBV-SD 15,30pre­kṣā­va­nto yathā sā­dha­na­jñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­vi­cā­ra­ṇā­yāṃ manaḥ pra­ṇi­da­dha­ti — anyathā ta­tsa­mā­na­rū­pā­pa­ra­sā­dha­na- TBV-SD 15,31jñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ya­pū­rvi­kā­'­nya­dā pra­vṛ­tti­rna syāt — ta­thā­'­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­syā­pi prā­mā­ṇya­vi­cā­ra­ṇā­yāṃ TBV-SD 15,32pre­kṣā­va­tta­yai­va te ā­dri­ya­nte­; a­nya­thā­'­si­ddha­prā­mā­ṇyā­da­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­nā­t pūrvasya prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ya eva na TBV-SD 15,33syāt’ iti | ‘­a­vā­pta­pha­la­tva­mana­rtha­ka­m­’ iti, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; ‘­a­rtha­kri­yā­jñā­na­sya svata eva prā­mā­ṇya­m­, TBV-SD 15,34sādhanajñānasya tu ta­jja­na­ka­tve­na prā­mā­ṇya­m­’ iti pra­ti­pā­di­tatvāt | ya­da­bhya­dhā­yi — “yadi saṃ­vā­dā­t TBV-SD 15,35pūrvasya prāmāṇyaṃ ni­ścī­ya­te tadā — TBV-SD 16,01TBV-SD 16,02śro­tra­dhī­ra­pra­mā­ṇaṃ syā­di­ta­rā­bhi­ra­sa­ṅga­teḥ­” iti, TBV-SD 16,03ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; gī­tā­di­vi­ṣa­yā­yāḥ śro­tra­bu­ddhe­ra­rtha­kri­yā­nu­bha­va­rū­pa­tve­na svata eva prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddheḥ | TBV-SD 16,04tathā ci­tra­ga­ta­rū­pa­bu­ddhe­ra­pi svata eva prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhiḥ­, a­rtha­kri­yā­'­nu­bha­va­rū­pa­tvā­t | gandha — sparśa — TBV-SD 16,05ra­sa­bu­ddhī­nāṃ tva­rtha­kri­yā­nu­bha­va­rū­pa­tvaṃ su­pra­si­ddha­me­va | ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­ki­me­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­m­, bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­yaṃ vā TBV-SD 16,06saṃ­vā­da­jñā­naṃ pūrvasya prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­m­’ i­tyā­di­, ‘­ta­trai­ka­sa­ṅghā­ta­va­rtti­no vi­ṣa­ya­dva­ya­sya rūpa — sparśādi- TBV-SD 16,07la­kṣa­ṇa­syai­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­ta­yā pa­ra­spa­ra­ma­vya­bhi­cā­rā­t spa­rśā­di­jñā­naṃ jā­gra­da­va­sthā­yā­ma­bhi­vā­ñchi­ta- TBV-SD 16,08spa­rśā­di­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa a­saṃ­bha­va­d bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­ma­pi sva­vi­ṣa­yā­bhā­ve­'­pyā­śa­ṅkyamā­na­rū­pa­jñā­na­sya prāmāṇyaṃ TBV-SD 16,09ni­ścā­ya­ya­tī­ti na ta­tsaṃ­ga­ta evam | ata eva rū­pā­dya­rthā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tvā­d dhvanīnāṃ ta­dvi­śe­ṣa- TBV-SD 16,10śaṅkāyāṃ kvacid vī­ṇā­di­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­ttau ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­śa­ṅkā­vyā­vṛ­tte­sta­drū­pa­da­rśa­na­saṃ­vā­dā­da­pi prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yaḥ TBV-SD 16,11siddho bhavati | yaccoktam ‘kiṃ saṃ­vā­da­jñā­naṃ sādhanajñā­na­vi­ṣa­yaṃ tasya prāmāṇyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­ya­ti­, uta TBV-SD 16,12bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­m­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­vi­di­ta­pa­rā­bhi­prā­ya­syā­bhi­dhā­na­m­; na hi saṃ­vā­da­jñā­naṃ ta­dgrā­ha­ka­tve­na tasya TBV-SD 16,13prāmāṇyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­ya­ti­, kintu ta­tkā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­tve­na­; yathā dhū­mo­'­gni­m iti pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ | yacca TBV-SD 16,14saṃ­vā­da­jñā­nā­t sādhanajñā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ye ca­kra­ka­dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­bhya­dhā­yi, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yadi hi prathama- TBV-SD 16,15meva saṃ­vā­da­jñā­nā­t sādhana­jñā­na­sya prāmāṇyaṃ niścitya pra­va­rtte­ta tadā syāt tad dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­, yadā tu va­hni­rū­pa- TBV-SD 16,16darśane sa­tye­ka­dā śī­ta­pī­ḍi­to­'­nyā­rthaṃ ta­dde­śa­mu­pa­sa­rpaṃ­sta­tspa­rśa­ma­nu­bha­va­ti­, kṛ­pā­lu­nā vā ke­na­ci­t taddeśaṃ TBV-SD 16,17va­hne­rā­na­yane; ta­dā­'­sau va­hni­rū­pa­da­rśa­na — spa­rśa­na­jñā­na­yoḥ saṃ­ba­ndha­ma­va­ga­ccha­ti — ‘­e­vaṃ­sva­rū­po bhāvaḥ evaṃbhū- TBV-SD 16,18ta­pra­yo­ja­na­ni­rva­rtta­kaḥ­’ iti — so­'­va­ga­ta­saṃ­ba­ndho­'­nya­dā­'­na­bhyā­sa­da­śā­yā­ma­nu­mā­nā­t ‘­ma­mā­yaṃ rū­pa­pra­ti- TBV-SD 16,19bhā­so­'­bhi­ma­tā­rtha­kri­yā­sā­dha­naḥ­, e­vaṃ­rū­pa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­tvā­t­, pū­rvo­tpa­nnai­vaṃ­rū­pa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­va­t­’ i­tya­smā­t TBV-SD 16,20sā­dha­na­ni­rbhā­si­jñā­na­sya prāmāṇyaṃ niścitya pra­va­rtta­ta iti ku­ta­śca­kra­ka­co­dyā­va­tā­raḥ ? “­a­bhyā­sa­da­śā­yā­ma­pi TBV-SD 16,21sā­dha­na­jñā­na­syā­nu­mā­nā­t prāmāṇyaṃ niścitya pra­va­rtta­te­” ityeke | na ca ta­dda­śā­yā­ma­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka- TBV-SD 16,22vyā­pā­ra­syā­saṃ­ve­da­nā­nnā­nu­mā­na­vyā­pā­ra i­tya­bhi­dhā­tuṃ śa­kya­m­, a­nu­pa­la­kṣya­mā­ṇa­syā­pi ta­dvyā­pā­ra­syā­bhyu­pa- TBV-SD 16,23ga­ma­nī­ya­tvā­t a­ka­smā­d dhū­ma­da­rśa­nā­t pa­ro­kṣā­gni­pra­ti­pa­ttā­vi­va­; anyathā gṛ­hī­ta­vi­smṛ­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­syā­pi TBV-SD 16,24ta­dda­rśa­nā­da­ka­smā­t ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt | na cā­dhya­kṣai­va sādhana­jñā­na­sya pha­la­sā­dha­na­śa­kti­ri­ti katha- TBV-SD 16,25ma­dhya­kṣe­'­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ iti co­dya­m­, dṛ­śya­mā­na­pra­de­śa­pa­ro­kṣā­gni­sa­ṅga­te­ri­va ta­jja­na­na­śa­kte­ra­pra­tya­kṣa­tve­na TBV-SD 16,26a­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­ma­nta­re­ṇa ni­śce­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­t | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 16,27“­ta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­ve­va dṛṣṭeṣu saṃ­vi­tsā­ma­rthya­bhā­vi­naḥ | TBV-SD 16,28sma­ra­ṇā­da­bhi­lā­ṣe­ṇa vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­va­rtta­te­” iti | TBV-SD 16,29apare tu manyante “­a­bhyā­sā­va­sthā­yā­ma­nu­mā­na­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi pravṛttiḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­” | atha a­nu­mā­ne sati TBV-SD 16,30pra­vṛ­tti­rdṛ­ṣṭā­, ta­da­bhā­ve na dṛṣṭā i­tya­nu­mā­na­kā­ryā sā; nanvevaṃ sa­tya­bhyā­sa­da­śā­yāṃ vi­ka­lpa­sva­rū­pā­nu­mā­na- TBV-SD 16,31vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi pra­tya­kṣā­t pra­vṛ­tti­rdṛ­śya­te iti tadā tatkāryā sā kasmānna bhavati ? tathāhi — pratipā- TBV-SD 16,32doddhāraṃ na vi­ka­lpa­rū­pā­nu­mā­na­vyā­pā­raḥ saṃ­ve­dya­te­, atha ca pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne vastuni pravṛttiḥ sa­mpa­dya­ta TBV-SD 16,33iti | a­thā­dā­va­nu­mā­nā­t pra­vṛ­tti­rdṛ­ṣṭe­ti ta­da­nta­re­ṇa sā paścāt kathaṃ bhavati ? na­nve­va­mā­dau paryālo- TBV-SD 16,34canād vya­va­hā­ro dṛṣṭaḥ, paścāt pa­ryā­lo­ca­na­ma­nta­re­ṇa kathaṃ pu­raḥ­sthi­ta­va­stu­da­rśa­na­mā­trā­d bhavati iti TBV-SD 16,35vācyam ? yadi pu­na­ra­nu­mā­na­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa sarvadā pra­vṛ­tti­rna bha­va­tī­ti pra­va­rtta­ka­ma­nu­mā­na­me­ve­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, TBV-SD 16,36ta­thā­sa­ti pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa li­ṅga­gra­ha­ṇā­bhā­vā­t ta­trā­pya­nu­mānameva ta­nni­śca­ya­vya­va­hā­ra­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­da­pya­pa­ra­li­ṅga- TBV-SD 16,37ni­śca­ya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa no­da­ya­mā­sā­da­ya­tī­tya­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅga­to­'­nu­mā­na­syai­vā­pra­vṛ­tte­rna kvacit pra­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇo TBV-SD 17,01vya­va­hā­ra i­tya­bhyā­sā­va­sthā­yāṃ pratyakṣaṃ svata eva vya­va­hā­ra­kṛ­d a­bhyu­pe­ya­m | anumānaṃ tu tādātmya — TBV-SD 17,02ta­du­tpa­tti — pra­ti­ba­ndha­li­ṅga­ni­śca­ya­ba­le­na sva­sā­dhyā­du­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­tvā­de­va ta­tprā­pa­ṇa­śa­kti­yu­ktaṃ saṃ­vā­da­pra­tya- TBV-SD 17,03yo­da­yā­t prāgeva pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sa­vi­ve­ke­na ni­ścī­ya­te­'­taḥ svata eva | tathāhi — yad yata u­pa­jā­ya­te tat TBV-SD 17,04ta­tprā­pa­ṇa­śa­kti­yu­kta­m­, tadyathā — pratyakṣaṃ svā­rtha­sya­, a­nu­me­yā­du­tpa­nnaṃ cedaṃ pra­ti­ba­ddha­li­ṅga­da­rśa­na­dvā­rā­yā­taṃ TBV-SD 17,05li­ṅgi­jñā­na­mi­ti ta­tprā­pa­ṇa­śa­kti­yu­ktaṃ ni­ścī­ya­ta iti | mūḍhaṃ prati vi­ṣa­ya­da­rśa­ne­na viṣayī vya­va­hā­ro­'­tra TBV-SD 17,06sā­dhya­te­, sa­ṅke­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­khyā­pa­ne­na samaye pra­va­rtta­nā­t | tathāhi — pra­tya­kṣe­'­pya­rthā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­ni­ba­ndha­na evā- TBV-SD 17,07nena prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­ti­pa­nnaḥ­, a­vya­bhi­cā­ra­śca nā­nya­sta­du­tpa­tteḥ­, saiva ca jñānasya prā­pa­ṇa­śa­kti­ru- TBV-SD 17,08cyate | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 17,09“­a­rtha­syā­sa­mbha­ve­'­bhā­vāt pra­tya­kṣe­'­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tā | TBV-SD 17,10pra­ti­ba­ddha­sva­bhā­va­sya ta­ddhe­tu­tve samaṃ dva­ya­m­” || iti | TBV-SD 17,11tasmāt mūḍhaṃ prati pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­hā­raḥ sādhyate | a­nu­mā­ne prā­mā­ṇya­sya pra­ti­ba­ddha­li­ṅga­ni­śca­yā- TBV-SD 17,12nantaraṃ sva­sā­dhyā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya tata u­tpa­nna­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha­tvā­d na pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­ye cakra- TBV-SD 17,13ka­co­dya­syā­va­tā­raḥ | pratyakṣe tu saṃ­vā­dā­t prā­ga­rthā­du­tpa­ttiḥ a­śa­kya­ni­śca­yā iti saṃ­vā­dā­pe­kṣai­vā­na­bhyā- TBV-SD 17,14sa­da­śā­yāṃ tasya prā­mā­ṇyā­dhya­va­si­ti­ryu­ktā | ata u­tpa­ttau­, sva­kā­rye­, jñaptau ca sā­pe­kṣa­tva­sya pra­ti­pā­di- TBV-SD 17,15tatvād ‘ye yadbhāvaṃ pra­tya­na­pe­kṣāḥ­’ iti prayoge he­to­ra­si­ddhiḥ | yataśca sandeha — vi­pa­rya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­tya­ya- TBV-SD 17,16prā­mā­ṇya­sya parato niścayo vya­va­sthi­to­'­taḥ ‘ye sandeha — vi­pa­rya­yā­dhyā­si­ta­ta­navaḥ’ iti prayoge na TBV-SD 17,17vyā­ptya­si­ddhiḥ | ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­sa­rva­prā­ṇa­bhṛ­tāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ prati sandeha — vi­pa­rya­yā­bhā­vā­da­si­ddho hetuḥ’ TBV-SD 17,18i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sa­t­; yataḥ pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­ṇaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­'­pra­mā­ṇa­ci­ntā­yā­ma­dhi­kri­ya­nte ne­ta­re­, te ca TBV-SD 17,19kā­sā­ñci­d jñā­na­vya­ktī­nāṃ vi­saṃ­vā­da­da­rśa­nā­jjā­tā­śa­ṅkā na jñā­na­mā­trā­t ‘­e­va­me­vā­ya­ma­rthaḥ­’ iti niści- TBV-SD 17,20nvanti, nāpi ta­jjñā­na­sya prā­mā­ṇya­ma­dhya­va­sya­nti­; a­nya­thai­ṣāṃ pre­kṣā­va­ttai­va hīyata iti sa­nde­ha­vi­ṣa­ye kathaṃ TBV-SD 17,21na sandehaḥ ? tathā kā­ma­lā­di­do­ṣa­pra­bha­ve jñāne vi­pa­rya­ya­rū­pa­tā­'­pya­stī­ti ta­dba­lā­d vi­pa­rya­ya­ka­lpa­nā­'- TBV-SD 17,22nya­jñā­ne­'­pi sa­ṅga­tai­ve­ti prakṛte prayoge nāsiddho he­tu­ri­ti bha­va­tya­to hetoḥ pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 17,23yadapi ‘­pra­mā­ṇa — ta­dā­bhā­sa­yo­stu­lyaṃ rū­pa­m­’ i­tyā­dyā­śa­ṅkya ‘­a­pra­mā­ṇe a­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vī bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­yaḥ­, TBV-SD 17,24kāraṇa­do­ṣa­jñā­naṃ ca’ i­tyā­di­nā pa­ri­hṛ­ta­m­, tadapi na cāru; yato bādha — kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣa­jñā­naṃ mi­thyā­pra­tya­ye TBV-SD 17,25a­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi­, sa­mya­kpra­tya­ye ta­da­bhā­vo viśeṣaḥ pra­da­rśi­taḥ­; sa tu kiṃ bā­dha­kā­gra­ha­ṇe­, ta­da­bhā­va­ni­śca­ye TBV-SD 17,26vā ? pū­rva­smi­n pakṣe bhrā­nta­dṛ­śa­sta­dbhā­ve­'­pi ta­da­gra­ha­ṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kañcit kā­la­m­, e­va­ma­trā­pi ta­da­gra­ha­ṇaṃ syāt | TBV-SD 17,27ta­trai­ta­t syād bhrā­nta­dṛ­śaḥ kañcit kālaṃ ta­da­gra­he­'­pi kā­lā­nta­re bā­dha­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, sa­mya­gdṛ­ṣṭau tu kālā- TBV-SD 17,28nta­re­'­pi ta­da­gra­haḥ­; na­nve­ta­t sa­rva­vi­dāṃ vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, nā­rvā­gdṛ­śāṃ vya­va­hā­ri­ṇā­ma­smā­dṛ­śā­m | bā­dha­kā­bhā­va- TBV-SD 17,29ni­śca­yo­'­pi sa­mya­gjñā­ne kiṃ pravṛtteḥ prāg bha­va­ti­, uta pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­la­m ? yadi pūrvaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa na TBV-SD 17,30yuktaḥ; bhrā­nta­jñā­ne­'­pi tasya sa­mbha­vā­t pra­mā­ṇa­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ syāt | atha pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­laṃ bā­dha­kā­bhā­va- TBV-SD 17,31ni­śca­yaḥ­, so'pi na yuktaḥ; bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇai­va pra­vṛ­tte­ru­tpa­nna­tve­na ta­nni­śca­ya­syā­ki­ñci­tka­ra- TBV-SD 17,32tvāt | na ca bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ye pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­ni ki­ñci­nni­mi­tta­ma­sti | a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­rni­mi- TBV-SD 17,33ttamiti cet, na; tasyā a­sa­mbha­vā­t | tathāhi — bā­dha­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ kiṃ pravṛtteḥ prā­gbhā­vi­nī bādha- TBV-SD 17,34kā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­sya pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­no ni­mi­tta­m­, atha pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­nī iti vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m | TBV-SD 17,35tatra yadi pūrvaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; pū­rva­kā­lā­yā bā­dha­kā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­bā­dha­kā­bhā­va- TBV-SD 18,01ni­śca­ya­ni­mi­tta­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, na hya­nya­kā­lā a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­ra­nya­kā­la­ma­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaṃ vi­da­dhā­ti a­ti­pra­sa- TBV-SD 18,02ṅgāt | nāpi pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­nī bā­dha­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­sta­nni­śca­ya­ni­mi­tta­m­, prāk pravṛtteḥ ‘­u­tta­ra­kā­laṃ TBV-SD 18,03bā­dha­ko­pa­la­bdhi­rna bha­vi­ṣya­ti­’ iti a­rvā­gda­rśi­nā ni­śce­tu­ma­śa­kya­tve­na tasyā a­si­ddha­tvā­t | nāpi TBV-SD 18,04pra­vṛ­ttyu­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­nya­nu­pa­la­bdhi­sta­dai­va ni­ścī­ya­mā­nā ta­tkā­la­bhā­vi­bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­sya nimittaṃ TBV-SD 18,05bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, ta­tkā­la­bhā­vi­no ni­śca­ya­syā­ki­ñci­tka­ra­tva­pra­ti­pā­danāt | kiṃca, bā­dha­kā­nu- TBV-SD 18,06palabdhiḥ sa­rva­sa­mba­ndhi­nī kiṃ ta­nni­śca­ya­he­tuḥ­, u­tā­'­'­tma­sa­mba­ndhi­nī iti pu­na­ra­pi pa­kṣa­dva­ya­m | yadi TBV-SD 18,07sa­rva­sa­mba­ndhi­nī­ti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; tasyā a­si­ddha­tvā­t — na hi ‘sarve pra­mā­tā­ro bādhakaṃ no­pa­la­bha­nte­’ TBV-SD 18,08iti a­rvā­gda­rśi­nā niścetuṃ śakyam | a­thā­tma­sa­mba­ndhi­nī­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, so­'­pya­yu­ktaḥ­; ā­tma­sa­mba- TBV-SD 18,09ndhinyā a­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ pa­ra­ce­to­vṛ­tti­vi­śe­ṣai­ra­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t | tanna bā­dhā­'­bhā­va­ni­śca­ye­'­nu­pa­la­bdhi­rni- TBV-SD 18,10mittam | nā'pi saṃvādo ni­mi­tta­m­, bha­va­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me­nā­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅga­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt | na ca TBV-SD 18,11bā­dhā­'­bhā­vo viśeṣaḥ sa­mya­kpra­tya­ya­sya sa­mbha­va­ti iti prāgeva pra­ti­pā­di­tam | kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣā­bhā­ve­'­pya­ya- TBV-SD 18,12meva nyāyo vaktavya iti nā­sā­va­pi tasya viśeṣaḥ | kiṃca, kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣa — bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­yo­rbha­va­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me­na TBV-SD 18,13kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa — saṃ­vā­da­ka­pra­tya­ya­rū­pa­tva­sya pra­ti­pā­danāt ta­nni­śca­ye tasya vi­śe­ṣe­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne parataḥ prāmā- TBV-SD 18,14ṇya­ni­śca­yo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ta eva syāt, na ca so'pi yuktaḥ; a­na­va­sthā­do­ṣa­sya bha­va­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa prāk prati- TBV-SD 18,15pā­di­ta­tvā­t | ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘evaṃ tri­ca­tu­ra­jñā­na­’ — i­tyā­di­, ta­trai­ka­sya jñānasya prā­mā­ṇya­m­, pu­na­ra­prā­mā- TBV-SD 18,16ṇyam, punaḥ prā­mā­ṇya­m i­tya­va­sthā­tra­ya­da­rśa­nā­d bā­dha­ke­, ta­dbā­dha­kā­dau vā­'­va­sthā­tra­ya­mā­śa­ṅka­mā­na­sya TBV-SD 18,17kathaṃ pa­rī­kṣa­ka­sya nā­pa­rā­'­pe­kṣā ye­nā­na­va­sthā na syāt ? ya­da­pyu­kta­m ‘apekṣātaḥ’ i­tyā­di­, tadapya- TBV-SD 18,18sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yato nāyaṃ cha­la­vya­va­hā­raḥ prastuto yena ka­ti­pa­ya­pra­tya­ya­mā­traṃ ni­rū­pya­te | na hi pra­mā­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇa TBV-SD 18,19bā­dha­kā­śa­ṅkā­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­, na cā­śa­ṅkā­vyā­va­rta­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ bha­va­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa sa­mbha­va­tī­tyu­kta­m | tathā kāraṇa- TBV-SD 18,20do­ṣa­jñā­ne­'­pi pūrveṇa jā­tā­śa­ṅka­sya kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣa­jñā­nā­nta­rā­pe­kṣā­yāṃ ka­tha­ma­na­va­sthā­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ ? kā­ra­ṇa­do- TBV-SD 18,21ṣa­jñā­na­sya ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣa­grā­ha­ka­jñā­nā­bhā­va­mā­tra­taḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­d nā­trā­na­va­sthā | yadāha — TBV-SD 18,22“yadā svataḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ ta­dā­'­nya­nnai­va mṛgyate | TBV-SD 18,23ni­va­rta­te hi mithyātvaṃ do­ṣā­jñā­nā­da­ya­tna­taḥ­” || iti, TBV-SD 18,24e­ta­ccā­nu­ddho­ṣya­m­; prāgeva vi­hi­to­tta­ra­tvā­t | na ca do­ṣā­jñā­nā­d do­ṣā­bhā­vaḥ­, satsvapi doṣeṣu TBV-SD 18,25ta­da­jñā­na­sya sa­mbha­vā­t | sa­mya­gjñā­no­tpā­da­na­śa­kti­vai­pa­rī­tye­na mi­thyā­pra­tya­yo­tpā­da­na­yo­gyaṃ hi rūpaṃ timi- TBV-SD 18,26rā­di­ni­mi­tta­mi­ndri­ya­do­ṣaḥ­, sa cā­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­t sannapi no­pa­la­kṣya­te | na ca doṣā jñānena vyāptāḥ TBV-SD 18,27yena ta­nni­vṛ­ttyā ni­va­rtte­ra­n | do­ṣā­bhā­va­jñā­ne tu saṃ­vā­dā­dya­pe­kṣā­yāṃ sai­vā­na­va­sthā prāk pra­ti­pā­di­tā | TBV-SD 18,28e­te­nai­ta­da­pi ni­rā­kṛ­taṃ yaduktaṃ bhaṭṭena — TBV-SD 18,29“­ta­smā­t svataḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ sa­rva­trau­tsa­rgi­kaṃ sthitam | TBV-SD 18,30bādha — kā­ra­ṇa­du­ṣṭa­tva­jñā­nā­bhyāṃ ta­da­po­dya­te || TBV-SD 18,31pa­rā­dhī­ne­'­pi cai­ta­smi­nnā­na­va­sthā pra­sa­jjya­te | TBV-SD 18,32pra­mā­ṇā­dhī­na­me­ta­ddhi sva­ta­sta­cca pra­ti­ṣṭhi­ta­m || TBV-SD 18,33pramāṇaṃ hi pra­mā­ṇe­na yathā nānyena sādhyate | TBV-SD 18,34na si­dhya­tya­pra­mā­ṇa­tva­ma­pra­mā­ṇā­t tathaiva hi” || iti | TBV-SD 18,35syā­nma­ta­m “­ya­da­pya­nyāna­pe­kṣa­pra­mi­ti­bhā­vo bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­ya­sta­thā­'­pya­bā­dha­ka­ta­yā pratīta e­vā­nya­syā­pramāṇa- TBV-SD 18,36tā­mā­dhā­tuṃ kṣamo nā­nya­the­ti­, so­'­ya­ma­do­ṣaḥ­; yataḥ — TBV-SD 19,01TBV-SD 19,02bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­ya­stā­va­da­rthā­nya­tvā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m | TBV-SD 19,03so­'­na­pe­kṣa­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t pū­rva­jñā­na­ma­po­ha­te || TBV-SD 19,04tatrāpi tvapa­vā­da­sya syā­da­pe­kṣā kvacit punaḥ | TBV-SD 19,05jā­tā­śa­ṅka­sya pūrveṇa sā­'­pya­nye­na ni­va­rta­te || TBV-SD 19,06bā­dha­kā­nta­ra­mu­tpa­nnaṃ ya­dya­syā­nvi­ccha­to­'­pa­ra­m | TBV-SD 19,07tato ma­dhya­ma­bā­dhe­na pū­rva­syai­va pra­mā­ṇa­tā || TBV-SD 19,08a­thā­nya­da­pra­ya­tne­na sa­mya­ga­nve­ṣa­ṇe kṛte | TBV-SD 19,09mū­lā­bhā­vā­nna vijñānaṃ bhaved bā­dha­ka­bā­dha­na­m || TBV-SD 19,10tato ni­ra­pa­vā­da­tvā­t te­nai­vā­dyaṃ ba­lī­ya­sā | TBV-SD 19,11bādhyate tena tasyaiva pra­mā­ṇa­tva­ma­po­dya­te || TBV-SD 19,12evaṃ pa­rī­kṣa­ka­jñā­na­tri­ta­yaṃ nā­ti­va­rta­te | TBV-SD 19,13ta­ta­ścā­jā­ta­bā­dhe­na nāśaṅkyaṃ bādhakaṃ punaḥ || iti | tathāhi — anena TBV-SD 19,14sa­rve­ṇā­pi granthena sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­vyā­ha­tiḥ pa­ri­hṛ­tā­, pa­rī­kṣa­ka­jñā­na­tri­ta­yā­dhi­ka­jñā­nā­na­pe­kṣa­yā­'­na­va­sthā TBV-SD 19,15ca” etad dvi­ta­ya­ma­pi pa­ra­pa­kṣe pra­da­rśi­taṃ prā­kta­na­nyā­ye­na | ya­ccā­nya­t pū­rva­pa­kṣe pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇye dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma- TBV-SD 19,16bhihitaṃ ta­ccā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me­na ni­ra­sta­mi­ti na pra­ti­pa­da­mu­ccā­rya dūṣyate | TBV-SD 19,18pre­ra­ṇā­bu­ddhe­stu prāmāṇyaṃ na sā­dha­na­ni­rbhā­si­pra­tya­kṣa­sye­va saṃ­vā­dā­t­, tasya ta­syā­ma­bhā­vā­t | TBV-SD 19,19nā­pya­vya­bhi­cā­ri­li­ṅga­ni­śca­ya­ba­lā­t sva­sā­dhyā­du­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­tvā­da­nu­mā­na­sye­va | kiṃca, pre­ra­ṇā­pra­bha­va­sya TBV-SD 19,20cetasaḥ prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhya­rthaṃ sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sā­dha­na­pra­yā­so­'­yaṃ bha­va­tā­m­, co­da­nā­pra­bha­va­sya ca jñānasya TBV-SD 19,21na kevalaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ na si­dhya­ti­, kiṃ­tva­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­śca­yo­'­pi tava nyāyena sa­mpa­dya­te | tathāhi — TBV-SD 19,22yad du­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­ni­taṃ jñānaṃ na tat pra­mā­ṇa­m­, yathā ti­mi­rā­dyu­pa­dra­vo­pa­ha­ta­ca­kṣu­rā­di­pra­bha­vaṃ jñā­na­m­, doṣa- TBV-SD 19,23va­tpre­ra­ṇā­vā­kya­ja­ni­taṃ ca ‘­a­gni­ho­traṃ ju­hu­yā­t­’ i­tyā­di­vā­kya­pra­bha­vaṃ jñā­na­mi­ti kā­ra­ṇa­vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhiḥ | TBV-SD 19,24na cāsiddho hetuḥ, bha­va­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa pre­ra­ṇā­yāṃ gu­ṇa­va­to va­ktu­ra­bhā­ve ta­dgu­ṇai­ra­ni­rā­kṛ­tai­rdo­ṣai­rja­nya­mā­na­tva­sya TBV-SD 19,25pre­ra­ṇā­pra­bha­ve jñāne si­ddha­tvā­t | atha syādayaṃ doṣo yadi va­ktṛ­gu­ṇai­re­va prā­mā­ṇyā­pa­vā­da­ka­do­ṣā­ṇāṃ TBV-SD 19,26ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, yāvatā va­ktu­ra­bhā­ve­nā­pi ni­rā­śra­yā­ṇāṃ do­ṣā­ṇā­ma­sa­dbhā­vo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta TBV-SD 19,27eva | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 19,28“śabde do­ṣo­dbha­va­stā­va­d va­ktra­dhī­na iti sthitam | TBV-SD 19,29ta­da­bhā­vaḥ kvacit tāvad gu­ṇa­va­dva­ktṛ­ka­tva­taḥ || TBV-SD 19,30ta­dgu­ṇai­ra­pa­kṛ­ṣṭā­nāṃ śabde saṃ­krā­ntya­sa­mbha­vā­t | TBV-SD 19,31yadvā va­ktu­ra­bhā­ve­na na syurdoṣā ni­rā­śra­yāḥ­” || iti | TBV-SD 19,32bha­ve­da­pye­va­m­, ya­dya­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­t siddhaṃ syāt, tacca na si­ddha­m­; ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 19,33ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­t | ata eva ce­da­ma­pya­nu­ddho­ṣya­m — TBV-SD 19,34“­ta­trā­pa­vā­da­ni­rmu­kti­rva­ktra­bhā­vā­lla­ghī­yasī | TBV-SD 19,35vede te­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ nā­śa­ṅkā­ma­pi ga­ccha­ti­” ||  | TBV-SD 19,36tena gu­ṇa­va­to va­ktu­ra­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d bhavadbhiḥ a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­sya cā­sa­mbha­vā­d a­ni­rā­kṛ­tai­rdo­ṣai­rja­nyamānatvaṃ TBV-SD 19,37hetuḥ pre­ra­ṇā­pra­bha­va­sya cetasaḥ siddhaḥ; do­ṣa­ja­nya­tva — a­prā­mā­ṇya­yo­ra­vi­nā­bhā­va­syā­pi mi­thyā­jñā­ne­'­nya­tra TBV-SD 19,38ni­ści­ta­tvā­t ta­dvi­ru­ddha­tva — a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­yo­ra­pya­bhā­va iti bha­va­tya­to hetoḥ pre­ra­ṇā­pra­bha­ve jñāne prāmā- TBV-SD 19,39ṇyā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 20,02kiṃca, pramāṇe siddhe sati ‘kiṃ ta­tprā­mā­ṇyaṃ svataḥ, parato vā’ iti cintā yu­kti­ma­tī­, bhavada- TBV-SD 20,03bhyu­pa­ga­me­na tu tadeva na sa­mbha­va­ti | tathāhi — jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­raḥ pramāṇaṃ bha­va­tā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te, na cāsau TBV-SD 20,04yuktaḥ; ta­dgrā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | tathāhi — pratyakṣaṃ vā ta­dgrā­ha­ka­m­, a­nu­mā­na­m­, anyadvā pramāṇā- TBV-SD 20,05ntaram ? tatra yadi pratyakṣaṃ ta­dgrā­ha­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­ta ta­dā­'­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m­, bā­hye­ndri­ya- TBV-SD 20,06jam, ma­naḥ­pra­bha­vaṃ vā ? na tāvat sva­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ ta­dgrā­ha­ka­m­, bhavatā ta­dgrā­hya­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t tasya | TBV-SD 20,07nāpi bā­hye­ndri­ya­ja­m­, i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ sva­saṃ­ba­ddhe­'­rthe jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; na ca jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­re­ṇa saha TBV-SD 20,08teṣāṃ saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ­, pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | nāpi ma­no­ja­nyaṃ pratyakṣaṃ jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­mā­ṇa­grā- TBV-SD 20,09ha­ka­m­, ta­thā­pra­tī­tya­bhā­vā­t a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­cca | a­thā­nu­mā­naṃ ta­dgrā­ha­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; TBV-SD 20,10ya­to­'­nu­mā­na­ma­pi “jñāta­saṃ­ba­ndha­syai­kade­śa­da­rśa­nā­da­sa­nni­kṛ­ṣṭe­'­rthe buddhiḥ” i­tye­vaṃ­la­kṣa­ṇa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | TBV-SD 20,11saṃ­ba­ndha­ścā­nya­saṃ­ba­ndha­vyu­dā­se­na ni­ya­ma­la­kṣa­ṇo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­myate | yata uktam — “­saṃ­ba­ndho hi na tādā- TBV-SD 20,12tmya­la­kṣa­ṇo ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­va­ni­ba­ndha­na­m | yayorhi tādātmyaṃ na ta­yo­rga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­vaḥ­, tasya bheda- TBV-SD 20,13ni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­t­; abhede vā sā­dha­na­pra­ti­pa­tti­kā­la eva sā­dhya­syā­pi pra­ti­pa­nna­tvā­t kathaṃ ga­mya­ga­ma­ka- TBV-SD 20,14bhāvaḥ ? a­pra­ti­pa­ttau vā yasmin pra­tī­ya­mā­ne yanna pra­tī­ya­te tat tato bhi­nna­m­, yathā ghaṭe pra­tī­ya­mā- TBV-SD 20,15ne­'­pra­tī­ya­mā­naḥ paṭaḥ; na pra­tī­ya­te cet sā­dha­na­pra­tī­ti­kā­le sādhyaṃ tadā tat tato bhi­nna­mi­ti kathaṃ TBV-SD 20,16ta­yo­stā­dā­tmya­m ? kiṃca, yadi tā­dā­tmyā­d ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­vo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā tā­dā­tmyā­'­vi­śe- TBV-SD 20,17ṣād yathā pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­rī­ya­ka­tva­ma­ni­tya­tva­sya ga­ma­ka­m­, ta­thā­'­ni­tya­tva­ma­pi pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­rī­ya­ka­tva­sya gamakaṃ TBV-SD 20,18syāt | atha pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­rī­ya­ka­tva­me­vā­ni­tya­tva­ni­ya­ta­tve­na ni­ści­ta­m­, nā­ni­tya­tvaṃ ta­nni­ya­ta­tve­na­; niśca- TBV-SD 20,19yā­pe­kṣa­śca ga­mya­ga­ma­ka­bhā­va iti, tarhi ‘­ya­smi­nni­ścī­ya­mā­ne yanna ni­ścī­ya­te­’ ityādi pū­rvo­kta­me­va dūṣaṇaṃ TBV-SD 20,20pu­na­rā­pa­ta­ti | api ca, pra­ya­tnā­na­nta­rī­ya­ka­tva­me­va a­ni­tya­tva­ni­ya­ta­tve­na ni­ści­ta­mi­ti vadatā sa evā- TBV-SD 20,21sma­da­bhyu­pa­ga­to ni­ya­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ saṃ­ba­ndho­'­bhyu­pa­ga­to bhavati | nāpi ta­du­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ saṃbandho ga­mya­ga­ma — TBV-SD 20,22ka­bhā­va­ni­ba­ndha­na­m­, ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me va­ktṛ­tvā­de­ra­pya­sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ prati ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ syāt | atha sa­rva­jña­tve vaktṛ- TBV-SD 20,23tvā­de­rbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t sa­rva­jña­tvā­di­bhyo va­ktṛ­tvā­de­rvyā­vṛ­ttiḥ sa­ndi­gdhe­ti saṃ­di­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti- TBV-SD 20,24ka­tvā­nnā­yaṃ ga­ma­ka­sta­rhi dhū­ma­syā­pya­na­gnau bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t tato vyāvṛttiḥ sa­ndi­gdhe­ti sandi- TBV-SD 20,25gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tvā­da­gniṃ prati ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ na syāt | atha “kāryaṃ dhūmo hu­ta­bhu­jaḥ­, kā­rya­dha­rmā- TBV-SD 20,26nu­vṛ­tti­taḥ­; sa ta­da­bhā­ve­'­pi bhavan kā­rya­me­va na syāt” i­tya­na­gnau dhūmasya sa­dbhā­va­bā­dha­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ vidyata TBV-SD 20,27iti nāsau sa­ndi­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­sta­rhye­ta­t pra­kṛ­te­'­pi va­ktṛ­tvā­dau sa­mā­na­mi­ti ta­syā­pya­sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ TBV-SD 20,28prati ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ syāt | kiṃca, kāryatve satyapi va­ktṛ­tvā­deḥ sa­ndi­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tve­nā­sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ TBV-SD 20,29pra­tya­ni­ya­ta­tvā­d ya­dya­ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ tarhi sa e­vā­sma­da­bhyu­pa­ga­to ni­ya­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ saṃ­ba­ndho­'­bhyu­pa­ga­to bhavati | TBV-SD 20,30api ca, tādātmya — ta­du­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve­'­pi ni­ya­ma­la­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­ba­ndha­pra­sā­dā­t kṛ­tti­ko­da­ya — TBV-SD 20,31ca­ndro­dga­ma­na — a­dya­ta­na­sa­vi­tru­dga­ma — gṛ­hī­tā­ṇḍa­pi­pī­li­ko­tsa­rpa­ṇa — e­kā­mra­pha­lo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ma­dhu­ra­ra­sa­sva­rū- TBV-SD 20,32pāṇāṃ hetūnāṃ ya­thā­kra­maṃ bhā­vi­śa­ka­ṭo­da­ya — sa­mā­na­sa­ma­ya­sa­mu­dra­vṛ­ddhi — śva­sta­na­bhā­nū­da­ya-bhā­vi­vṛ­ṣṭi-ta­tsa­mā­na- TBV-SD 20,33kā­la­si­ndū­rā­ru­ṇa­rū­pa­sva­bhā­ve­ṣu sādhyeṣu ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ su­pra­si­ddha­m | saṃ­yo­gā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­stu saṃbandho bha­va­tai­va TBV-SD 20,34sā­dhya­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­ṅga­tve­na nirasta iti taṃ prati na pra­ya­sya­te | TBV-SD 20,35“evaṃ pa­ro­kta­saṃ­ba­ndha­pra­tyā­khyā­ne kṛte sati | TBV-SD 20,36niyamo nāma saṃbandhaḥ sva­ma­te­no­cya­te­'­dhu­nā || TBV-SD 21,01TBV-SD 21,02kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­di­saṃ­ba­ndhā­nāṃ dvayī gatiḥ | TBV-SD 21,03ni­ya­mā­'­ni­ya­mā­bhyāṃ syā­da­ni­ya­mā­da­ta­dga­tā || TBV-SD 21,04sa­rve­'­pya­ni­ya­mā hyete nā­nu­mo­tpa­tti­kā­ra­ṇa­m | TBV-SD 21,05ni­ya­mā­t ke­va­lā­de­va na ki­ñci­nnā­nu­mī­ya­te­” || ityādi | TBV-SD 21,06sa ca saṃbandhaḥ ki­ma­nva­ya­ni­śca­ya­dvā­re­ṇa pra­tī­ya­te­, uta vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­ya­dvā­re­ṇa iti vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m | TBV-SD 21,07tatra yadi prathamo vi­ka­lpo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, tatrāpi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nva­ya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, u­tā­nu­mā­ne­na TBV-SD 21,08iti ? na tāvat pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nva­ya­ni­śca­yaḥ­, a­nva­ya­sya hi rūpam ‘­ta­dbhā­ve eva bhā­vaḥ­’­, na ca jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā- TBV-SD 21,09rasya pra­mā­ṇa­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­sya pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa sadbhāvaḥ śakyate gra­hī­tu­m­, ta­dgrā­ha­ka­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­sya pū­rva­me­va niṣi- TBV-SD 21,10ddhatvāt tva­yā­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­cca | nāpi jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­sa­dbhā­ve e­vā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya hetoḥ sadbhāvaḥ TBV-SD 21,11pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa jñātuṃ śakyaḥ, ta­syā­pī­ndri­ya­vyā­pā­ra­je­na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pra­ti­pa­ttu­ma­śa­kteḥ­; ta­da­śa­kti­śca — akṣāṇāṃ tena TBV-SD 21,12saha saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t | nāpi sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­la­kṣa­ṇe­na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pū­rvo­kta­sya hetoḥ sadbhāvaḥ śakyo ni­śce­tu­m­, TBV-SD 21,13bha­va­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa tatra ta­syā­vyā­pā­rā­t­, tanna pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa sā­dhya­sa­dbhā­ve eva he­tu­sa­dbhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇo­'­nva­yo niścetuṃ TBV-SD 21,14śakyaḥ | nā­pya­nu­mā­ne­na ta­nni­śca­yaḥ­, a­nu­mā­na­sya ni­ści­tā­nva­ya­he­tu­pra­bha­va­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | na ca tasyā- TBV-SD 21,15nvayaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­sa­ma­dhi­ga­myaḥ­, pū­rvo­kta­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­nu­mā­nā­t ta­nni­śca­ye­'­na­va­sthe — ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣā­va­nu- TBV-SD 21,16ṣajjyete iti prāgeva pratipāditam | na ca pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­mā­na­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ sa­mbha­va­ti | tanna anva- TBV-SD 21,17ya­ni­śca­ya­dvā­re­ṇa jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­re sādhye pū­rvo­kta­sya he­to­rni­ya­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ saṃbandho niścetuṃ śakyaḥ | nāpi vyati- TBV-SD 21,18re­ka­ni­śca­ya­dvā­re­ṇa­, yato vya­ti­re­kaḥ ‘­sā­dhyā­bhā­ve he­to­ra­bhā­va eva’ i­tye­vaṃ­sva­rū­paḥ­; na ca pra­kṛ­ta­sya sādhyasyā- TBV-SD 21,19bhāvaḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa sa­ma­dhi­ga­myaḥ­, ta­syā­bhā­va­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­, a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, a­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­vai­ya­rthya­pra- TBV-SD 21,20saṅgācca | nā­pya­nu­mā­nā­di­sa­dbhā­va­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­ni­śce­yaḥ­, ata eva doṣāt | a­thā­da­rśa­na­ni­śce­ya iti pakṣaḥ, TBV-SD 21,21so'pi na yuktaḥ; ya­to­'­da­rśa­naṃ ki­ma­nu­pa­la­mbha­rū­pa­m­, ā­ho­svi­d a­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­sva­rū­pa­m iti va­kta­vya­m ? TBV-SD 21,22tatra yadyādyaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; ya­to­'­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — a­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ kiṃ dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­mbho­'­bhi­pre­taḥ­, ā- TBV-SD 21,23hosvid a­dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ iti ? tatra ya­dya­dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhyā­bhā­va­ni­ścā­ya­ko­'­bhi­pre­taḥ­, TBV-SD 21,24ta­dā­'­trā­pi ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m — kiṃ sva­saṃ­ba­ndhī a­nu­pa­la­mbha­sta­nni­ścā­ya­kaḥ­, uta sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhī ? yadyātma- TBV-SD 21,25saṃbandhī ta­nni­ścā­ya­kaḥ­, sa na yuktaḥ; pa­ra­ce­to­vṛ­tti­vi­śe­ṣai­sta­syā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t | atha sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhī TBV-SD 21,26a­nu­pa­la­mbha­sta­nni­ścā­ya­ka i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, a­ya­ma­pya­yu­ktaḥ­; sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t | atha TBV-SD 21,27dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­mbha­sta­nni­ścā­ya­ka iti pakṣaḥ, so­'­pya­sa­ṅga­taḥ­; yato dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­mbha­śca­tu­rdhā vya­va­sthi­taḥ — sva- TBV-SD 21,28bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, vi­ru­ddha­vi­dhi­śce­ti | tatra yadi sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­mbha- TBV-SD 21,29sta­nni­ścā­ya­ka­tve­nā­bhi­ma­taḥ­, sa na yuktaḥ; sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­mbha­syai­vaṃ­vi­dhe viṣaye vyā­pā­rā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | tathā- TBV-SD 21,30hi — e­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi­ṇa­stu­lya­yo­gya­tā­sva­rū­pa­sya bhā­vā­nta­ra­syā­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ra­sā­dha­ka­tve­na pa­ryu­dā­sa­vṛ­ttyā TBV-SD 21,31ta­da­nya­jñā­na­sva­bhā­vo­'­sā­va­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; na ca pra­kṛ­ta­sya sādhyasya ke­na­ci­t sa­hai­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi­tvaṃ saṃbhava- TBV-SD 21,32tīti nātra sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­mbha­sya vyāpāraḥ | nāpi kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhyā­bhā­va­ni­ścā­ya­kaḥ­, yataḥ TBV-SD 21,33siddhe kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ kā­ryā­bhā­va­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tve­na pra­va­rtta­te­; na ca pra­kṛ­ta­sya sādhyasya TBV-SD 21,34ke­na­ci­t saha kāryatvaṃ ni­ści­ta­m­, ta­syā­dṛ­śya­tve­na prāgeva pratipādanāt | ‘­pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­ni­ba­ndha­na­śca TBV-SD 21,35kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ­’ iti kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­la­mbho­'­pi na ta­nni­ścā­ya­kaḥ | vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­mbha­stu siddhe vyāpya — TBV-SD 21,36vyā­pa­ka­bhā­ve vyā­pyā­bhā­va­sā­dha­ko­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | na ca pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­vyā­pa­ka­tve­na kaścit padārtho TBV-SD 21,37niścetuṃ śakyaḥ, pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­syā­dṛ­śya­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­; tanna vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­mbho­'­pi ta­nni­ścā­ya­kaḥ | TBV-SD 21,38vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­ra­pya­tra viṣaye na pra­va­rtta­te | tathāhi — eko vi­ro­dho­'­vi­ka­la­kāraṇasya bha­va­to­'­nya­bhā­ve­'- TBV-SD 21,39bhāvāt sa­hā­na­va­sthā­na­la­kṣa­ṇo ni­ścī­ya­te śīto — ṣṇa­yo­ri­va vi­śi­ṣṭā­t pra­tya­kṣā­t | na ca prakṛtaṃ sādhya- TBV-SD 21,40ma­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ka­sya­ci­d bhāve ni­va­rtta­mā­na­mu­pa­la­bhya­te ta­syā­dṛ­śya­tvā­de­va | dvi­tī­ya­stu pa­ra­spa­ra­pa­ri­hā­ra- TBV-SD 22,01sthi­ti­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ­, so'pi la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sva­rū­pa­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­dha­rma­rū­pa­sya dṛ­śya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­ni­ṣṭho dṛ­śya­tvā­bhyu- TBV-SD 22,02pa­ga­ma­ni­mi­tta­pra­mā­ṇa­ni­ba­ndha­no na pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­vi­ṣa­ye saṃ­bha­va­ti­, tanna ta­to­'­pi pra­stu­ta­si­ddhiḥ | tanna TBV-SD 22,03sā­dhya­syā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yo­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ | sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yo­'­pi nā­dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­mbha­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, ukta- TBV-SD 22,04doṣatvāt; dṛ­śyā­nu­pa­la­mbha­ni­mi­tta­tve­'­pi na sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­mbha­sta­nni­mi­tta­m­, u­ddi­ṣṭa­vi­ṣa­yā­bhā­va­vya­va- TBV-SD 22,05hā­ra­sā­dha­ka­tve­na tasya vyā­pā­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | a­nu­ddi­ṣṭa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­'­pi ‘yatra yatra sā­dhyā­bhā­va­sta­tra tatra TBV-SD 22,06sā­dha­nā­bhā­vaḥ­’ ityevaṃ na tataḥ sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­; ta­nni­śca­ya­śca ni­ya­ma­ni­śca­ya­he­tu­ri­ti na sva­bhā­vā­nu- TBV-SD 22,07pa­la­mbho­'­pi ta­nni­ya­ma­he­tuḥ | nāpi kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, yataḥ kāraṇaṃ jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra e­vā­rtha­pra­ka­ṭa­tā­la­kṣa- TBV-SD 22,08ṇasya he­to­rbha­va­tā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, na cāsau pra­tya­kṣa­sa­ma­dhi­ga­mya iti ku­ta­sta­sya samprati kāra- TBV-SD 22,09ṇa­tvā­va­ga­maḥ ? iti na kā­ra­ṇā­nu­pa­la­mbho­'­pi ta­da­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­he­tuḥ | vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­mbhe­'­pya­ya­me­va nyāyaḥ, TBV-SD 22,10yato vyā­pa­ka­tva­ma­pi pū­rvo­kta­he­tuṃ prati jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­syai­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­; a­nya­thā­'­nya­sya vyā­pa­ka­tve TBV-SD 22,11sā­dhya­vi­pa­kṣā­d vyā­pa­ka­ni­vṛ­tti­dvā­re­ṇa ni­va­rta­mā­na­ma­pi sādhanaṃ na sā­dhya­ni­ya­taṃ syāt | atha yathā TBV-SD 22,12sa­ttva­la­kṣa­ṇo hetuḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sā­dhya­vya­ti­ri­kta­kra­ma — yau­ga­pa­dya­sva­rū­pa­pa­dā­rthā­nta­ra­vyā­pa­ka­ni­vṛ­tti­dvā- TBV-SD 22,13re­ṇā­'­kṣa­ṇi­ka­la­kṣa­ṇā­d vi­pa­kṣā­d vyā­va­rtta­mā­naḥ sva­sā­dhya­ni­ya­ta­sta­thā pra­kṛ­to­'­pi he­tu­rbha­vi­ṣya­ti­, asa- TBV-SD 22,14mya­ge­ta­t­; ya­ta­sta­trā­pi ya­dya­rtha­kri­yā­la­kṣa­ṇa­sa­ttva­vyā­pa­ke krama — yau­ga­pa­dye ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­t kṣaṇike TBV-SD 22,15siddhe bha­va­ta­sta­dā ta­nni­vṛ­tti­dvā­re­ṇa vi­pa­kṣā­d vyā­va­rtta­mā­no­'­pi sa­ttva­la­kṣa­ṇo hetuḥ sva­sā­dhya­ni­ya­taḥ TBV-SD 22,16syāt, anyathā tatra vyā­pa­ka­vṛ­ttya­ni­śca­ye rā­śya­nta­re kṣa­ṇi­kā­'­kṣa­ṇi­ka­rū­pe ta­syā­śa­ṅkya­mā­na­tve­na tadvyā- TBV-SD 22,17pyasyāpi nai­kā­nta­taḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­ni­ya­ta­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ | na ca pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhye­'­yaṃ nyāyaḥ, ta­syā­tya­nta­pa­ro­kṣa­tve­na TBV-SD 22,18he­tu­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vā­nta­rā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­si­ddheḥ­; tanna vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­mbha­ni­mi­tto­'­pi vipakṣe sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni- TBV-SD 22,19ścayaḥ | nāpi vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­syā­tya­nta­pa­ro­kṣa­tve­na ta­da­pra­ti­pa­ttau ta­da­bhā­va­ni­ya­ta- TBV-SD 22,20vi­pa­kṣa­syā­pya­pra­ti­pa­tti­ta­ste­na sa­hā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya hetoḥ sa­hā­na­va­sthā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ro­dhā­si­ddheḥ | para- TBV-SD 22,21spa­ra­pa­ri­hā­ra­sthi­ta­la­kṣa­ṇa­stu vi­ro­dho­'­nyo­nya­vya­va­cche­da­rū­pa­yo­ra­rtha­pra­kā­śa­nā­'­pra­kā­śa­na­yoḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, na TBV-SD 22,22pu­na­ra­rtha­pra­kā­śa­na — a­jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­yoḥ­, a­nyo­nya­vya­va­cche­da­rū­pa­tvā­bhā­vā­t | nāpi jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­ni­ya­ta- TBV-SD 22,23tvā­da­rtha­pra­kā­śa­na­sya sā­dhya­vi­pa­kṣe­ṇa virodha iti śa­kya­ma­bhi­dhā­tu­m­, a­nyo­nyā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­kteḥ | tathā- TBV-SD 22,24hi — siddhe ta­nni­ya­ta­tve ta­dvi­pa­kṣa­vi­ro­dha­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­tsi­ddhe­śca ta­nni­ya­ta­tva­si­ddhi­ri­ti spaṣṭa e­ve­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­yo TBV-SD 22,25doṣaḥ | tanna vi­ru­ddho­pa­la­bdhi­ni­mi­tto­'­pi vipakṣe sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ | a­thā­da­rśa­na­śa­bde­na a­bhā­vā­khyaṃ TBV-SD 22,26pramāṇaṃ vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­ya­ni­mi­tta­ma­bhi­dhī­ya­te­, ta­da­pya­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­; tasya ta­nni­mi­tta­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t | tathāhi — TBV-SD 22,27ni­ṣe­dhya­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­sva­rū­pa­ta­yā­'­'­tma­no­'­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­rū­paṃ vā ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­ta­, ta­da­nya­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya- TBV-SD 22,28jñā­na­rū­paṃ vā ga­tya­nta­rā­bhā­vā­t ? ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 22,29“­pra­tya­kṣā­de­ra­nu­tpa­ttiḥ pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va ucyate | TBV-SD 22,30sā­'­'­tma­no­'­pa­ri­ṇā­mo vā vijñānaṃ vā­'­nya­va­stu­ni­” || TBV-SD 22,31tatra yadi ‘­ni­ṣe­dhya­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­rū­pa­tve­nā­tma­no­'­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­la­kṣa­ṇa­ma­bhā­vā­khya­pra­mā­ṇaṃ sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni- TBV-SD 22,32ya­ta­sā­dhyā­bhā­va­sva­rū­pa­vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­ya­ni­mi­tta­m­’ i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, sa na yuktaḥ; tasya sa­mu­dro­da­kapalapari- TBV-SD 22,33mā­ṇe­nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t | a­thā­nya­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­vi­jñā­na­sva­rū­pa­ma­bhā­vā­khyaṃ pramāṇaṃ vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­ya­ni­mi­tta- TBV-SD 22,34miti pakṣaḥ, so'pi na yuktaḥ; vi­ka­lpā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathāhi — kiṃ tat sā­dhya­ni­ya­ta­sā­dha­na­sva­rū­pā­da­nya­d TBV-SD 22,35vastu, ya­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ jñānaṃ ta­da­nya­jñā­na­mi­tyu­cya­te ? yadi ya­tho­kta­sā­dha­na­sva­rū­pa­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ pa­dā­rthā­nta­raṃ tadā TBV-SD 22,36va­kta­vya­m — tad e­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi sā­dha­ne­na saha, u­tā­nya­thā iti ? yadi ya­tho­kta­sā­dha­ne­nai­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi tadā TBV-SD 22,37ta­dvi­ṣa­yajñānāt sidhyati ya­tho­kta­sā­dha­na­syā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, kintu ‘yatra yatra sādhyā- TBV-SD 22,38bhā­va­sta­tra ta­trā­va­śyaṃ­ta­yā sā­dha­na­syā­pya­bhā­vaḥ­’ i­tye­vaṃ­bhū­to vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­yo na tataḥ si­dhya­ti­; sa­rvo­pa­saṃ- TBV-SD 22,39hāreṇa sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­ta­sā­dhyā­bhā­va­niścayaśca hetoḥ sā­dhya­ni­ya­ta­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­ni­ya­ma­ni­ścā­ya­ka iti naika- TBV-SD 23,01jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi­pa­dā­rthā­nta­ro­pa­la­mbhā­da­bhā­vā­khyā­t pra­mā­ṇā­t vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­yaḥ | atha ta­da­saṃ­sa­rgi­pa­dā­rthā- TBV-SD 23,02nta­ro­pa­la­mbha­sva­rū­pa­ma­bhā­vā­khyaṃ pramāṇaṃ sā­dhyā­bhā­ve sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­ni­mi­tta­m­, ta­da­pya­sa­mba­ddha­m­; TBV-SD 23,03a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — na hi pa­dā­rthā­nta­ro­pa­la­mbha­mā­trā­da­nya­sya ta­da­tu­lya­yo­gya­tā­rū­pa­sya tena sa­hai­ka­jñā­nā­saṃ­sa­rgi­ṇaḥ TBV-SD 23,04pa­dā­rthā­nta­ra­syā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­, anyathā sa­hyo­pa­la­mbhā­d vi­ndhyā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ syāt | atha ta­thā­bhū­ta­sā­dha- TBV-SD 23,05nā­da­nya­sta­da­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ jñānaṃ ta­da­nya­jñā­na­m­, tad vipakṣe sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­ni­mi­tta­m­; nanu tadapi TBV-SD 23,06jñānaṃ kiṃ ‘yatra yatra sā­dhyā­bhā­va­sta­tra tatra sā­dha­nā­bhā­vaḥ­’ ityevaṃ pra­va­rtta­te­, uta ‘­kva­ci­de­va sā­dhyā­bhā­ve TBV-SD 23,07sā­dha­nā­bhā­vaḥ­’ i­tye­va­m ? tatra yadyādyaḥ kalpaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; ya­tho­kta­sā­dha­na­vi­vi­kta­sa­rva­pra­de­śa — kā­la­pra­tya­kṣī- TBV-SD 23,08ka­ra­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇa e­vaṃ­bhū­ta­jñā­no­tpa­ttya­sa­mbha­vā­t | sa­rva­de­śa­pra­tya­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇe ca kā­lā­di­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­na­nta­pra­de­śa­pra- TBV-SD 23,09tya­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇa­va­t sva­bhā­vā­di­vya­va­hi­ta­sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇā­t sa eva sa­rva­da­rśī syā­di­tya­nu­mā­nā­śra- TBV-SD 23,10yaṇaṃ sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­pra­sā­dha­naṃ cā­nu­pa­pa­nna­m | atha dvi­tī­ya­pa­kṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, tadā bhavati tataḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­te TBV-SD 23,11pradeśe sā­dhyā­bhā­ve sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ — gha­ṭa­vi­vi­kta­pra­tya­kṣa­pra­de­śa iva gha­ṭā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ — kiṃtu tathābhū- TBV-SD 23,12tāt sā­dhyā­bhā­ve sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yā­nna vya­ti­re­ko niścito bhavati | sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­ta­sā­dhyā­bhā- TBV-SD 23,13vasya sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa niścaye vya­ti­re­ko niścito bha­va­ti­; anyathā — yatraiva sā­dhyā­bhā­ve sā­dha­nā­bhā­vo TBV-SD 23,14na bhavati tatraiva sā­dha­na­sa­dbhā­ve­'­pi na sā­dhya­mi­ti — na sādhanaṃ sā­dhya­ni­ya­taṃ syāditi vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca- TBV-SD 23,15ya­ni­mi­tto na hetoḥ sā­dhya­ni­ya­ma­ni­śca­yaḥ syāt; tanna dvi­tī­yo­'­pi pakṣaḥ | atha na pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dha­nā­bhā- TBV-SD 23,16vajñānaṃ ta­dvi­vi­kta­sa­ma­sta­pra­de­śo­pa­la­mbha­ni­mi­tta­m — yena pūrvokto doṣaḥ — kintu ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­ni­vṛ- TBV-SD 23,17tti­ni­mi­tta­m | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 23,18“­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kaṃ yatra va­stu­rū­pe na jāyate | TBV-SD 23,19va­stu­sa­ttā­va­bo­dhā­rthaṃ ta­trā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­tā­” || TBV-SD 23,20na­nva­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ sa­rva­de­śa — kā­lā­va­sthi­ta­sa­ma­sta­pra­mā­tṛ­saṃ­ba­ndhi­nī ta­nni­vṛ­tti­sta­thā­bhū­ta­sā­dha­nā- TBV-SD 23,21bhā­va­jñā­na­ni­mi­tta­m­, uta pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­de­śa — kā­lā­va­sthi­tā­tma­sa­mba­ndhi­nī iti ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | tatra TBV-SD 23,22yadyādyā ka­lpa­nā­, sā na yuktā; ta­thā­bhū­tā­yā­sta­nni­vṛ­tte­ra­si­ddha­tvā­t | na cā­si­ddhā­'­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­ni- TBV-SD 23,23mi­tta­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — sa­rva­syā­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­ni­mi­ttaṃ syāt ke­na­ci­t saha pra­tyā­sa­tti — vipra- TBV-SD 23,24ka­rṣā­bhā­vā­t­; a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­cca — nahi pa­re­ṇā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­ni­vṛ­tte­ra­si­ddhā­yā a­bhā­va­jñā­na­ni­mi­tta­tā- TBV-SD 23,25'­bhyu­pa­gatā, kṛ­ta­ya­tna­syai­va pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­ni­vṛ­tte­ra­bhā­va­sā­dha­na­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t — TBV-SD 23,26“gatvā gatvā tu tān deśān yadyartho no­pa­la­bhya­te | TBV-SD 23,27ta­dā­'­nya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­da­sa­nni­tya­va­ga­mya­te­” || i­tya­bhi­dhā­nā­t | TBV-SD 23,28na ce­ndri­yā­di­va­da­jñā­tā­'­pi pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­ni­vṛ­tti­ra­bhā­va­jñā­naṃ ja­na­yi­ṣya­tī­ti śa­kya­ma­bhi­dhā­tu­m­, pramāṇa- TBV-SD 23,29pa­ñca­ka­ni­vṛ­tte­stu­ccha­rū­pa­tvā­t | na ca tu­ccha­rū­pā­yā ja­na­ka­tva­m­, bhā­va­rū­pa­tā­pra­sa­kteḥ — e­vaṃ­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya bhāva- TBV-SD 23,30tvāt; tanna sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­nī pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­ni­vṛ­tti­rvi­pa­kṣe sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­ni­ba­ndha­na­m | nā­pyā­tma­saṃ­ba- TBV-SD 23,31ndhinī ta­nni­mi­tta­m­, yataḥ sā'pi kiṃ tā­dā­tvi­kī­, a­tī­tā­'­nā­ga­ta­kā­la­bha­vā vā ? na pūrvā, TBV-SD 23,32tasyā ga­ṅgā­pu­li­na­re­ṇu­pa­ri­saṃ­khyā­ne­nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t | no­tta­rā­, tā­dā­tvi­ka­syā­tma­na­sta­nni­vṛ­tte­ra­saṃ­bha- TBV-SD 23,33vāt a­si­ddha­tvā­cca­; tanna ā­tma­saṃ­ba­ndhi­nya­pi pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­ni­vṛ­tti­sta­jjñā­no­tpa­tti­ni­mi­tta­m­; tanna TBV-SD 23,34a­nya­va­stu­vi­jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­ma­pya­bhā­vā­khyaṃ pramāṇaṃ vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­ya­ni­mi­tta­m | TBV-SD 23,36yacca — TBV-SD 23,37“­gṛ­hī­tvā va­stu­sa­dbhā­vaṃ smṛtvā ca pra­ti­yo­gi­na­m | TBV-SD 23,38mānasaṃ nā­sti­tā­jñā­naṃ jā­ya­te­'­kṣā­na­pe­kṣa­yā­” || TBV-SD 24,01i­tya­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇo­tpa­ttau ni­mi­tta­pra­ti­pā­da­na­m­, tatra kiṃ va­stva­nta­ra­sya pra­ti­yo­gi­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­sya gra­ha­ṇa­m­, TBV-SD 24,02ā­ho­svi­d a­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­sya ? tatra yadyādyaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; pra­ti­yo­gi­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­va­stva­nta­ra­sya pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa TBV-SD 24,03grahaṇe pra­ti­yo­gi­naḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa va­stva­nta­re gra­ha­ṇā­d nā­bhā­vā­khya­pra­mā­ṇa­sya tatra ta­da­bhā­va­grā­ha­ka­tve­na TBV-SD 24,04pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­; pravṛttau vā pra­ti­yo­gi­sa­ttve­'­pi ta­da­bhā­va­grā­ha­ka­tve­na pra­vṛ­tte­rvi­pa­rya­sta­ttvā­nna prā­mā­ṇya­m | atha TBV-SD 24,05pra­ti­yo­gya­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­va­stva­nta­ra­gra­ha­ṇaṃ tadā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va pra­ti­yo­gya­bhā­va­sya gṛ­hī­ta­tvā­t ta­trā­bhā­vā­khyaṃ pramāṇaṃ TBV-SD 24,06pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ vyartham | atha pra­ti­yo­gya­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­tā­'­va­ga­mo va­stva­nta­ra­syā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­pā­dya­sta­rhi tadapya- TBV-SD 24,07bhāvākhyaṃ pramāṇaṃ prati­yo­gya­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­va­stva­nta­ra­gra­ha­ṇe sati pra­va­rtta­te­, ta­da­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­tā­va­ga­ma­śca pu­na­ra­pya­bhā­va- TBV-SD 24,08pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­pā­dya i­tya­na­va­sthā | tathā, pra­ti­yo­gi­no­'­pi smaraṇaṃ kiṃ va­stva­nta­ra­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­sya­, a­thā­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­sya ? TBV-SD 24,09yadi saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­sya tadā nā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti pū­rva­va­dvā­cya­m | a­thā­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­sya sma­ra­ṇa­m­, nanu pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa TBV-SD 24,10va­stva­nta­rā­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­sya pra­ti­yo­gi­no grahaṇe ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya tasya smaraṇaṃ nā­nya­thā­; pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ca pū­rva­pra­vṛ­tte­na TBV-SD 24,11va­stva­nta­rā­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­pra­ti­yo­gi­gra­ha­ṇe pu­na­ra­pya­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ri­ka­lpa­naṃ vyartham — TBV-SD 24,12“­va­stva­saṃ­ka­ra­si­ddhi­śca ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­sa­mā­śra­yā­” || TBV-SD 24,13i­tya­bhi­dhā­nā­t tadarthaṃ tasya pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m­, tacca pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va kṛ­ta­mi­ti tasya vyarthatā | a­thā­trā­pya­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa- TBV-SD 24,14saṃpādyaḥ pra­ti­yo­gi­no va­stva­nta­rā­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­tā­gra­ha­sta­rhi ta­thā­bhū­ta­pra­ti­yo­gi­gra­ha­ṇe ta­thā­bhū­tasya tasya sma­ra­ṇa­m­, TBV-SD 24,15ta­tsa­dbhā­ve cā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­tpra­vṛ­ttau ca ta­syā­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­tā­gra­haḥ­, tadgrahe ca sma­ra­ṇa­mi­tye­vaṃ ca­kra­ka­co­dyaṃ TBV-SD 24,16bha­va­nta­ma­nu­ba­dhnā­ti | nāpi va­stu­mā­tra­sya pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa gra­ha­ṇa­mi­tya­bhi­dhā­tuṃ śa­kya­m­, ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me tasya vastva- TBV-SD 24,17nta­ra­tvā­si­ddheḥ pra­ti­yo­gi­no­'­pi prati­yo­gi­tva­sya­, iti na pra­ti­yo­gi­no ni­ya­ta­rū­pa­sya sma­ra­ṇa­mi­ti su­ta­rā­ma- TBV-SD 24,18bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇo­tpa­ttya­bhā­vaḥ | kiṃca, yadi a­bhā­vā­khyaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ma­bhā­va­grā­ha­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā tameva pra­ti­pā­da- TBV-SD 24,19yatu, pra­ti­yo­gi­na­stu nivṛttiḥ kathaṃ tena pra­ti­pā­di­tā syāt ? a­thā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttau ta­nni­vṛ­tti­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­; TBV-SD 24,20nanu sā'pi nivṛttiḥ pra­ti­yo­gi­sva­rū­pā­saṃ­spa­rśi­nī­, tataśca ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttau pu­na­ra­pi kathaṃ pra­ti­yo­gi­ni­vṛ- TBV-SD 24,21ttisiddhiḥ ? ta­nni­vṛ­tti­si­ddhe­ra­pa­ra­ta­nni­vṛ­tti­si­ddhya­bhyu­pa­ga­me aparā ta­nni­vṛ­tti­sta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ye­tya­na- TBV-SD 24,22vasthā | kiṃca, a­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttau pra­ti­yo­gi­sva­rū­paṃ ki­ma­nu­va­rtta­te­, vyā­va­rtta­te vā ? a­nu­vṛ­ttau kathaṃ pratiyo- TBV-SD 24,23gi­no­'­bhā­vaḥ ? vyāvṛttau kathaṃ pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tuṃ śakyaḥ ? ta­dvi­vi­kta­pra­ti­pa­tte­sta­tpra­ti­ṣe­dha iti TBV-SD 24,24cet, na; ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne ta­dvi­vi­kta­tā­yā eva pra­ti­pa­ttu­ma­śa­kteḥ | pra­ti­yo­gi­pra­ti­bhā­sā­d nāyaṃ doṣa iti TBV-SD 24,25cet, kva tarhi vijñāne tasya pra­ti­bhā­saḥ ? yadi pra­tya­kṣe­, na yuktaḥ; ta­tsa­dbhā­va­si­ddhyā ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­si­ddheḥ | TBV-SD 24,26smaraṇe tasya pra­ti­bhā­sa iti cet, na; tatrāpi yena rūpeṇa pra­ti­bhā­ti na te­nā­bhā­vaḥ­, yena na pra­ti­bhā­ti TBV-SD 24,27na tena ni­ṣe­dhaḥ­, tadevaṃ yadi pra­ti­yo­gi­sva­rū­pā­da­nyo­'­bhā­va­sta­thā­pi ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttau na ta­nni­vṛ­tti­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 24,28a­na­nya­tve­'­pi ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttau pra­ti­yo­gi­naḥ pra­ti­pa­nna­tvā­d na niṣedhaḥ | api ca, tad a­bhā­vā­khyaṃ pramāṇaṃ TBV-SD 24,29niścitaṃ sat pra­kṛ­tā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­ni­mi­tta­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ā­ho­svi­d a­ni­ści­ta­m iti vi­ka­lpa­dva- TBV-SD 24,30yam | ya­dya­ni­ści­ta­mi­ti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; sva­ya­ma­vya­va­sthi­ta­sya kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇā­de­ri­va a­nya­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tvā- TBV-SD 24,31yogāt | i­ndri­yā­de­stva­ni­ści­ta­syā­pi rū­pā­di­jñā­naṃ prati kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­nni­ścā­ya­ka­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, na pu­na­ra­bhā- TBV-SD 24,32va­pra­mā­ṇa­sya­, ta­syā­pa­ra­jñā­naṃ prati kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­; ta­da­sa­mbha­va­śca — pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­tma­ka­tve­nā­va­stu- TBV-SD 24,33tvāt; va­stu­tve­'­pi tasyaiva pra­me­yā­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­rū­pa­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­rha­tvā­t | nāpi dvitīyaḥ pakṣaḥ, yata- TBV-SD 24,34sta­nni­śca­yo­'­nya­smā­da­bhā­vā­khyā­t pra­mā­ṇā­dabhyu­pa­ga­mye­ta­, pra­me­yā­bhā­vā­d vā ? tatra yadi pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣaḥ­, sa TBV-SD 24,35na yuktaḥ; a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — a­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­syā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇā­nni­ści­ta­syā­bhā­va­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tva­m­, TBV-SD 24,36ta­syā­pya­nyā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇā­d i­tya­na­va­sthā | atha pra­me­yā­bhā­vā­t ta­nni­śca­yaḥ­, so'pi na yuktaḥ; i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra- TBV-SD 24,37ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — pra­me­yā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yā­t pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­, so'pi pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yā­d TBV-SD 24,38iti i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | nāpi sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­t pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­, tasya bha­va­tā­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; tanna TBV-SD 24,39a­bhā­vā­khyaṃ pramāṇaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti | sa­mbha­ve­'­pi na tat pra­mā­ṇa­ci­ntā­rha­mi­ti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­, pra­ti­pā­da­yi- TBV-SD 25,01ṣyate ca pra­mā­ṇa­ci­ntā­'­va­sa­re a­trai­va­; ta­nnā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇā­da­pi vipakṣe sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­; ato na TBV-SD 25,02a­da­rśa­na­ni­mi­tto­'­pi pra­kṛ­ta­vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­yaḥ­; ta­da­bhā­vā­d na pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhye pra­kṛ­ta­he­to­rni­ya­ma­la­kṣa­ṇa- TBV-SD 25,03saṃ­ba­ndha­ni­śca­yaḥ | TBV-SD 25,04na cānvaya — vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­ya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­nya­taḥ ku­ta­ści­t ta­nni­śca­yaḥ­, ni­ya­ma­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya saṃ­ba­ndha­sya TBV-SD 25,05ya­tho­ktā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t | tathāhi — ya eva sā­dha­na­sya sā­dhya­sa­dbhā­ve eva bhāvaḥ TBV-SD 25,06a­ya­me­va tasya sādhye ni­ya­maḥ­, sā­dhyā­bhā­ve sā­dha­na­syā­va­śya­ta­yā­'­bhā­va eva yaḥ a­ya­me­va vā tasya TBV-SD 25,07tatra niyamaḥ | ato ya­de­vā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­yo­rya­tho­kta­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­rni­ścā­ya­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ tadeva ni­ya­ma­sva­rū­pa- TBV-SD 25,08sa­mba­ndha­ni­ścā­ya­ka­m­, ta­nni­ścā­ya­kaṃ ca pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­sā­dha­ne hetorna sa­mbha­va­tī­ti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­; tannānu- TBV-SD 25,09mā­nā­da­pi jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 25,10athāpi syāt bāhyeṣu kā­ra­ke­ṣu vyā­pā­ra­va­tsu phalaṃ dṛṣṭam — anyathā si­ddha­sva­bhā­vā­nāṃ kā­ra­kā­ṇā­me­kaṃ TBV-SD 25,11dhātvarthaṃ sā­dhya­ma­na­ṅgī­kṛ­tya kaḥ pa­ra­spa­raṃ sambandhaḥ — a­ta­sta­da­nta­rā­la­va­rti­nī sa­ka­la­kā­ra­ka­ni­ṣpā­dyā­'- TBV-SD 25,12bhi­ma­ta­pha­la­ja­ni­kā vyā­pā­ra­sva­rū­pā kri­yā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyā iti pra­kṛ­te­'­pi vyā­pā­ra­si­ddhi­ri­ti­, etada- TBV-SD 25,13sa­mba­ddha­m­; vi­ka­lpā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathāhi — vyā­pā­ro­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­naḥ kiṃ kā­ra­ka­ja­nyo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, TBV-SD 25,14ā­ho­svi­d ajanyaḥ iti vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m | tatra ya­dya­ja­nya iti pakṣaḥ, so­'­yu­ktaḥ­; ya­to­'­ja­nyo­'­pi kiṃ TBV-SD 25,15bhā­va­rū­po­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ā­ho­svi­d a­bhā­va­rū­paḥ ? ya­dya­bhā­va­rū­pa i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, so­'­pya­yu­ktaḥ­; yato'- TBV-SD 25,16bhā­va­rū­pa­tve ta­syā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­la­kṣa­ṇa­pha­la­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ na syāt, tasya pha­la­ja­na­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­; a­vi­ro­dhe vā TBV-SD 25,17pha­lā­rthi­naḥ kā­ra­kā­nve­ṣa­ṇaṃ vyarthaṃ syāt, tata e­vā­bhi­ma­ta­pha­la­ni­ṣpa­tte­rvi­śva­ma­da­ri­draṃ ca syāt; ta­nnā­bhā­va- TBV-SD 25,18rūpo vyā­pā­ro­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ | atha bhā­va­rū­po­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, ta­dā­'­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — kimasau nityaḥ, TBV-SD 25,19ā­ho­svi­d anityaḥ iti ? tatra yadi nitya iti pakṣaḥ, so­'­sa­ṅga­taḥ­; ni­tya­bhā­va­rū­pa­vyā­pā­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'- TBV-SD 25,20ndhā­dī­nā­ma­pya­rtha­da­rśa­na­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, su­ptā­dya­bhā­vaḥ­, sa­rva­sa­rva­jña­tā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­śca­; kā­ra­kā­nve­ṣa­ṇa­vai­ya­rthyaṃ tu TBV-SD 25,21vyaktam | a­thā­ni­tya i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, so­'­pya­lau­ki­kaḥ­; a­ja­nya­sya bhā­va­syā­ni­tya­tve­na ke­na­ci­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga- TBV-SD 25,22māt | atha vadet — ma­yai­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ­, tatrāpi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ kā­lā­nta­ra­sthā­yī­, uta kṣaṇikaḥ ? yadi TBV-SD 25,23kā­lā­nta­ra­sthā­yī­, tadā “­kṣa­ṇi­kā hi sā na kā­lā­nta­ra­ma­va­ti­ṣṭha­te­” iti vacaḥ TBV-SD 25,24pa­ri­pla­ve­ta | kā­ra­kā­nve­ṣa­ṇaṃ cātrāpi pakṣe pha­lā­rthi­nā­ma­sa­ṅga­ta­m­, ki­ya­tkā­la­sthā­yya­ja­nya­bhā­va­rū­pa- TBV-SD 25,25vyā­pā­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­me tatkālaṃ yāvat ta­tpha­la­syā­pi niṣpatteḥ ā­vyā­pā­ra­vi­nā­śa­ma­rtha­pra­kā­śa­la­kṣa­ṇa­kā­rya- TBV-SD 25,26sa­dbhā­vā­da­ndha­tva — mū­rchā­dī­nā­ma­bhā­vaḥ syāt | atha kṣaṇika iti pakṣaḥ, so'pi na yuktaḥ; kṣa­ṇā­na­nta­raṃ TBV-SD 25,27vyā­pā­rā­sa­ttve­nā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­vā­d a­pa­ga­tā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­saṃ sarvaṃ jagat syāt | atha svata eva dvitī- TBV-SD 25,28yā­di­kṣa­ṇe­ṣu vyā­pā­ro­tpa­tte­rnā­yaṃ doṣaḥ, a­ja­nya­tvaṃ tu ta­syā­pa­ra­kā­ra­ka­ja­nya­tvā­bhā­ve­na­, nai­ta­da­sti­; kā­ra­kā­'- TBV-SD 25,29nā­ya­tta­sya deśa — kāla — sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­ni­ya­mā­bhā­va­sva­bhā­va­tā­yāḥ pratipādanāt | kiṃca, a­na­va­ra­ta­kṣa­ṇi­kā­'- TBV-SD 25,30ja­nya­vyā­pā­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­jja­nyā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­pi tathaiva bhāvāt su­ptā­dya­bhā­va­do­ṣa­sta­da­va­sthaḥ­; ta­nnā­ja­nya- TBV-SD 25,31vyā­pā­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ śreyān | atha janyo vyāpāraḥ iti pakṣaḥ ka­kṣī­kri­ya­te­, ta­dā­'­trā­pi vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m — TBV-SD 25,32kimasau janyo vyāpāraḥ kri­yā­'­'­tma­kaḥ­, uta ta­da­nā­tma­kaḥ iti ? tatra yadi prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa na TBV-SD 25,33yuktaḥ; atrāpi vi­ka­lpa­dva­yā­na­ti­vṛ­tteḥ | tathāhi — sā'pi kriyā kiṃ spa­ndā­tmi­kā­, uta aspandā- TBV-SD 25,34tmikā ? yadi spa­ndā­tmi­kā ta­dā­'­'­tma­no ni­śca­la­tvā­da­nye­ṣāṃ kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ vyā­pā­ra­sa­dbhā­ve­'­pi vyāpāro TBV-SD 25,35na syāt; ya­da­rtho­'­yaṃ pra­yā­sa­sta­de­va tyaktaṃ bha­va­tai­va­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā | a­thā­pa­ri­spa­ndā­tmi­kā kriyā TBV-SD 25,36vyā­pā­ra­sva­bhā­vā­, na; ta­thā­bhū­tā­yāḥ pa­ri­spa­ndā­bhā­va­rū­pa­ta­yā pha­la­ja­na­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t a­bhā­va­sya ja­na­ka­tva- TBV-SD 25,37vi­ro­dhā­t | na ca kriyā kāraṇa — pha­lā­'­pā­nta­rā­la­va­rti­nī pa­ri­spa­nda­sva­bhā­vā ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­sva­bhā­vā vā TBV-SD 25,38pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­ra­cā­ri­ṇī iti na tasyāḥ sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ yu­kta­mi­ti na kri­yā­'­'­tma­ko TBV-SD 25,39vyāpāraḥ | nāpi ta­da­nā­tma­ko vyā­pā­ro­'­ṅgī­ka­rtuṃ yuktaḥ, tatrāpi vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­pra­vṛ­tteḥ | tathāhi — kima- TBV-SD 25,40sā­va­kri­yā­'­'­tma­ko vyāpāro bo­dha­sva­rū­paḥ­, a­bo­dha­sva­bhā­vo vā ? yadi bo­dha­sva­rū­paḥ­, pra­mā­tṛ­va­nna TBV-SD 25,41pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ga­mya­tā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ yuktā | a­thā­bo­dha­sva­bhā­vaḥ­, nā­ya­ma­pi pakṣaḥ; bo­dhā­tma­ka­jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­syā- TBV-SD 25,42bo­dhā­tma­ka­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t — na hi ci­drū­pa­syā­ci­drū­po vyāpāro yuktaḥ — ‘­jā­nā­ti­’ iti ca jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­sya TBV-SD 25,43bo­dhā­tma­ka­syai­vā­bhi­dhā­nā­t­; tanna a­bo­dha­sva­bhā­vo­'­pi vyāpāraḥ | kiṃca, asau jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ro dharmi- TBV-SD 26,01sva­bhā­vaḥ­, uta dha­rma­sva­bhā­vaḥ iti pu­na­ra­pi ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | dha­rmi­sva­rū­pa­tve jñā­tṛ­va­nna pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ga­mya- TBV-SD 26,02tvamityuktam | dha­rma­sva­bhā­va­tve­'­pi dharmiṇo jñā­tu­rvya­ti­ri­kto vyā­pā­raḥ­, a­vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ­, u­bha­ya­m­, a­nu­bha­yaṃ TBV-SD 26,03ceti catvāro vikalpāḥ | na tā­va­dvya­ti­ri­ktaḥ­, tattve saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve­na ‘­jñā­tu­rvyā­pā­raḥ­’ iti vya­pa­de­śā- TBV-SD 26,04yogāt | a­vya­ti­re­ke jñā­tai­va­, ta­tsva­rū­pa­va­d nāparo vyāpāraḥ | u­bha­ya­pa­kṣa­stu vi­ro­dha­ma­pa­ri­hṛ­tya TBV-SD 26,05nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­yaḥ | a­nu­bha­ya­pa­kṣa­stu a­nyo­'­nya­vya­va­cche­da­rū­pā­ṇā­me­ka­vi­dhā­ne­nā­pa­ra­ni­ṣe­dhā­da­yu­kta iti TBV-SD 26,06pra­ti­pā­di­tam | kiṃca, vyā­pā­ra­sya kā­ra­ka­ja­nya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­jja­na­ne pra­va­rta­mā­nā­ni kā­ra­kā­ṇi kim TBV-SD 26,07a­pa­ra­vyā­pā­ra­bhā­ñji pra­va­rtta­nte­, uta ta­nni­ra­pe­kṣā­ṇi iti vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m | yadyādyo vi­ka­lpaḥ­, tadā TBV-SD 26,08ta­dvyā­pā­ra­ja­na­ne­'­pi tai­ra­pa­ra­vyā­pā­ra­bhā­gbhiḥ pra­va­rtti­ta­vya­m­, ta­jja­na­ne­'­pya­pa­ra­vyā­pā­ra­yu­gbhiḥ pra­va­rtti­ta­vya- TBV-SD 26,09mi­tya­na­va­sthi­te­rna pha­la­ja­na­na­vyā­pā­ro­dbhū­ti­ri­ti ta­tpha­la­syā­pya­nu­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d na vyā­pā­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpa­naṃ TBV-SD 26,10śreyaḥ | atha a­pa­ra­vyā­pā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi pha­la­ja­na­ka­vyā­pā­ra­ja­na­ne pra­va­rtta­nte iti nāyaṃ doṣaḥ, tarhi TBV-SD 26,11pra­kṛ­ta­vyā­pā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi pha­la­ja­na­ne pra­va­rtti­ṣya­nta iti ki­ma­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­vyā­pā­ra­ka­lpa­na­pra­yā­se­na ? TBV-SD 26,12kiṃca, asau vyāpāraḥ pha­la­ja­na­ne pra­va­rtta­mā­naḥ ki­ma­pa­ra­vyā­pā­ra­sa­vya­pe­kṣaḥ­, atha ni­ra­pe­kṣaḥ i­tya­trā­pi TBV-SD 26,13ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | tatra yadyādyā ka­lpa­nā­, sā na yuktā; a­pa­rā­pa­ra­vyā­pā­ra­ja­na­na­kṣī­ṇa­śa­kti­tve­na vyāpāra- TBV-SD 26,14syāpi pha­la­ja­na­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t | atha vyā­pā­rā­nta­rā­na­pe­kṣa eva pha­la­ja­na­ne pra­va­rtta­te­, tarhi kā­ra­kā­ṇā­ma­pi TBV-SD 26,15vyāpā­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣā­ṇāṃ pha­la­ja­na­ne pravṛttau na ka­ści­ccha­kti­vyā­ghā­taḥ sa­mbhā­vya­te | atha vyā­pā­ra­sya TBV-SD 26,16vyā­pā­ra­sva­rū­pa­tvā­nnā­pa­ra­vyā­pā­rā­pe­kṣā­, kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ tva­vyā­pā­ra­rū­pa­tvā­t ta­da­pe­kṣā­; kā pu­na­ri­yaṃ vyā­pā­ra­sya TBV-SD 26,17vyā­pā­ra­sva­bhā­va­tā ? yadi pha­la­ja­na­ka­tva­m­, tad vihitapra­ti­kri­ya­m | atha kā­ra­kā­śri­ta­tva­m­, tadapi TBV-SD 26,18bhinnasya ta­jja­nya­tvaṃ vihāya na sa­mbha­va­tī­tyu­ktam | atha kā­ra­ka­pa­ra­ta­ntra­tva­m­, tadapi na; a­nu­tpa­nna­syā- TBV-SD 26,19sa­ttvā­t­, nā­pyu­tpa­nna­sya­, a­nyā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t­; tathāpi ta­tpa­ra­ta­ntra­tve kā­ra­kā­ṇā­ma­pi vyā­pā­ra­pa­ra­ta­ntra­tā TBV-SD 26,20syāt | athaivaṃ pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ sa­rva­bhā­va­pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sva­bhā­va­vyā­va­rta­ka i­tya­yu­ktaḥ­, tathāhi — e­va­ma­pi TBV-SD 26,21pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti — va­hne­rdā­ha­ka­sva­bhā­va­tve ā­kā­śa­syā­pi sa syāt, i­ta­ra­thā va­hne­ra­pi sa na TBV-SD 26,22syāditi | syā­de­ta­t yadi pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddho vyā­pā­ra­sva­bhā­vo bha­ve­t­, sa ca na tatheti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m | TBV-SD 26,23tata e­vo­kta­m — TBV-SD 26,24“­sva­bhā­ve­'­dhya­kṣa­taḥ siddhe yadi pa­rya­nu­yu­jya­te | TBV-SD 26,25ta­tro­tta­ra­mi­daṃ yuktaṃ na dṛ­ṣṭe­'­nu­pa­pa­nna­tā­” || TBV-SD 26,26tanna vyāpāro nāma kaścid ya­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ paraiḥ | TBV-SD 26,27a­thā­nu­mā­na­grā­hya­tve syādayaṃ doṣaḥ, ata e­vā­rthā­pa­tti­sa­ma­dhi­ga­mya­tā ta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­tā | nanu dṛṣṭaḥ TBV-SD 26,28śruto vā­'­rtho­'­nya­thā no­pa­pa­dya­ta i­tya­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­nā­'­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­, tatra kaḥ pu­na­ra­sau bhāvo vyā­pā­ra­vya­ti­re- TBV-SD 26,29keṇa no­pa­pa­dya­te yo vyāpāraṃ ka­lpa­ya­ti ? artha iti cet, kā pu­na­ra­sya tena vi­nā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tā ? TBV-SD 26,30no­tpa­ttiḥ­, sva­he­tu­ta­sta­syāḥ bhāvāt | kiṃca, a­sā­va­rthaḥ kim e­ka­jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­staṃ TBV-SD 26,31ka­lpa­ya­ti­, uta sa­rva­jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇa iti va­kta­vya­m | tatra yadi sa­ka­la­jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇe­ti pakṣaḥ, TBV-SD 26,32tadā andhānāmapi rū­pa­da­rśa­naṃ syāt ta­dvyā­pā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇā­rthā­bhā­vā­t sa­rva­jña­tā­pra­sa­ṅga­śca | atha e­ka­jñā­tṛ- TBV-SD 26,33vyā­pā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­tti­sta­rhi yā­va­da­rtha­sa­dbhā­va­stā­va­t ta­syā­rtha­da­rśa­na­mi­ti suptādyabhāvaḥ | atha arthadha- TBV-SD 26,34rmo­'­rtha­pra­kā­śa­tā­la­kṣa­ṇo vyā­pā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­staṃ ka­lpa­ya­ti­; nanu sā­'­pya­rtha­pra­kā­śa­tā­'­rtha­dha­rmo TBV-SD 26,35yadyartha eva ta­dā­'­rtha­pa­kṣo­kto doṣaḥ | atha ta­dvya­ti­ri­ktaḥ­, tadā tasya svarūpaṃ va­kta­vya­m | ta­syā­nu­bhū­ya­mā- TBV-SD 26,36natā sā iti cet, na; pa­ryā­ya­mā­tra­me­ta­t­, na ta­tsva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­tti­ri­ti sa eva praśnaḥ | kiṃca, prakā- TBV-SD 26,37śo­'­nu­bha­va­śca jñā­na­me­va­, ta­da­na­va­ga­me ta­tka­rma­tā­yāḥ su­ta­rā­ma­na­va­ga­ma i­tya­rtha­pra­kā­śa­tā — a­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­te TBV-SD 26,38sva­rū­pe­ṇā­na­va­ga­te kathaṃ jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpi­ke ? kiṃca, a­rtha­pra­kā­śa­tā­la­kṣa­ṇo­'­rtha­dha­rmo­'­nya­thā- TBV-SD 26,39nu­pa­pa­nna­tve­nā­ni­ści­ta­staṃ ka­lpa­ya­ti­, ā­ho­svi­d niścita iti ? tatra yadyādyaḥ kalpaḥ, sa TBV-SD 26,40na yuktaḥ; a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — ya­dya­ni­ści­to­'­pi ta­thā­tve­na sa taṃ pa­ri­ka­lpa­ya­ti tadā yathā taṃ TBV-SD 27,01pa­ri­ka­lpa­ya­ti tathā yena vi­nā­'­pi sa u­pa­pa­dya­te tamapi kiṃ na ka­lpa­ya­ti vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t ? athā- TBV-SD 27,02ni­ści­to­'­pi tena vi­nā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tve­na niścitaḥ sa taṃ pa­ri­ka­lpa­ya­ti tarhi li­ṅga­syā­pi ni­ya­ta­tve­nā- TBV-SD 27,03ni­ści­ta­syā­pi sva­sā­dhya­ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ syāt, tathā ca a­rthā­pa­tti­re­va pa­ro­kṣā­rtha­ni­ścā­yi­kā nā­nu­mā­na­mi­ti TBV-SD 27,04ṣa­ṭpra­mā­ṇa­vā­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo vi­śī­rye­ta | atha a­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tve­na niścitaḥ sa dharmastaṃ pa­ri­ka­lpa­ya­ti­, TBV-SD 27,05tadā va­kta­vya­m — kva ta­syā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ ? yadi dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi tadā li­ṅga­syā­pi tatra ni­ya­ta­tva- TBV-SD 27,06ni­śca­yo­'­stī­tya­nu­mā­na­me­vā­rthā­pa­ttiḥ syāt, evaṃ cā­rthā­pa­tti­ra­nu­mā­ne­'­nta­rbhū­te­ti pu­na­ra­pi pra­mā­ṇa­ṣa­ṭkā- TBV-SD 27,07bhyu­pa­ga­mo vi­śī­rye­ta | atha sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi ta­nni­śca­ya i­tya­nu­mā­nā­t pṛ­tha­ga­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­, ta­dā­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — TBV-SD 27,08kutaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­t tasya ta­nni­śca­yaḥ ? yadi vi­pa­kṣe­'­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t­, tanna yu­kta­m­; sa­rva­sa­mba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa- TBV-SD 27,09la­mbha­syā­si­ddha­tva­pra­ti­pāda­nā­t­, ā­tma­saṃ­ba­ndhi­nastu a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­di­ti nā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tva- TBV-SD 27,10niścayaḥ | kiṃca, a­rthā­pa­ttyu­tthā­pa­ka­syā­rthā­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­tā­la­kṣaṇa­syā­rtha­dha­rma­sya ya eva sva­pra­ka­lpyā­rthā­bhā­ve­'- TBV-SD 27,11va­śyaṃ­ta­yā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ sa eva sva­pra­ka­lpyā­rtha­sa­dbhā­ve e­vo­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tva­ni­śca­ya ityarthā- TBV-SD 27,12pa­ttyu­tthā­pa­ka­syā­rtha­sya­, sva­sā­dhyā­nu­mā­pa­ka­sya ca liṅgasya na ka­ści­dvi­śe­ṣa i­tya­nu­mā­na­ni­rā­se­'­rthā­pa­tte­ra­pi TBV-SD 27,13nirāsaḥ kṛta eveti nā­rthā­pa­tte­ra­pi jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­mā­ṇa­ni­ścā­ya­ka­tva­m | ye'pi “­saṃ­vi­ttyā­khyaṃ TBV-SD 27,14phalaṃ jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­sa­dbhā­ve sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ li­ṅga­m­” āhuḥ, ta­nma­ta­ma­pya­sa­mya­k­; yataḥ saṃ­ve­da­nā­khya­sya TBV-SD 27,15liṅgasya kim a­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sva­bhā­va­tva­m­, uta ta­dvi­pa­rī­ta­tva­m iti ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | ta­trā­rtha­pra­ti- TBV-SD 27,16bhā­sa­sva­bhā­va­tve ki­ma­pa­re­ṇa jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­re­ṇa ka­thi­te­na iti va­kta­vya­m | ta­du­tpa­tti­ste­na vinā na TBV-SD 27,17sa­mbha­va­tī­ti cet, na; i­ndri­yā­de­sta­du­tpā­da­ka­sya sa­dbhā­vā­d vyarthaṃ ta­tpa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m | kri­yā­ma­nta­re­ṇa TBV-SD 27,18kā­ra­ka­ka­lā­pā­t pha­lā­ni­ṣpa­tteḥ ta­tka­lpa­ne­ti cet, na­nvi­ndri­yā­di­sā­ma­grya­sya kva vyāpāraḥ iti TBV-SD 27,19va­kta­vya­m | kri­yo­tpa­ttā­vi­ti cet, sā'pi kriyā kri­yā­nta­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇa kathaṃ kā­ra­ka­ka­lā­pā­du­pa­jā­ya­te TBV-SD 27,20iti pu­na­ra­pi tadeva codyam | kri­yā­nta­ra­ka­lpa­ne­'­na­va­sthā prāk pra­ti­pā­di­tai­va; ta­nnā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­sa- TBV-SD 27,21sva­bhā­va­tve­'­nyo vyāpāraḥ ka­lpa­nī­yaḥ­, ni­ṣpra­yo­ja­na­tvā­t | atha dvitīyā ka­lpa­nā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, sā'pi TBV-SD 27,22na yuktā; ya­to­'­rtha­sya saṃ­ve­da­naṃ tad bhavaj jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­li­ṅga­tāṃ sa­mā­sā­da­ya­ti­, sā ca ta­da­saṃ­ve­da­na- TBV-SD 27,23sva­bhā­va­sya kathaṃ saṅgatā ? śeṣaṃ tu pū­rva­me­va ni­rṇī­ta­mi­ti na pu­na­ru­cya­te | kiṃca, a­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sva­bhā­vaṃ TBV-SD 27,24saṃ­ve­da­na­m­, jñātā, ta­dvyā­pā­ra­śca bo­dhā­tma­ko naitat tritayaṃ kva­ci­da­pi pra­ti­bhā­ti | atha ‘­gha­ṭa­ma­haṃ TBV-SD 27,25jā­nā­mi­’ iti pra­ti­pa­tti­ra­sti­, na caiṣā nihnotuṃ śakyā, nāpyasyāḥ kiñcid bā­dha­ka­mu­pa­la­bhya­te­, tat TBV-SD 27,26kathaṃ na tri­ta­ya­sa­dbhā­vaḥ ? tathāhi — ‘­a­ha­m­’ iti jñātuḥ pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­, ‘­jā­nā­mi­’ iti saṃ­ve­da­na­sya­, TBV-SD 27,27‘­gha­ṭa­m­’ iti pra­tya­kṣa­syā­rtha­sya­, vyā­pā­ra­sya tva­pa­ra­sya pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­taḥ pra­ti­pa­tti­ri­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, a­yu­kta­me­ta­t­; TBV-SD 27,28yataḥ ka­lpa­no­dbhū­ta­śa­bda­mā­tra­me­ta­t­, na pu­na­re­ṣa va­stu­tra­ya­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ | ata e­vo­kta­mā­cā­rye­ṇa — “­e­ka­me­ve­daṃ TBV-SD 27,29saṃ­vi­drū­paṃ harpa — vi­ṣā­dā­dya­ne­kā­kā­ra­vi­va­rttaṃ sa­mu­tpa­śyā­maḥ tatra yatheṣṭaṃ saṃjñāḥ kri­ya­ntā­m­” TBV-SD 27,30kiṃca, vyā­pā­ra­ni­mi­tte kā­ra­ka­saṃ­ba­ndhe vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m — kiṃ pūrvaṃ vyāpāraḥ paścāt saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ­, uta pūrvaṃ saṃbandhaḥ TBV-SD 27,31paścād vyāpāraḥ ? pū­rva­smi­n pakṣe na vyā­pa­rā­rthaḥ saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ­, pū­rva­me­va vyā­pā­ra­sa­dbhā­vā­t | u­tta­ra­smi­n TBV-SD 27,32pu­na­rvi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m — saṃbandhe sati kiṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­sā­pe­kṣā­ṇāṃ sva­vyā­pā­ra­ka­rtṛ­tva­m­, uta ni­ra­pe­kṣā­ṇā­m ? TBV-SD 27,33sā­pe­kṣa­tve sva­vyā­pā­ra­ka­rtṛ­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, a­ne­ka­ja­nya­tvā­t tasya | ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tve kiṃ mī­la­ne­na ? tataśca TBV-SD 27,34saṃ­sa­rgā­va­sthā­yā­ma­pi sva­vyā­pā­ra­ka­ra­ṇā­da­na­va­ra­ta­pha­la­si­ddhiḥ­, na caitad dṛ­ṣṭa­mi­ṣṭaṃ vā; tanna yuktaṃ vyāpā- TBV-SD 27,35ra­syā­pra­tī­ya­mā­na­sya ka­lpa­na­m | ko hyanyathā saṃ­bha­va­ti pha­le­'­pra­tī­ya­mā­na­ka­lpa­ne­nā­tmā­na­mā­yā­sa­ya­ti ? TBV-SD 27,36a­nya­thā­saṃ­bha­va­śca — i­ndri­yā­di­ṣu satsu phalasya prāgeva da­rśi­taḥ­, i­ndri­yā­de­sta­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­tvā­t | TBV-SD 27,37i­to­'­pi saṃ­ve­da­nā­khyaṃ pha­la­ma­pa­ro­kṣaṃ vyā­pā­rā­nu­mā­pa­ka­ma­yu­kta­m­, sva­da­rśa­na­vyā­ghā­ta­pra­sa­kteḥ | TBV-SD 27,38tathāhi — bhavatā śū­nya­vā­da — pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­kti­bha­yā­t smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ­, vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­tau TBV-SD 27,39ta­yo­ra­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi­tvā­t | tathāhi — ta­syā­ma­nya­de­śa — kā­lo­'­rtha­sta­dde­śa — kā­la­yo­ra­sa­n pra­ti­bhā­ti­; na ca TBV-SD 28,01ta­dde­śā­dya­sa­ttva­syā­tya­ntā­sa­ttva­sya cā­sa­tpra­ti­bhā­se ka­ści­dvi­śe­ṣaḥ­, ya­thā­'­nya­de­śā­dya­va­sthi­ta­mā­kā­raṃ kuta- TBV-SD 28,02ścid bhra­ma­ni­mi­ttā­d jñānaṃ da­rśa­ya­ti tathā a­vi­dyā­va­śā­da­tya­ntāsa­nta­ma­pi kiṃ na da­rśa­ya­ti ? tathā ca TBV-SD 28,03kathaṃ śū­nya­vā­dā­d muktiḥ ? tathā pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pi mi­thyā­tvā­śa­ṅkā­yāṃ ka­sya­ci­jjñā­na­sya bādhakā- TBV-SD 28,04bhā­vā­nve­ṣa­ṇā­d va­kta­vya­m­, ta­da­nve­ṣa­ṇe ca sā­pe­kṣa­tvaṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nā­ma­pa­ri­hā­ryaṃ vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­tau­, tato na TBV-SD 28,05ka­sya­ci­d jñānasya mi­thyā­tva­m­; ta­da­bhā­vā­nnā­nya­de­śa — kā­lā­kā­rā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­; nāpi bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā- TBV-SD 28,06pekṣā | bhrā­ntā­bhi­ma­te­ṣu tu ta­thā­vya­pa­de­śaḥ smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣā­t | tathāhi — ‘idaṃ ra­ja­ta­m­’ iti pratītau TBV-SD 28,07‘­i­da­m­’ iti pū­ro­vya­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­sa­m­, ‘­ra­ja­ta­m­’ iti pū­rvā­va­ga­ta­ra­ja­ta­sma­ra­ṇaṃ sā­dṛ­śyā­deḥ kuta- TBV-SD 28,08ści­nni­mi­ttā­t­, tacca sma­ra­ṇa­ma­pi sva­rū­pe­ṇa nā­va­bhā­sa­ta iti smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣa ucyate | yatra ‘­sma­rā­mi­’ iti TBV-SD 28,09pra­tya­ya­sta­va smṛ­te­ra­pra­mo­ṣaḥ­, yatra tu smṛ­ti­tve­'­pi ‘­sma­rā­mi­’ iti rū­pā­pra­ve­da­naṃ ku­ta­ści­t kā­ra­ṇā­t tatra TBV-SD 28,10smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣo­'­bhi­dhī­ya­te | asmin mate ‘­ra­ja­ta­m­’ iti yat pha­la­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ tat kiṃ pra­tya­kṣa­pha­la­sya sataḥ, TBV-SD 28,11kiṃ vā smṛteḥ ? yadi pra­tya­kṣa­pha­la­sya tadā yathā ‘­i­da­m­’ iti pra­tya­kṣa­pha­laṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti tathā ‘­ra­ja­ta­m­’ TBV-SD 28,12i­tya­pi­, tataśca tulye pra­ti­bhā­se ‘ekaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­, aparaṃ sma­ra­ṇa­m­’ iti kiṃkṛto viśeṣaḥ ? athoktam — TBV-SD 28,13‘­sma­ra­ṇa­syā­pi sa­ta­sta­drū­pā­na­va­ga­mā­t te­nā­kā­re­ṇā­va­ga­maḥ­’ tat kiṃ ‘­ra­ja­ta­m­’ i­tya­trā­pra­ti­pa­tti­re­va ? TBV-SD 28,14tasyāṃ cā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­nā­yāṃ kathaṃ smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣaḥ ? anyathā mū­rchā­dya­va­sthā­yā­ma­pi syāt | atha ‘­i­da­m­’ TBV-SD 28,15iti tatra pra­tya­yā­bhā­vā­nnā­sau­, nanu ‘­i­da­m­’ i­tya­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — ki­mā­bhā­ti ? pu­ro­'­va­sthi­taṃ śukti- TBV-SD 28,16śa­ka­la­mi­ti cet, nanu kiṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­tve­na tat tatra pra­ti­bhā­ti­, uta sa­nni­hi­ta­tve­na ? pratibhā- TBV-SD 28,17sa­mā­na­tve­na ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me na smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣaḥ­, śu­kti­kā­śa­ka­le hi sva­ga­ta­dha­rma­vi­śi­ṣṭe pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne TBV-SD 28,18kuto ra­ja­ta­sma­ra­ṇa­saṃ­bhā­va­nā ? nahi gha­ṭa­gra­ha­ṇe pa­ṭa­sma­ra­ṇa­saṃ­bha­vaḥ | atha śuktikā — ra­ja­ta­yoḥ sā­dṛ­śyā­t TBV-SD 28,19śu­kti­pra­ti­bhā­se ra­ja­ta­sma­ra­ṇa­m­, na; tasya vi­dya­mā­na­tve­'­pya­kiṃ­ci­tka­ra­tvā­t | yadā hya­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­dha­rmā­dhyā- TBV-SD 28,20sitaṃ śu­kti­sva­rū­paṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti tadā kathaṃ sa­dṛ­śa­va­stu­sma­ra­ṇa­m ? anyathā sarvatra syāt | sā­mā­nya­mā­tra- TBV-SD 28,21grahaṇe hi tat ka­dā­ci­d bha­ve­da­pi­, nā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­bhā­se­; tanna ‘­i­da­m­’ ityatra śu­kti­kā­śa­ka­la­sya TBV-SD 28,22pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t ta­thā­vya­pa­de­śaḥ | sa­nni­hi­ta­tve­nā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­pi ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me indriya- TBV-SD 28,23saṃ­ba­ddhā­nāṃ ta­dde­śa­va­rtti­nā­ma­ṇvā­dī­nā­ma­pi pra­ti­bhā­saḥ syāt | na cā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­nā­mi­ndri­yā­dī­nā­mi­va TBV-SD 28,24pra­tī­ti­ja­na­kā­nā­ma­pi ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tā sa­ṅga­ccha­te­; tanna ‘­i­da­m­’ ityatra śu­kti­kā­śa­ka­la­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ | nāpi TBV-SD 28,25‘­ra­ja­ta­m­’ ityatra smṛ­ti­tve­'­pi tasyāḥ sva­rū­pe­ṇā­na­va­ga­mā­t ‘­pra­mo­ṣaḥ­’ i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­mo yuktaḥ | atha TBV-SD 28,26smṛ­ti­ra­pya­nu­bha­va­tve­na pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti ta­tpra­mo­ṣo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, nanvevaṃ saiva śū­nya­vā­da — pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya- TBV-SD 28,27bha­yā­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­nā vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­rā­pa­ti­tā | na cā­trā­pra­ti­pa­tti­re­va­, ‘­ra­ja­ta­m­’ ityevaṃ sma­ra­ṇa­syā- TBV-SD 28,28nu­bha­va­sya vā pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | i­da­ma­trai­daṃ­pa­rya­m — a­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na­ma­pa­ro­kṣaṃ sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ liṅgaṃ yadi jñātṛ- TBV-SD 28,29vyā­pā­rā­nu­mā­pa­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣe ‘­ra­ja­ta­m­’ ityatra saṃ­ve­da­na­m­, u­tā­saṃ­ve­da­na­m ? TBV-SD 28,30pra­ti­bhā­so­tpa­tteḥ saṃ­ve­da­ne­'­pi ra­ja­ta­ma­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­ta­ya na saṃ­ve­dya­te­, smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nāpi TBV-SD 28,31sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ta­yā­, pra­mo­ṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­stu nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, tad ‘­ra­ja­ta­m­’ ityatra saṃ­ve­da­na- TBV-SD 28,32syā­pa­ro­kṣa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­pi pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­vaḥ prasaktaḥ | kiṃca, smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣaḥ pū­rvo­kta­do­ṣa­dva­ya­bha­yā­da- TBV-SD 28,33bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ­, tacca ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­pi sa­mā­na­m | tathāhi — sa­mya­gra­ja­ta­pra­ti­bhā­se­'­pi ā­śa­ṅko­tpa­dya­te — TBV-SD 28,34‘­ki­me­ṣa smṛ­tā­va­pi smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣaḥ­, uta sa­mya­ga­nu­bha­vaḥ­’ iti sā­pe­kṣa­tvā­d bādhakābhāvonveṣaṇe TBV-SD 28,35pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­m | tatra ca bha­va­nma­te­nā­na­va­sthā pra­da­rśi­tai­va | yatra hi smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣa­sta­tro­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vī TBV-SD 28,36bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­yaḥ­, yatra tu ta­da­bhā­va­sta­tra smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣā­sa­mbha­va iti kathaṃ na bā­dha­kā­bhā­vā­pe­kṣā­yāṃ parataḥ — TBV-SD 28,37prā­mā­ṇya­do­ṣa­bha­ya­syā­va­kā­śaḥ ? śū­nya­vā­da­do­ṣa­bha­ya­ma­pi smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi | tathāhi — TBV-SD 28,38dhva­sta­śrī­ha­rṣā­dyā­kā­raḥ­, a­nu­tpa­nna­śa­ṅkha­ca­kra­va­rtyā­dyā­kā­ra­śca jñāne yaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti so­'­va­śyaṃ jñā­na­ra­ci­to­'­sa­n TBV-SD 28,39pra­ti­bhā­ti­; ra­ja­tā­di­smṛ­te­ra­pya­sa­nni­hi­ta­ra­ja­tā­kā­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t tatsattvaṃ ta­du­tpa­ttā­va­sa­nni- TBV-SD 28,40hitaṃ no­pa­yu­jya­ta iti a­sa­da­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve jñānasya kathaṃ śū­nya­vā­da­bha­yā­d bhavataḥ smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣa­vā­di­no TBV-SD 28,41muktiḥ ? tanna smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣaḥ | kaścāyaṃ smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣaḥ ? kiṃ smṛ­te­ra­bhā­vaḥ­, u­tā­nyā­va­bhā­saḥ­, āho- TBV-SD 28,42svid a­nyā­kā­ra­ve­di­tva­m iti vikalpāḥ | tatra nāsau smṛ­te­ra­bhā­vaḥ­, pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 29,01a­thā­nyā­va­bhā­so­'­sau­, ta­dā­'­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ ta­tkā­lo­'­nyā­va­bhā­so­'­sau­, a­tho­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vī ? TBV-SD 29,02yadi ta­tkā­la­bhā­vī a­nyā­va­bhā­saḥ smṛteḥ pra­mo­ṣa­sta­dā gha­ṭā­di­jñā­naṃ ta­tkā­la­bhā­vi tasyāḥ pramoṣaḥ TBV-SD 29,03syāt | a­tho­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vya­sau tasyāḥ pra­mo­ṣaḥ­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — yadi nā­mo­tta­ra­kā­la- TBV-SD 29,04ma­nyā­va­bhā­saḥ samutpannaḥ, pū­rva­jñā­na­sya smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣa­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­gatasya tattve ki­mā­yā­ta­m ? anyathā TBV-SD 29,05sarvasya pū­rva­jñā­na­sya smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣa­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | a­thā­nyā­kā­ra­ve­di­tvaṃ tasyā asau, tadā vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­tiḥ TBV-SD 29,06syāt na smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣaḥ | kaścāsau vi­pa­rī­ta ā­kā­ra­sta­syāḥ ? yadi sphu­ṭā­rthā­va­bhā­si­tva­m­, tadasau TBV-SD 29,07pra­tya­kṣa­syā­kā­raḥ kathaṃ smṛ­ti­sa­mba­ndhī ? ta­tsa­mba­ndhi­tve vā tasyāḥ pra­tya­kṣa­rū­pa­tai­va syāt na smṛti- TBV-SD 29,08rūpatā | ata eva śu­kti­kā­yāṃ ra­ja­ta­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sya na smṛ­ti­rū­pa­tā ta­tpra­ti­bhā­se­na vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, tasya TBV-SD 29,09pra­tya­kṣa­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | nāpi bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­ye­na tasyāḥ smṛ­ti­rū­pa­tā vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, TBV-SD 29,10yato bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­yaḥ ta­tpra­ti­bhā­ta­syā­rtha­syā­sa­drū­pa­tva­mā­ve­da­ya­ti­, na pu­na­sta­jjñā­na­sya smṛ­ti­rū­pa­tā­m | TBV-SD 29,11tathāhi — bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­ya evaṃ pra­va­rtta­te — ‘na idaṃ ra­ja­ta­m­’­, na punaḥ ‘­ra­ja­ta­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ prakṛtaḥ smṛtiḥ’ iti | TBV-SD 29,12tanna smṛ­ti­pra­mo­ṣa­rū­pa­tā bhrā­nta­dṛ­śā­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ yuktā; ato nā­ya­ma­pi satpakṣaḥ | ta­nnā­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­na- TBV-SD 29,13sva­rū­pa­ma­pya­pa­ro­kṣaṃ sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ liṅgaṃ prā­bhā­ka­rai­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­naṃ jñā­tṛ­vyā­pā­ra­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­mā­ṇā­nu­mā­pa­ka- TBV-SD 29,14miti mī­māṃ­sa­ka­matena pra­mā­ṇa­syai­vā­si­ddha­tvā­t kathaṃ ya­thā­va­sthi­tā­rtha­pa­ri­cche­da­śa­kti­sva­bhā­va­sya prā­mā­ṇya­sya TBV-SD 29,15svataḥ siddhiḥ ? na hi dha­rmi­ṇo­'­si­ddhau ta­ddha­rma­sya si­ddhi­ryu­ktā­, ato na sarvatra svataḥ prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhi- TBV-SD 29,16riti sthitam || TBV-SD 29,18śa­bda­sa­mu­ttha­sya tu a­bhi­dhe­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­sya yadi prā­mā­ṇya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­syā- TBV-SD 29,19sa­mbha­vā­d gu­ṇa­va­tpu­ru­ṣa­pra­ṇī­ta­sta­du­tpā­da­kaḥ śa­bdo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­; atha ta­tpra­ṇī­ta­tvaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te TBV-SD 29,20tadā ta­tsa­mu­ttha­jñā­na­sya prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pi na syā­di­tya­bhi­prā­ya­vā­nā­cā­ryaḥ prāha — ‘­ji­nā­nā­m­’ rāga — dve­ṣa­mo­ha- TBV-SD 29,21la­kṣa­ṇā­n śatrūn ji­ta­va­nta iti ji­nā­ste­ṣāṃ ‘­śā­sa­naṃ­’ tada­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­ti pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m | TBV-SD 29,22na cātredaṃ preryam — yadi ji­na­śā­sa­naṃ ji­na­pra­ṇī­ta­tve­na siddhaṃ ni­ści­ta­prā­mā­ṇya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­m — TBV-SD 29,23anyathā prā­mā­ṇya­syā­pya­na­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­tvā­di­ti pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­ma­tra pra­ti­pā­dya­tve­nā­bhi­pre­ta­m — tatki- TBV-SD 29,24miti bau­ddha­yu­ktyā­'­'­rha­te­na tvayā sva­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­rā­so­'­bhi­hi­taḥ ? yataḥ sa­rva­sa­ma­ya­sa­mū­hā­tma­ka­tva- TBV-SD 29,25meva ā­cā­rye­ṇa pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tu­ma­bhi­pre­ta­m | yad va­kṣya­tya­syai­va pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sya pa­ri­sa­mā­ptau | yathā — TBV-SD 29,26‘bhaddaṃ mi­ccha­ddaṃ­sa­ṇa­sa­mū­ha­mai­ya­ssa a­ma­ya­sā­ra­ssa | TBV-SD 29,27ji­ṇa­va­ya­ṇa­ssa bha­ga­va­o saṃ­vi­gga­su­hā­hi­ga­mma­ssa­’ || ityādi | TBV-SD 29,28a­ya­me­vā­rtho bau­ddha­yu­ktyu­pa­nyā­se­na sa­ma­rthi­taḥ | a­nya­trā­pya­nya­ma­to­pa­kṣe­pe­ṇā­nya­ma­ta­ni­rā­se­'­ya­me­vā­bhi­prā­yo TBV-SD 29,29dra­ṣṭa­vyaḥ­, sa­rva­na­yā­nāṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­sā­pe­kṣā­ṇāṃ sa­mya­gma­ta­tve­na­, vi­pa­rī­tā­nāṃ vi­pa­rya­ya­tve­nā­cā­rya­sye­ṣṭa­tvā­t | TBV-SD 29,30ata e­vo­kta­ma­ne­nai­va dvā­triṃ­śi­kā­yā­m — TBV-SD 29,31“­u­da­dhā­vi­va sa­rva­si­ndha­vaḥ sa­mu­dī­rṇā­stva­yi nātha ! dṛṣṭayaḥ | TBV-SD 29,32na ca tāsu bhavān pra­dṛ­śya­te­, pra­vi­bha­ktā­su sa­ri­tsvi­vo­da­dhiḥ­” || TBV-SD 29,33athāpi syāt, yadi prā­mā­ṇyā­pa­vā­da­ka­do­ṣā­bhā­vo gu­ṇa­ni­mi­tta eva bhavet tadā syā­de­ta­t TBV-SD 29,34pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m­, yā­va­tā­'­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­nā­pi tasya sa­mbha­vā­t kathaṃ pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­syā­va­kā­śaḥ ? a­sa­de­ta­t­; TBV-SD 29,35a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t | tathāhi — ki­ma­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ śā­sa­na­sya pra­sa­jya­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­rū­pa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, TBV-SD 29,36uta pa­ryu­dā­sa­rū­pa­m ? tatra yadi pra­sa­jya­rū­paṃ tadā kiṃ sa­du­pa­la­mbha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­grā­hya­m­, uta abhāva- TBV-SD 29,37pra­mā­ṇa­ve­dya­m ? yadi sa­du­pa­la­mbha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­grā­hya­m­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; sa­du­pa­la­mbha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­bhā­va­tvā- TBV-SD 29,38nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­, a­bhā­va­tve vā na ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­, tasya ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tva­vi­ro­dhā­d a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­cca | abhāva- TBV-SD 30,01pra­mā­ṇa­grā­hya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­pi va­kta­vya­m — ki­ma­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇaṃ jñā­na­vi­ni­rmu­ktā­tma­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, uta a­nya­jñā­na- TBV-SD 30,02sva­rū­pa­m ? pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe­'­pi kiṃ sarvathā jñā­na­vi­ni­rmu­ktā­tma­sva­rū­pa­m­, ā­ho­svi­d ni­ṣe­dhya­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­mā­ṇa- TBV-SD 30,03pa­ñca­ka­vi­ni­rmu­ktā­tma­la­kṣa­ṇa­m iti ? pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe nā­'­bhā­va­pa­ri­cche­da­ka­tva­m­, pa­ri­cche­da­sya jñā­na­dha­rma­tvā­t­; TBV-SD 30,04sarvathā jñā­na­vi­ni­rmu­ktā­tma­ni ca ta­da­bhā­vā­t | ni­ṣe­dhya­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­vi­ni­rmu­ktā­tma­no­'­pi nābhāva- TBV-SD 30,05vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tva­m­, āgamā­nta­re­'­pi tasya sa­dbhā­ve­na vya­bhi­cā­rā­t | ta­da­nya­jñā­na­ma­pi yadi ta­da­nya­sa­ttā- TBV-SD 30,06viṣayaṃ syā­nnā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇaṃ syāt, tasya sa­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvavi­ro­dhā­t | ‘­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvā­da­nya­sta­da­bhā­va­sta­dvi­ṣa­ya­jñā­naṃ TBV-SD 30,07ta­da­nya­jñā­na­m­’ a­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­mi­ti cet, atrāpi va­kta­vya­m — ki­ma­syo­tthā­pa­ka­m ? pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā- TBV-SD 30,08bhā­va­śce­t­, na­nva­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — ki­mā­tma­saṃ­ba­ndhī­, sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhī vā pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­va­sta­du­tthā­pa­kaḥ ? TBV-SD 30,09na sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhī­, ta­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t | nā­tma­saṃ­ba­ndhī­, ta­syā­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi sa­dbhā­ve­na vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvā­t | TBV-SD 30,10ā­ga­mā­nta­re pareṇa pu­ru­ṣa­sa­dbhā­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­vo nā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­mu­tthā­pa­ka iti cet, TBV-SD 30,11na; pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya bha­va­to­'­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | pra­mā­ṇa­tve vā ve­de­'­pi nā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, pareṇa tatrāpi TBV-SD 30,12ka­rtṛ­pu­ru­ṣa­sa­dbhā­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; pravṛttau vā­'­'­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi syāt, a­vi­śe­ṣā­t | na ca vede pu­ru­ṣā­bhyu- TBV-SD 30,13pagamaḥ parasya mithyā, a­nya­trā­pi ta­nmi­thyā­tva­pra­sa­kteḥ | kiṃca, pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­vaḥ kiṃ jñā­to­'­bhā­va- TBV-SD 30,14pra­mā­ṇa­ja­na­kaḥ­, u­tā­jñā­taḥ ? yadi jñā­ta­sta­dā na ta­syā­pa­ra­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­vā­d jñaptiḥ, a­na­va­sthā- TBV-SD 30,15pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nāpi pra­me­yā­bhā­vā­t­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣā­t | a­thā­jñā­ta­sta­jja­na­kaḥ­, na; sa­ma­yā­na­bhi­jña­syā­pi TBV-SD 30,16ta­jja­na­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­; na cājñātaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­vo­'­bhā­va­jñā­naja­na­kaḥ­, ‘­kṛ­ta­ya­tna­syai­va pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā- TBV-SD 30,17bhā­vo­'­bhā­va­jñā­pa­kaḥ­’ i­tya­bhi­dhānāt | na ca i­ndri­yā­de­ri­va a­jñā­ta­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kā­bhā­va­syā­bhā­va­jñā­na- TBV-SD 30,18ja­na­ka­tva­m­, a­bhā­va­sya sa­rva­śa­kti­ra­hi­ta­sya ja­na­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t­; a­vi­ro­dhe vā bhā­ve­'­pi ‘­a­bhā­vaḥ­’ iti TBV-SD 30,19nāma kṛtaṃ syāt | na tucchāt tadabhāvāt ta­da­bhā­va­jñā­na­m­, kintu pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­ra­hi­tā­dā­tma­na iti TBV-SD 30,20cet, na; ā­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta­syā­tma­naḥ sa­mbha­vā­d a­bhā­va­jñā­no­tpa­ttiḥ syāt | pra­me­yā­bhā- TBV-SD 30,21vo'pi ta­ddhe­tu­sta­da­bhā­vā­nnā­ga­mā­nta­re­'­bhā­va­jñā­na­mi­ti cet, na; a­bhā­vā­bhā­vaḥ pra­me­ya­sa­dbhā­vaḥ­, tasya TBV-SD 30,22pra­tya­kṣā­dya­nya­ta­ma­pra­mā­ṇe­nā­ni­śca­ye ka­tha­ma­bhā­vā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ? a­bhā­va­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­t ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­rna TBV-SD 30,23sa­du­pa­la­mbha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­di­ti cet, na; a­bhā­va­jñā­na­sya pra­me­yā­bhā­vakā­rya­tvā­t ta­da­bhā­vā­nnābhāvā- TBV-SD 30,24bhā­vā­va­ga­tiḥ­, kāryābhāvasya kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­va­vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­, a­pra­ti­ba­ddha­sā­ma­rthya­syā­bhā­va­pra­tī­tā­va­pi neṣṭa- TBV-SD 30,25siddhiḥ | kvacit pradeśe gha­ṭā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­tti­stu na gha­ṭa­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­t ki­ntve­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi­pa­dā­rthā­nta- TBV-SD 30,26ro­pa­la­mbhā­t | na ca pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­vā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttā­va­yaṃ nyāyaḥ, ta­de­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi­ṇaḥ ka­sya­ci­da­pya- TBV-SD 30,27bhāvāt | na puruṣa eva ta­de­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sargī, pu­ru­ṣa­bhā­vā­'­bhā­va­yo­rvi­ro­dhe­nai­ka­jñā­na­saṃ­sa­rgi­tvā- TBV-SD 30,28sa­mbha­vā­t­; sa­mbha­ve­'­pi na pu­ru­ṣo­pa­la­mbha­bhā­vā­t ta­da­bhā­vā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, ta­du­pa­la­mbha­syai­va TBV-SD 30,29ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­rū­pa­tvā­t­; ata eva vi­ru­ddha­vi­dhi­ra­pya­tra na pra­va­rtta­ta iti | kiṃca, ka­syā­bhā­va­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­t TBV-SD 30,30pra­me­yā­bhā­vā­bhā­vaḥ — vā­di­naḥ­, pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ­, sarvasya vā ? yadi vā­di­no­'­bhā­va­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­nnā­ga­mā- TBV-SD 30,31ntare pra­me­yā­bhā­vaḥ­, ve­de­'­pi mā bhūt, tatrāpi pra­ti­vā­di­no­'­bhā­va­jñā­nā­bhā­va­syā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | a­thā­ga­mā- TBV-SD 30,32ntare vādi — pra­ti­vā­di­no­ru­bha­yo­ra­pya­bhā­va­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­nna pra­me­yā­bhā­vaḥ­, vede tu pra­ti­vā­di­no­'­bhā­va­jñā- TBV-SD 30,33nā­bhā­ve­'­pi vā­di­no­'­bhā­va­jñā­na­sa­dbhāvāt, na; vādino ya­da­bhā­va­jñā­naṃ tat sā­ṅke­ti­ka­m­, nā­bhā­va­ba­lo- TBV-SD 30,34tpannam āgamāntare pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ a­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­va­jñā­na­va­t­; na ca sā­ṅke­ti­kā­da­bhā­va­jñā­nā­da­bhā- TBV-SD 30,35va­si­ddhiḥ­, a­nya­thā­'­'­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi ta­to­'­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­va­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; ta­nnā­ga­mā­nta­re vā­di­no­'­bhā­va- TBV-SD 30,36jñānābhāvād gatiḥ | nāpi pra­ti­vā­di­no­'­bhā­va­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­t tatra ta­dga­tiḥ­, ve­de­'­pi ta­tpra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 31,01ata eva na sa­rva­syā­bhā­va­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­t­, a­si­ddha­śca sa­rva­syā­bhā­va­jñā­nā­bhā­vaḥ­, tannātmā pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­vi- TBV-SD 31,02ni­rmu­kto­'­bhā­va­jñā­na­ja­na­kaḥ | atha ve­dā­'­nā­di­sa­ttva­ma­bhā­va­jñā­no­tthā­pa­ka­m­, na­nva­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — TBV-SD 31,03jñā­ta­ma­jñā­taṃ vā tat ta­du­tthā­pa­ka­m ? na jñā­ta­m­, ta­jjñā­nā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, pra­tya­kṣā­de­sta­jjñā­pa­ka­tve­nā- TBV-SD 31,04pra­vṛ­tteḥ­; pravṛttau vā tata eva pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­va­si­ddhe­ra­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­vai­ya­rthya­m­, a­nā­di­sa­ttva­si­ddheḥ pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­va- TBV-SD 31,05jñā­na­nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­t | nā­pya­jñā­taṃ tat ta­du­tthā­pa­ka­m­, a­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­ma­ya­syā­pi tatra ta­du­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t TBV-SD 31,06ke­na­ci­t pra­tyā­sa­tti — vi­pra­ka­rṣā­bhā­vā­t­; tanna a­nā­di­sa­ttva­ma­pi ta­du­tthā­pa­ka­mi­ti nā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇā­t TBV-SD 31,07pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ | na cā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m­, prāk pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­tvāt pra­ti­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­cca | atha TBV-SD 31,08pa­ryu­dā­sa­rū­pa­ma­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­m­, kiṃ tat pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvā­da­nya­t sattvam ? ta­syā­smā­bhi­ra­pya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | TBV-SD 31,09nā­'­nā­di­sa­ttva­m­, ta­dgrā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | tathāhi — na tāvat ta­dgrā­ha­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­, a­kṣā­nu­sā­ri­ta­yā TBV-SD 31,10ta­thā­vya­pa­de­śā­t­, akṣāṇāṃ ca a­nā­di­kā­la­sa­ṅga­tya­bhā­ve­na ta­tsa­mba­ddha­ta­tsa­ttve­nā­pya­saṃ­ba­ndhā­d na ta­tpū­rva­ka- TBV-SD 31,11pra­tya­kṣa­sya ta­thā­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­; pravṛttau vā tadvad a­nā­ga­ta­kā­la­sa­mba­ddha­dha­rma­sva­rū­pa­grā­ha­ka­tve­nā­pi pra­vṛ­tte­rna TBV-SD 31,12dha­rma­jña­ni­ṣe­dhaḥ | tathā “­sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ge pu­ru­ṣa­sya i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ bu­ddhi­ja­nma tat pra­tya­kṣa­ma­ni­mi­tta­m­, vi­dya­mā­no- TBV-SD 31,13pa­la­mbha­na­tvā­t­” iti sū­tra­m­, TBV-SD 31,14“­bha­vi­ṣya­ti na dṛṣṭaṃ ca, pra­tya­kṣa­sya ma­nā­ga­pi | TBV-SD 31,15sāma­rthya­m­”TBV-SD 31,16iti ca vārttikaṃ vyāhataṃ syāditi na pra­tya­kṣā­t tatsiddhiḥ | nā­pya­nu­mā­nā­t­, ta­syā­bhā­vā­t | atha — TBV-SD 31,17“­a­tī­tā­nā­ga­tau kālau ve­da­kā­ra­vi­va­rji­tau | TBV-SD 31,18kā­la­tvā­t­; tadyathā kālo va­rtta­mā­naḥ sa­mī­kṣya­te­” || TBV-SD 31,19i­tya­to­'­nu­mā­nā­t ta­tsi­ddhiḥ­, na; asya he­to­rā­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi sa­mā­na­tvā­t | kiṃca, kiṃ ya­thā­bhū­to TBV-SD 31,20ve­da­ka­ra­ṇā­sa­ma­rtha­pu­ru­ṣa­yu­kta idānīṃ ta­tka­rtṛ­pu­ru­ṣa­ra­hi­taḥ kāla u­pa­la­bdhaḥ­, a­tī­to­'­nā­ga­to vā ta­thā­bhū­taḥ TBV-SD 31,21kā­la­tvā­t sā­dhya­te­, uta a­nya­thā­bhū­taḥ ? yadi ta­thā­bhū­ta­sta­dā siddhasādhyatā | a­thā­nya­thā­bhū­ta­sta­dā TBV-SD 31,22sa­nni­ve­śā­di­va­da­pra­yo­ja­ko hetuḥ | tathāhi — ya­thā­bhū­tā­nā­ma­bhi­na­va­kū­pa — prā­sā­dā­dī­nāṃ sa­nni­ve­śā­di TBV-SD 31,23bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tve­na vyā­pta­mu­pa­la­bdhaṃ ta­thā­bhū­tā­nā­me­va jī­rṇa­kū­pa — prā­sā­dā­dī­nāṃ tad buddhi- TBV-SD 31,24ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­yo­ja­ka­tvā­na­nya­thā­bhū­tā­nā­m | yadi pu­na­ra­nya­thā­bhū­ta­syā­pya­tī­ta­syā­nā­ga­ta­sya kālasya tadrahi- TBV-SD 31,25tatvaṃ sā­dha­ye­t kā­la­tva­m­, ta­dā­'­nya­thā­bhū­tā­nā­ma­pi bhū­dha­rā­dī­nāṃ sa­nni­ve­śā­di bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ TBV-SD 31,26sā­dha­ye­t­; na tasya sa­rva­ja­ga­jjñā­tuḥ ka­rtu­śce­śva­ra­sya si­ddhe­ścā­nya­thā­bhū­ta­kāla­bhā­va­si­ddhi­ri­tī­vā­'­pau­ru­ṣe- TBV-SD 31,27ya­tva­sā­dha­naṃ ca ve­dā­nā­ma­na­vasaram | atha ta­thā­bhū­ta­syai­vā­tī­ta­syā­nā­ga­ta­sya vā kālasya ta­dra­hi­ta­tvaṃ TBV-SD 31,28sā­dhya­te­, na ca si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­, a­nya­thā­bhū­ta­sya kā­la­syā­'­bhā­vā­t­, na; ‘­a­nya­thā­bhū­taḥ kālo nāsti’ TBV-SD 31,29iti kutaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­da­va­ga­ta­m ? ya­dya­nya­taḥ tata e­vā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­si­ddhiḥ ki­ma­ne­na ? a­to­'­nu- TBV-SD 31,30mā­nā­cce­t­, na; a­nya­thā­bhū­ta­kā­lā­bhā­vā­t ‘­a­to­'­nu­mā­nā­t ta­dra­hi­ta­tva­si­ddhi­sta­tsi­ddhe­sta­tsi­ddhiḥ­’ TBV-SD 31,31i­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ta­de­va­ma­nya­thā­bhū­ta­kā­la­syā­bhā­vā­si­ddhe­sta­thā­bhū­ta­sya ta­dra­hi­ta­tva­sā­dha­ne TBV-SD 31,32si­ddha­sā­dhanamiti | nāpi śabdāt ta­tsi­ddhiḥ­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­saṅgaḥ | ta­de­va­ma­nya­thā kathaṃ ve­da­va­ca­na- TBV-SD 32,01masti ? nāpi vi­dhi­vā­kyā­da­pa­ra­sya bhavadbhiḥ prā­mā­ṇya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; a­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­me­va TBV-SD 32,02syāt | tathāhi ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­kā­ni ve­da­va­cāṃ­si śrūyante — TBV-SD 32,03“­hi­ra­ṇya­ga­rbhaḥ sa­ma­va­rtta­tā­gre­”TBV-SD 32,04“­ta­syai­va caitāni niḥ­śva­si­tā­ni­”TBV-SD 32,05“­yā­jña­va­lkya i­ti­ho­vā­ca­”TBV-SD 32,06tanna śa­bdā­da­pi tatsiddhiḥ | nā­pyu­pa­mā­nā­t ta­tsi­ddhiḥ­, yadi hi co­da­nā­sa­dṛ­śaṃ vā­kya­ma­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­na TBV-SD 32,07kiṃcit siddhaṃ syāt tadā ta­tsā­dṛ­śyo­pa­mā­ne­na ve­da­syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­mu­pa­mā­nā­t siddhaṃ syāt; na ca tat TBV-SD 32,08si­ddha­m­, i­tyu­pa­mā­nā­da­pi na tatsiddhiḥ | nā­pya­rthā­patteḥ, a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­sya TBV-SD 32,09vede ka­sya­ci­ddha­rma­syā­bhā­vā­t | nā­'­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇo dha­rmo­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­no ve­da­syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ TBV-SD 32,10pa­ri­ka­lpa­ya­ti­, ā­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi tasya dharmasya bhā­vā­da­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ syāt | na cāsau tatra mithyā, TBV-SD 32,11ve­de­'­pi ta­nmi­thyā­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­thā­ga­mā­nta­re pu­ru­ṣa­sya ka­rtu­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāṃ ca sa­rve­ṣā­ma­pi TBV-SD 32,12ā­ga­mā­di­ṣu ra­kta­tvā­t taddve­ṣa­ja­ni­ta­syā­'­prā­mā­ṇya­sya tatra saṃ­bha­vā­d nā­'­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇo dharma- TBV-SD 32,13statra satyaḥ, vede tva­prā­mā­ṇya­ja­na­ka­do­ṣā­spa­da­sya pu­ru­ṣa­sya ka­rtu­ra­bhā­vā­da­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇo dharmaḥ TBV-SD 32,14satyaḥ | kutaḥ pu­na­sta­tra pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­vo niścitaḥ ? anyataḥ pra­mā­ṇā­di­ti cet, ta­de­vo­cya­tā­m­, TBV-SD 32,15ki­ma­rthā­pa­ttyā ? a­rthā­pa­tti­ta­śce­t­, na; i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — a­rthā­pa­tti­taḥ puruṣā- TBV-SD 32,16bhā­va­si­ddhā­va­prā­mā­ṇyā­si­ddhiḥ­, e­ta­tsi­ddhau cā­rthā­pa­tti­taḥ pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­va­si­ddhi­ri­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | TBV-SD 32,17ca­kra­ka­co­dyaṃ cātrāpi | tathāhi — ya­dya­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇo dha­rmo­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­no ve­de­'­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ TBV-SD 32,18ka­lpa­ya­ti­, ā­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pya­sau dha­rma­sta­t kiṃ na ka­lpa­ya­ti ? tatra pu­ru­ṣa­do­ṣa­sa­mbha­vā­da­sau dharmo mithyā TBV-SD 32,19tena tatra tanna ka­lpa­ya­ti | vede kutaḥ pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­vaḥ ? a­rthā­pa­tte­śce­t­, ta­dā­'­'­gamāntare sa syād ityādi TBV-SD 32,20ta­de­vā­va­rtta­ta iti ca­kra­kā­nu­pa­ra­maḥ | nā­pya­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­na­la­kṣa­ṇo dha­rmo­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­no vede TBV-SD 32,21pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­vaṃ ka­lpa­ya­ti­, ā­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi sa­mā­na­tvā­t | na cā­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­ve pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­vaḥ si­dhya­ti­, TBV-SD 32,22kā­ryā­bhā­va­sya kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vaṃ prati vya­bhi­cā­ri­tve­nā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t | apra­ti­ba­ddhā­sa­ma­rtha­sya TBV-SD 32,23pu­ru­ṣa­syā­bhā­va­si­ddhā­va­pi na sarvathā pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­, pu­ru­ṣa­mā­tra­syā­pi ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­di­ṣṭa­si­ddhi­śca TBV-SD 32,24a­prā­mā­ṇya­karaṇasya tatkartṛ­tve­nā­smā­ka­ma­pya­ni­ṣṭa­tvā­t | nāpi prā­mā­ṇya­dha­rmo­'­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­no vede TBV-SD 32,25pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­vaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti­, ā­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi tu­lya­tvā­t | śe­ṣa­ma­tra ci­nti­ta­mi­ti na pu­na­ru­cya­te | TBV-SD 32,27pa­rā­rtha­vā­kyo­ccā­ra­ṇā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­tte­sta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­ri­ti cet, a­ya­ma­rthaḥ — svā­rthe­nā­va­ga­ta­saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ TBV-SD 32,28śabdaḥ svārthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­, a­nya­thā­'­gṛ­hī­ta­saṃ­ke­ta­syā­pi puṃ­sa­sta­to vā­cyā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt | sa ca TBV-SD 32,29saṃ­ba­ndhā­va­ga­maḥ pramāṇatra­ya­saṃ­pā­dyaḥ | tathāhi — yadaiko vṛ­ddho­'­nya­smai pra­ti­pa­nna­sa­ṅga­ta­ye pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti — TBV-SD 32,30‘­de­va­da­tta ! gā­ma­bhyā­ja enāṃ śuklāṃ da­ṇḍe­na­’ iti — tadā pā­rśva­sthi­to­'­vyu­tpa­nna­sa­ṅke­taḥ śa­bdā­'­rthau TBV-SD 32,31pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pra­ti­pa­dya­te­, śrotuśca ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­kṣe­pa­ṇā­di­ce­ṣṭā­da­rśa­nā­d a­nu­mā­na­to ga­vā­di­vi­ṣa­yāṃ pra­ti­pa­tti- TBV-SD 32,32ma­va­ga­ccha­ti­, ta­tpra­tī­tya­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­ttyā śabdasya ca tatra vācikāṃ śaktiṃ sa eva pa­ri­ka­lpa­ya­ti | sa ca TBV-SD 32,33pra­mā­ṇa­tra­ya­saṃ­pā­dyo­'­pi sa­ṅga­tya­va­ga­mo na sa­kṛ­dvā­kya­pra­yo­gā­t saṃ­bha­va­ti­, vākyāt saṃ­mu­gdhā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttā­va- TBV-SD 32,34va­ya­va­śa­kte­ra­vā­pā­'­po­ddhārābhyāṃ ni­śca­yā­t | na cā­sthi­ra­sya punaḥ pu­na­ru­ccā­ra­ṇaṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, ta­da­bhā­ve TBV-SD 32,35nānvaya — vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ vā­ca­ka­śa­ktya­va­ga­maḥ­, ta­da­sa­ttvā­d na pre­kṣā­va­dbhiḥ pa­rā­va­bo­dhā­ya vā­kya­mu­ccā­rya­m­, TBV-SD 32,36u­ccā­rya­te ca pa­rā­va­bo­dhā­ya vā­kya­m­; ataḥ pa­rā­rtha­vā­kyo­ccā­ra­ṇā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā ni­ścī­ya­te dhū­mā­di­ri­va TBV-SD 33,01gṛ­hī­ta­sa­mba­ndho­'­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ śabdo nityaḥ | ta­du­kta­m — “­da­rśa­nasya pa­rā­rtha­tvā­nni­tyaḥ śabdaḥ” iti | TBV-SD 33,02atha matam — bhūyo bhūya u­ccā­rya­mā­ṇaḥ śabdaḥ sā­dṛ­śyā­de­ka­tve­na ni­ścī­ya­mā­no­'­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ vi­da­dhā­ti­, TBV-SD 33,03na pu­na­rni­tya­tvā­t­; tanna kiṃ­ci­nni­tya­tva­pa­ri­ka­lpa­ne­na pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­te­na­, tadayuktam; sā­dṛ­śye­na śabdā- TBV-SD 33,04da­rthā­pra­ti­pa­tteḥ — nahi sa­dṛ­śa­ta­yā śabdaḥ pra­tī­ya­mā­no vā­ca­ka­tve­nā­dhya­va­sī­ya­te ki­ntve­ka­tve­na | tathā- TBV-SD 33,05hyevaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ — ‘ya eva saṃ­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­sa­ma­ye mayā pra­ti­pa­nnaḥ śabdaḥ sa e­vā­ya­m­’ iti | kiṃca, sādṛ- TBV-SD 33,06śyā­da­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttau bhrāntaḥ śa­bdā­da­rtha­pra­tya­yaḥ syāt | na hya­nya­smi­n gṛ­hī­ta­sa­ṅke­te­'­nya­smā­da­rtha­pra­tya­yo­'- TBV-SD 33,07bhrāntaḥ, yathā gośabde gṛ­hī­ta­saṃ­ba­ndhe­'­śva­śa­bdā­d ga­vā­rtha­pra­tya­yaḥ | na ca bhū­yo­'­va­ya­va­sā­mā­nya­yo- TBV-SD 33,08ga­sva­rū­paṃ sādṛśyaṃ śabde saṃ­bha­va­ti­, vi­śi­ṣṭa­va­rṇā­tma­ka­tvā­ccha­bda­sya­; varṇānāṃ ca ni­ra­va­ya­va­tvā­t | TBV-SD 33,09na ca sa­mā­na­sthā­na — ka­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sādṛśyaṃ pra­ti­pa­ttuṃ śa­kya­m­, pa­ra­kī­ya­sthā­na — ka­ra­ṇā­de­ra­tī- TBV-SD 33,10ndri­ya­tve­na tajjanyasyāpyapra­ti­pa­tteḥ | na ca ga­tvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭā­nāṃ gādīnāṃ vā­ca­ka­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ TBV-SD 33,11yu­kta­m­, ga­tvā­di­sā­mā­nya­syā­bhā­vā­t­; ta­da­bhā­va­śca gādīnāṃ nā­nā­tvā­yo­gā­t­, ta­da­yo­ga­śca pra­tya­bhi­jña­yā TBV-SD 33,12gā­dī­nā­me­ka­tva­ni­śca­yā­t | ata eva na sā­mā­nya­ni­ba­ndha­nā gādiṣu pra­tya­bhi­jñā­, bhe­da­ni­ba­ndha­na­sya TBV-SD 33,13sā­mā­nya­syai­va gā­di­ṣva­bhā­vā­t ku­ta­sta­nni­ba­ndha­nā gādiṣu pra­tya­bhi­jñā ? kiṃca, kiṃ ga­tvā­dī­nāṃ vāca- TBV-SD 33,14ka­tva­m­, uta gā­di­vya­ktī­nā­m ? na tāvad ga­tvā­dī­nā­m­, ni­tya­tve­nā­sma­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­śra­ya­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 33,15nāpi gādīnāṃ vā­ca­ka­tva­m­, vi­ka­lpā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathāhi — kiṃ ga­tvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ vya­kti­mā­traṃ vā­ca­ka­m­, TBV-SD 33,16uta gā­di­vya­kti­vi­śe­ṣaḥ ? tatra na tāvad gā­di­vya­kti­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, sā­mā­nya­yu­kta­syā­pi ta­syā­na­nva­yā­t­; TBV-SD 33,17a­na­nvi­tā­cca nā­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ | nāpi gā­di­vya­kti­mā­tra­m­, ya­ta­sta­da­pi vya­kti­mā­traṃ kiṃ sā­mā­nyā­nta­rbhū- TBV-SD 33,18tam, uta vya­ktya­nta­rbhū­ta­m iti ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | yadi sā­mā­nyā­ntaḥ­pā­ti tadā pu­na­ra­pi nityasya TBV-SD 33,19vā­ca­ka­tva­m i­tya­sma­tpa­kṣa­pra­ve­śaḥ | atha vya­ktya­nta­rbhū­ta­mi­ti pa­kṣa­sta­dā­'­na­nva­ya­do­ṣa­sta­da­va­sthi­ta iti | TBV-SD 33,20kiṃca, ya­dya­ni­tyaḥ śa­bda­sta­dā­'­'­la­mba­na­ra­hi­tā­ccha­bda­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­trā­da­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­tā syāt | TBV-SD 33,21tathāhi — śa­bda­śra­va­ṇa­m­, tataḥ sa­ṅke­ta­kā­lā­nu­bhū­ta­sma­ra­ṇa­m­, tataḥ ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­tve­nā­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ­, na caitā- TBV-SD 33,22vantaṃ kālaṃ śa­bda­syā­va­sthā­naṃ bha­va­tpa­ri­ka­lpa­na­yā­, tad vā­ca­ka­śū­nyā­t ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sā­da­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt | TBV-SD 33,23a­to­'­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­d nā­ni­tya­tvaṃ śabdasya || TBV-SD 33,25atra pra­ti­vi­dhī­ya­te­, yaduktam­‘­da­rśa­na­sya pa­rā­rtha­tvā­nni­tyaḥ śabdaḥ, a­ni­tya­tve punaḥ pu­na­ru­ccā­ra­ṇā- TBV-SD 33,26saṃ­bha­vā­d na sa­ma­ya­gra­haḥ­, ta­da­bhā­ve śa­bdā­da­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­rna syāditi pa­rā­rtha­śa­bdo­ccā­ra­ṇā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­tte- TBV-SD 33,27rnityaḥ śabdaḥ’ ta­da­yu­kta­m­; a­ni­tya­syā­pi dhū­mā­de­ri­vā­va­ga­ta­saṃ­ba­ndha­syā­rtha­pra­tyā­ya­ka­tva­saṃ­bha­vā­t śa­bda­sya­; TBV-SD 33,28na hi dhū­mā­dī­nā­ma­pye­kai­va vya­kti­ra­gnyā­di­pra­ti­pā­di­kā ki­ntva­nyai­va | na cā­nā­śri­ta­sa­mā­na­pa­ri­ṇa­tī­nāṃ TBV-SD 33,29sa­rva­dhū­mā­di­vya­ktī­nā­ma­rvā­gdṛ­śā sva­sā­dhye­na saṃbandhaḥ śakyo gra­hī­tu­m­, a­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­rū­pe­ṇa sa­rva­dhū­mā- TBV-SD 33,30di­vya­ktī­nā­ma­da­rśa­nā­t | na ca li­ṅgā­'­nu­me­ya­sā­mā­nya­yo­sta­tra saṃ­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, śa­bde­'­pya­sya nyāyasya TBV-SD 33,31sa­mā­na­tvā­t | na ca ‘­dhū­ma­tvā­d mayā pra­ti­pa­nno­'­gniḥ­’ iti pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ kintu dhū­mā­di­ti | sā ca TBV-SD 33,32li­ṅgā­'­nu­me­ya­yoḥ sā­mā­nya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­vya­kti­mā­tra­yoḥ saṃ­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇe sati sā­mā­nya­vi­śi­ṣṭā­gni­vya­ktya­va- TBV-SD 33,33game yuktā, na ca dhū­ma­sā­mā­nyā­da­gni­sā­mā­nya­sya | yathā ca sā­mā­nya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya vi­śe­ṣa­sya a­nu­me­ya- TBV-SD 33,34tvam vācyatvaṃ vā'­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­m — anyathā sā­mā­nya­mā­tra­sya dā­hā­dya­rtha­kri­yā­'­ja­na­ka­tve jñānādya- TBV-SD 33,35rtha­kri­yā­yā­śca sā­mā­nya­sā­dhyā­yā­sta­dai­va sa­mu­dbhū­te­rdā­hā­dya­rthi­nā­ma­nu­me­ya — vā­cya­pra­ti­bhā­sā­t pra­vṛ­ttya­bhā TBV-SD 33,36vena liṅgi — vā­cya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­yo­ra­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ — tathā dhūma — śa­bda­yo­sta­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­yoḥ ta­ttva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta- TBV-SD 33,37vyam, nyāyasya sa­mā­na­tvā­t | na cā­nu­me­ya­tva — vācya­tva­sā­mā­nyaṃ vya­kti­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­naṃ tāṃ TBV-SD 33,38la­kṣa­ya­tī­ti la­kṣa­ṇa­yā pra­vṛ­tti­rbha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, kra­ma­pra­tī­te­ra­bhā­vā­t — nahi liṅga — vā­ca­ka­ja- TBV-SD 34,01ni­ta­li­ṅgi — vā­cya­pra­ti­bhā­se prāk sā­mā­nya­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ paścād vya­kti­pra­ti­bhā­sa iti kra­ma­pra­tī­tya­nu­bha­vaḥ | TBV-SD 34,02‘na ca lakṣaṇā saṃ­bha­va­ti­’ iti pra­pa­ñca­taḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­ma ityāstāṃ tāvat | evaṃ sā­mā­nya­vi­śi­ṣṭa- TBV-SD 34,03dhū­mā­di­li­ṅga­sya ga­ma­ka­tva­va­d ga­tvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­gā­di­vā­ca­ka­tve na ki­ñci­nni­tya­tve­na­, ta­da­bhā­ve­'­pi dhūmā- TBV-SD 34,04dibhya i­vā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­saṃ­bha­vā­t | atha dhūmādau sā­mā­nya­sya saṃ­bha­vā­t pū­rvo­kte­na nyāyena ga­ma­ka­tva- TBV-SD 34,05mastu, śabde tu na kiṃcit sā­mā­nya­ma­sti ya­dvi­śi­ṣṭa­sya śabdasya vā­ca­ka­bhā­vaḥ | śa­bda­tva­mi­ti cet, TBV-SD 34,06na; go­śa­bda­sya śa­bda­tva­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya svavācye na saṃ­ba­ndha­gra­haḥ | na ca śa­bda­tva­ma­pi gādiṣu vidyate gośa- TBV-SD 34,07bdatva — ga­tvā­dī­nāṃ tu sattve kā kathā | śa­bda­tvā­dī­nāṃ tvabhāvo va­rṇā­nta­ra­gra­ha­ṇe va­rṇā­nta­rā­nu­sa­ndhā- TBV-SD 34,08nā­bhā­vā­t­; yatra sā­mā­nya­ma­sti ta­trai­ka­gra­ha­ṇe­'­pa­ra­syā­nu­sa­ndhā­naṃ dṛṣṭam yathā śā­ba­le­ya­gra­ha­ṇe bāhule- TBV-SD 34,09yasya, va­rṇā­nta­re ca gādau gṛ­hya­mā­ṇe na kā­dī­nā­ma­nu­sa­ndhā­na­m­, tanna tatra śa­bda­tvā­di­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­, e­ta­da­yu­kta­m­; TBV-SD 34,10yataḥ ki­mi­da­ma­nu­sa­ndhā­naṃ bha­va­to­'­bhi­pre­taṃ yad va­rṇā­nta­re gṛ­hya­mā­ṇe va­rṇā­nta­ra­sya nāstīti pra­ti­pā­dya­te ? TBV-SD 34,11yadi gādau va­rṇā­nta­re gṛ­hya­mā­ṇe ‘­a­ya­ma­pi varṇaḥ’ i­tya­nu­sa­ndhā­nā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; e­vaṃ­bhū­tā­nu­sa- TBV-SD 34,12ndhā­na­syā­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­tve­nā­bhā­vā­si­ddheḥ | atha gādau va­rṇā­nta­re gṛ­hya­mā­ṇe ‘­a­ya­ma­pi kādiḥ’ i­tya­nu­sa- TBV-SD 34,13ndhā­nā­bhā­vā­nna sā­mā­nya­sa­dbhā­va­sta­dā­'­tya­lpa­mi­da­mu­cya­te­, śā­ba­le­yā­dā­va­pi vya­ktya­nta­re gṛ­hya­mā­ṇe TBV-SD 34,14‘­a­ya­ma­pi bā­hu­le­yaḥ­’ i­tya­nu­sa­ndhā­nā­bhā­vā­d go­tva­syā­pya­bhā­vaḥ prasaktaḥ | atha tatra ‘­gau­rgauḥ­’ i­tya­nu­ga- TBV-SD 34,15tā­kā­ra­pra­tya­ya­syā­bā­dhi­ta­sya sa­dbhā­vā­d na go­tvā­sa­ttva­m­, etad gā­di­ṣva­pi sa­mā­na­m — tatrāpi ‘varṇo TBV-SD 34,16varṇaḥ’ i­tya­nu­ga­tā­kā­ra­syā­bā­dhi­ta­sya pra­tya­ya­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t kathaṃ na varṇeṣu va­rṇa­tva­sya­, gādiṣu ga­tvā­deḥ­, TBV-SD 34,17śabde śa­bda­tva­sya saṃbhavo ni­mi­tta­sya sa­mā­na­tvā­t ? tathāhi — sa­mā­nā­'­sa­mā­na­rū­pā­su vyaktiṣu TBV-SD 34,18kvacit ‘­sa­mā­nā­’ iti pra­tya­yo­'­nve­ti­, anyatra vyā­va­rtta­te­; yatra ca pra­tya­yā­nu­vṛ­tti­sta­tra sā­mā­nya­vya­va­sthā TBV-SD 34,19nā­nya­tra­, sā ca pra­tya­yā­nu­vṛ­tti­rgā­di­ṣva­pi samānā iti kathaṃ na tatra sā­mā­nya­vya­va­sthā ? yadi puna- TBV-SD 34,20rgā­di­ṣva­nu­ga­tā­kā­ra­pra­tya­ya­sa­ttve­'­pi na ga­tvā­di­sā­mā­nya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tarhi śā­ba­le­yā­di­ṣva­pi na gotva- TBV-SD 34,21sā­mā­nya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­m­, na hi tatrāpi ta­thā­bhū­ta­pra­tya­yā­nu­vṛ­tti­ma­nta­re­ṇa sā­mā­nyā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­nya­d TBV-SD 34,22ni­mi­tta­mu­tpa­śyā­maḥ | a­kṣa­ja­nya­tva­m a­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­di ca pra­tya­ya­syo­bha­ya­trā­pi viśeṣaḥ samānaḥ | yadi TBV-SD 34,23cā­nu­ga­tā­'­bā­dhi­tā­'­kṣa­ja­pra­tya­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve satyapi ga­tvā­de­ra­bhā­vaḥ­, gā­de­ra­pi vyā­vṛ­tta­ta­thā­bhū- TBV-SD 34,24ta­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­bhā­vaḥ syāt, tataśca kasya da­rśa­na­sya pa­rā­rtha­tvā­nni­tya­tvaṃ sādhyeta ? atha gādau śrotra- TBV-SD 34,25grā­hya­tva­ni­mi­tto­'­nu­ga­taḥ pratyayo na sā­mā­nya­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; śro­tra­grā­hya­tva­syā­tī­ndri­ya­tve­nā- TBV-SD 34,26na­va­ga­me ni­mi­ttā­gra­ha­ṇe ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­ni­mi­ttā­nu­ga­ta­pra­tya­ya­sya gā­dā­va­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na ca pra­tya­bhi­jña­yā gādī- TBV-SD 34,27nā­me­ka­tva­si­ddhe­rbhe­da­ni­ba­ndha­na­sya teṣu ga­tvā­di­sā­mā­nya­syā­bhā­va iti yu­kta­ma­bhi­dhā­na­m­, gā­dye­ka­tva­grā­hi- TBV-SD 34,28kāyā lū­na­pu­na­rjā­ta­ke­śa — na­khā­di­ṣvi­va tasyā bhrā­nta­tvā­t | atha da­li­ta­pu­na­ru­di­te na­kha­śi­kha­rā­dau TBV-SD 34,29pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yā bā­dhi­ta­tve­na bhrāntatvaṃ na pu­na­rgā­dau­, nanu tatra pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yāḥ kiṃ bā­dha­ka­m ? a­nta­rā­le­'- TBV-SD 34,30da­rśa­na­mi­ti cet, nanu gā­dā­va­pya­nta­rā­le­'­da­rśa­naṃ sa­mā­na­m | atha da­li­ta­pu­na­ru­di­te na­kha­śi­kha­rā­dā­va­bhā- TBV-SD 34,31va­ni­mi­tta­ma­nta­rā­le­'­da­rśa­na­m­, na gā­dā­va­bhā­va­ni­mi­tta­m­; kiṃ pu­na­ra­trā­da­rśa­na­ni­mi­tta­mi­ti va­kta­vya­m | kimatra TBV-SD 34,32va­kta­vya­m a­bhi­vya­kte­ra­bhā­vaḥ | TBV-SD 34,33atha ke­ya­ma­bhi­vya­kti­rya­da­bhā­vā­da­nta­rā­le gā­dya­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ? va­rṇā­di­saṃ­skā­raḥ | atha ko'yaṃ TBV-SD 34,34va­rṇā­di­saṃ­skā­raḥ ? ātma — ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­ga­pū­rva­ka­pra­ya­tna­pre­ri­te­na koṣṭhyena vāyunā tā­lvā­di­saṃ­yo­ga — vibhā- TBV-SD 34,35ga­va­śā­t pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­va­rṇā­dya­bhi­vya­ñja­ka­tve­na bhe­da­mā­sā­da­yatā va­ktṛ­mu­kha­sa­mī­pa­ga­taiḥ spa­rśa­ne­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa­, TBV-SD 34,36ta­dde­śa­sya ca tūlādeḥ pre­ra­ṇā­t kā­ryā­nu­mā­ne­na­, de­śā­nta­re śa­bdo­pa­la­bdhya­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­ttyā ca pratīya- TBV-SD 34,37mānena ni­tya­sa­rva­ga­ta­sya ga­kā­rā­de­rva­rṇa­sya­, śro­tra­sya­, u­bha­ya­sya cā­'­'­vā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ vā­yū­nā­ma­pa­na­ya­naṃ TBV-SD 34,38ya­thā­kra­maṃ va­rṇa­saṃ­skā­raḥ­, śro­tra­saṃ­skā­raḥ­, u­bha­ya­saṃ­skā­ra­śce­ti cet, nanu ‘­va­rṇa­saṃ­skā­ro­'­bhi­vya­ktiḥ­’ TBV-SD 34,39i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­me ā­vā­ra­ka­vā­yu­bhi­rvi­jñā­na­ja­na­na­śa­kti­pra­ti­ghā­tā­d va­rṇo­'­pā­nta­rā­le jñānaṃ na ja­na­ya­tī­ti TBV-SD 34,40a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­; sā ca śa­kti­rva­rṇa­sva­rū­pā­t ka­tha­ñci­da­bhi­nnā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyā­, e­kā­nta­bhe­de tato TBV-SD 34,41va­rṇā­da­nu­pa­kā­re ‘tasya śaktiḥ’ iti saṃ­ba­ndhā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­; u­pa­kā­re vā ta­du­pa­kā­ri­kā aparā śaktira- TBV-SD 35,01bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyā­, tasyā api tato bhe­de­'­na­va­sthā­; abhede pra­tha­mai­va śaktiḥ ka­tha­ñci­da­bhi­nnā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­yā­; TBV-SD 35,02evaṃ hi pā­ra­mpa­rya­pa­ri­śra­maḥ pa­ri­hṛ­to bhavati | ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca ta­ccha­kti­pra­ti­ghā­te va­rṇa­sva­rū­pa­me­va tada- TBV-SD 35,03bhi­nna­mā­vā­ra­ke­ṇa pra­ti­ha­taṃ bha­va­ti­; tataśca kathaṃ nā­ni­tya­tva­m ? vya­ñja­ke­nā­pi śa­kti­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­pa­na­ya­na- TBV-SD 35,04dvāreṇa vi­jñā­na­ja­na­na­śa­ktyā­vi­rbhā­ve­na va­rṇa­sva­rū­pa­me­vā­vi­rbhā­vi­taṃ bha­va­tī­ti kathaṃ na varṇasya vya­ñja­ka­ja- TBV-SD 35,05nyatvam ? vya­ñja­kā­vā­pta­vi­jñā­na­ja­na­na­sva­rū­po varṇo yadi tenaiva sva­rū­pe­ṇā­va­ti­ṣṭha­te tadā sarvadā tadava- TBV-SD 35,06bhā­si­jñā­na­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sarvadā ta­jja­na­na­sva­bhā­va­sya bhā­vā­t­; ‘­sa­ha­kā­rya­pe­kṣā ca nityasya na bha­va­ti­’ iti TBV-SD 35,07pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ | a­ja­na­ne vā na ta­tsva­bhā­va­te­ti pra­tha­ma­ma­pi jñānaṃ na ja­na­ye­t­, yo hi yanna ja­na­ya­ti TBV-SD 35,08na sa ta­jja­na­na­sva­bhā­vaḥ­, yathā śā­li­bī­jaṃ ya­vā­ṅku­ra­ma­ja­na­ya­nna ta­jja­na­na­sva­bhā­va­m­, na ja­na­ya­ti ca varṇo TBV-SD 35,09vya­ñja­kā­bhi­ma­ta­vā­yva­bhi­vya­kto­'­pi sarvadā sva­pra­ti­bhā­si­jñā­na­mi­ti na sarvadā ta­jja­na­na­sva­bhā­vaḥ | tatsvabhā- TBV-SD 35,10vābhāve co­tta­ra­kā­laṃ ta­de­vā­ni­tya­tva­mi­ti vya­rtha­ma­bhi­vya­kti­ka­lpa­na­m | api ca, va­rṇā­bhi­vya­kti­pa­kṣe koṣṭhyena TBV-SD 35,11vāyunā yā­va­dve­ga­ma­bhi­sa­rpa­tā yāvān va­rṇa­vi­bhā­go­'­pa­nī­tā­va­ra­ṇaḥ kṛ­ta­stā­va­ta eva śravaṇaṃ syāt na TBV-SD 35,12sa­ma­sta­sya va­rṇa­sye­ti khaṇḍaśastasya pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt | atha varṇasya ni­ra­va­ya­va­tvā­de­ka­tro­tsā­ri­tā­va­ra­ṇaḥ TBV-SD 35,13sa­rva­trā­pa­nī­tā­va­ra­ṇa iti nāyaṃ do­ṣa­sta­rhi ni­rvi­bhā­ga­tvā­de­vai­ka­trā­na­pa­nī­tā­va­ra­ṇaḥ sarvatra tatheti ma­nā­ga­pi TBV-SD 35,14śravaṇaṃ na syāt | sarvatra sa­rvā­tma­nā varṇasya pa­ri­sa­mā­pta­tvā­t sā­ma­stye­na śra­va­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­me varṇasyā- TBV-SD 35,15vyā­pa­ka­tva­m a­ne­ka­tvaṃ ca du­rni­vā­ra­m | yadi cai­ka­trā­bhi­vya­kto ni­rvi­bhā­ga­tve­na sa­rva­trā­bhi­vya­kta­sta­dā TBV-SD 35,16sa­rva­de­śā­va­sthi­tai­sta­sya śravaṇaṃ syāt | ya­da­pyu­cya­te — ya­thai­vo­tpa­dya­mā­no­'­ya­mu­tpa­tti­vā­di­nāṃ pakṣe digā- TBV-SD 35,17dī­nā­ma­vi­bhā­gā­da­vi­bha­kta­di­gā­di­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na sva­rū­pe­ṇā­sa­rva­ga­to­'­pi sarvān prati bha­va­nna­pi na sarvaira- TBV-SD 35,18va­ga­mya­te kintu ya­ccha­rī­ra­sa­mī­pa­va­rttī varṇa u­tpa­nna­ste­nai­vā­sau gṛhyate ta­thā­'­sma­tpa­kṣe­'­pi svataḥ sa­rva­ga­to- TBV-SD 35,19'pi varṇo na sa­rvai­rdū­ra­sthai­ra­va­ga­mya­te kintu ya­ccha­rī­ra­sa­mī­pa­stho­'­bhi­vya­kta­stai­re­ve­ti vya­ñja­ka­dhva­ni­sa­nni- TBV-SD 35,20dhā­nā­'­sa­nni­dhā­na­kṛ­taṃ varṇasya śra­va­ṇa­m a­śra­va­ṇaṃ ca yuktam | e­ta­de­vā­ha — TBV-SD 35,21“­ya­thai­vo­tpa­dya­mā­no­'­yaṃ na sa­rvai­ra­va­ga­mya­te || TBV-SD 35,22di­gde­śā­dya­vi­bhā­ge­na sarvān prati bha­va­nna­pi | TBV-SD 35,23tathaiva ya­tsa­mī­pa­sthai­rnā­daiḥ syād yasya saṃskṛtiḥ || TBV-SD 35,24taireva gṛhyate śabdo na dūrasthaiḥ ka­tha­ñca­na­” | iti, TBV-SD 35,25tadapi pra­lā­pa­mā­tra­m­; yato yadi vyañjakā vāyavo yatraiva saṃ­ni­hi­tā­sta­trai­va va­rṇa­saṃ­skā­raṃ ku­ryu­sta­dā TBV-SD 35,26syā­da­pye­ta­t­, kintu ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­me varṇasya sā­va­ya­va­tva­m a­na­bhi­vya­kta­sva­rū­pā­da­bhi­vya­kta­sva­rū­pa­sya ca TBV-SD 35,27bhe­dā­da­ne­ka­tvaṃ ca syāt | sa­rvā­tma­nā tu saṃskāre — TBV-SD 35,28“­ya­ccha­rī­ra­sa­mī­pa­sthai­rnā­daiḥ syād yasya saṃskṛtiḥ | TBV-SD 35,29tairyathā śrūyate śa­bda­sta­thā dū­ra­ga­tai­rna kim” ? || TBV-SD 35,30u­tpa­tti­pa­kṣe tu a­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­d ya­tsa­mī­pa­va­rttī varṇa u­tpa­nna­ste­nai­vā­sau gṛhyate na dū­ra­sthai­ri­ti yuktam | TBV-SD 35,31“­di­gde­śā­dya­vi­bhā­ge­na­” iti cā­tī­vā­sa­ṅga­ta­m­, a­vi­bhā­ga­sya ka­sya­ci­d va­stu­no­'­saṃ­bha­ve­nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga- TBV-SD 35,32māt | kiṃca, vyā­pa­ka­tve­na va­rṇā­nā­me­ka­va­rṇā­'­'­va­ra­ṇā­pā­ye sa­mā­na­de­śa­tve­na sa­rve­ṣā­ma­nā­vṛ­ta­tvā­d TBV-SD 35,33yu­ga­pa­t sa­rva­va­rṇa­śru­ti­śca syāt | athāpi syāt pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­va­rṇa­śra­va­ṇā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­ttyā vya­ñja­ka­bhe­da­si­ddheḥ TBV-SD 35,34pra­ti­ni­ya­tai­rvya­ñja­kaiḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­'­'­vā­ra­ka­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­dvā­re­ṇa pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­va­rṇa­saṃ­skā­rā­d na yu­ga­pa­tsa­rva­va­rṇa- TBV-SD 35,35śru­ti­do­ṣaḥ­, syā­de­ta­d yadi vya­ñja­kā­nāṃ vāyūnāṃ bhedaḥ syāt, sa cā­vā­ra­ka­bhe­da­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ­, anyathā TBV-SD 35,36ta­da­bhe­de­'­bhi­nnā­vā­ra­kā­pa­ne­tṛ­tve­na kuto vya­ñja­ka­bhe­daḥ ? ā­vā­ra­ka­bhe­do­'­pi va­rṇa­de­śa­bhe­da­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ­, TBV-SD 35,37anyathā sa­mā­na­de­śā­nāṃ ya­de­vai­ka­syā­vā­ra­kaṃ ta­de­vā­pa­ra­syā­pi i­tyā­vā­ra­ka­bhe­do na syāt | de­śa­bhe­do­'­pi TBV-SD 35,38va­rṇā­nā­ma­vyā­pa­ka­tve sati syāt, vyā­pa­ka­tve tu pa­ra­spa­ra­de­śa­pā­ra­hā­re­ṇa va­rṇā­nā­ma­va­sthā­nā­bhā­vā­nna TBV-SD 35,39de­śa­bhe­daḥ | na cā­vyā­pa­ka­tvaṃ va­rṇā­nā­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te bha­va­dbhi­ri­ti na de­śa­bhe­daḥ­, ta­da­bhā­vā­nnā­vā­ra­ka­bhe­daḥ­, TBV-SD 35,40ta­da­sa­ttvā­nna vya­ñja­ka­bhe­da iti yu­ga­pa­tsa­rva­va­rṇa­śru­ti­ri­ti ta­da­va­stho doṣaḥ | nā­pyā­vā­ra­kāṇāṃ na varṇapi- TBV-SD 36,01dhā­ya­ka­tve­nā­vā­ra­ka­tvaṃ kintu varṇe dṛ­śya­sva­bhā­va­kha­ṇḍa­nā­t­; vya­ñja­kā­nā­ma­pi na ta­dā­vā­ra­kā­pa­ne­tṛ­tve­na TBV-SD 36,02vya­ñja­ka­tvaṃ kintu varṇe dṛ­śya­sva­bhā­vā­dhā­nā­di­ti pū­rvo­kta­do­ṣā­bhā­va iti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, yata e­va­ma­bhi- TBV-SD 36,03dhāne sva­vā­cai­va tasya pa­ri­ṇā­mi­tva­ma­bhi­hi­taṃ syā­di­tya­vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; tanna va­rṇa­saṃ­skā­ro­'­bhi­vya- TBV-SD 36,04ktiriti pakṣo yuktaḥ | nāpi śro­tra­saṃ­skā­ro­'­bhi­vya­kti­ri­ti pakṣo yuktaḥ, ta­smi­nna­pi pakṣe sakṛt saṃ- TBV-SD 36,05skṛtaṃ śrotraṃ sa­rva­va­rṇā­n yu­ga­pa­t śṛ­ṇu­yā­t­; na­hya­ñja­nā­di­nā saṃskṛtaṃ cakṣuḥ saṃ­ni­hi­taṃ sva­vi­ṣa­yaṃ kiñcit TBV-SD 36,06paśyati ki­ñci­nne­ti dṛṣṭam | atha vya­ñja­kā­nāṃ vāyūnāṃ bhinneṣu ka­rṇa­mū­lā­va­ya­ve­ṣu va­rtta­mā­nā­nāṃ saṃskā- TBV-SD 36,07rā­dhā­ya­ka­tve­nā­rthā­pa­ttyā pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­va­rṇa­śra­va­ṇā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­yā pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­va­rṇa­grā­ha­ka­tve­na saṃ- TBV-SD 36,08skā­rā­dhā­ya­ka­tva­sya pra­tī­te­rnai­ka­va­rṇa­grā­ha­ka­tve­na saṃskṛtaṃ śrotraṃ sa­rva­va­rṇā­n yu­ga­pa­d gṛ­hṇā­tī­ti | tathāhi — TBV-SD 36,09vā­ya­vī­ya­śa­bda­pa­kṣe yathā ga­kā­rā­de­rni­ṣpa­ttya­rthaṃ pra­ya­tna­pre­ri­to vā­yu­rnā­nyaṃ va­rṇa­mu­tpā­da­ya­ti ta­thā­'­sma­tpa­kṣe­'- TBV-SD 36,10pya­nya­va­rṇa­grā­ha­ka­śro­tra­saṃ­skā­re samartho nā­nya­va­rṇa­grā­ha­ka­śro­tra­saṃ­skā­raṃ vi­dhā­sya­ti | yeṣāṃ tu tālvādi- TBV-SD 36,11saṃyoga — vi­bhā­ga­ni­mi­ttaḥ śabda iti pa­kṣa­ste­ṣāṃ ya­thā­'­nya­ga­kā­rā­di­ja­na­kaiḥ saṃyoga — vi­bhā­gai­rnā­nyo varṇo TBV-SD 36,12janyate ta­thā­'­sma­tpa­kṣe­'­pi nā­nya­va­rṇa­grā­ha­ka­śro­tra­saṃ­skā­rā­dhā­ya­ka­vya­ñja­ka­pre­ra­kai­ra­nya­va­rṇa­grā­ha­ka­śro­tra­saṃ­skā- TBV-SD 36,13rā­dhā­ya­ka­vā­yu­pre­ra­ṇaṃ kriyata i­tyu­tpa­ttya — bhi­vya­kti­pa­kṣa­yoḥ kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­ttyā samaḥ sāmarthya- TBV-SD 36,14bhedaḥ prayatna — vi­va­kṣa­yoḥ siddhaḥ | ataśca yaduktaṃ kaiścit “­sa­mā­ne­ndri­ya­grā­hye­ṣva­rthe­ṣu vya­ñja­ke­ṣu na dṛṣṭo TBV-SD 36,15ni­ya­maḥ­” iti, e­ta­da­yu­kta­m­; a­rthā­pa­tte­rdṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­na­pe­kṣa­tvā­t­, dṛṣṭaśca tai­lā­bhya­kta­sya ma­rī­ci­bhiḥ­, bhūmestū- TBV-SD 36,16da­ka­se­ke­na ga­ndhā­bhi­vya­kti­bhe­da iti kathaṃ na vya­ñja­ka­ni­ya­maḥ ? ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 36,17“­vya­ñja­kā­nāṃ hi vāyūnāṃ bhi­nnā­va­ya­va­de­śa­tā || TBV-SD 36,18jā­ti­bhe­da­śca tenaiva saṃskāro vya­va­ti­ṣṭha­te | TBV-SD 36,19anyārthaṃ prerito vā­yu­rya­thā­'­nyaṃ na karoti vaḥ || TBV-SD 36,20ta­thā­'­nya­va­rṇa­saṃ­skā­ra­śa­kto nānyaṃ ka­ri­ṣya­ti | TBV-SD 36,21a­nyai­stā­lvā­di­saṃ­yo­gai­rnā­nyo varṇo yathaiva hi || TBV-SD 36,22tathā dhva­nya­nta­rā­kṣe­po na dhva­nya­nta­ra­sā­ri­bhiḥ | TBV-SD 36,23ta­smā­du­tpa­ttya — bhivyaktyoḥ kā­ryā­rthā­pa­tti­taḥ samaḥ || TBV-SD 36,24sā­ma­rthya­bhe­daḥ sarvatra syāt prayatna — vi­va­kṣa­yoḥ­” | iti, TBV-SD 36,25e­ta­da­saṃ­ba­ddha­m­; i­ndri­ya­saṃ­skā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ vya­ñja­kā­nāṃ sa­mā­na­de­śa — sa­mā­ne­ndri­ya­grā­hye­ṣva­rthe­ṣu pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi- TBV-SD 36,26ṣa­ya­grā­ha­ka­tve­ne­ndri­ya­saṃ­skā­ra­ka­tva­sya ka­dā­ci­da­da­rśa­nā­t­; na­hya­ñja­nā­di­nā saṃskṛtaṃ cakṣuḥ sa­nni­hi­taṃ TBV-SD 36,27sva­vi­ṣa­yaṃ kiñcit pa­śya­ti­, ki­ñci­nne­tyu­pa­la­bdha­m | tathā bā­dhi­rya­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­dvā­re­ṇa valā­tai­lā­di­nā TBV-SD 36,28saṃskṛtaṃ śrotraṃ sva­grā­hyā­n ga­kā­rā­dī­n va­rṇā­na­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇai­vo­pa­la­bha­mā­na­mu­pa­la­bhya­te­; evaṃ ghrā­ṇā­dī­nī­ndri- TBV-SD 36,29yāṇi sva­vya­ñja­kaiḥ saṃ­skṛ­tā­ni sva­vi­ṣa­ya­grā­ha­ka­tve­nā­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa pra­va­rtta­mā­nā­ni pra­tī­ya­nta iti pra­kṛ­te­'­pya- TBV-SD 36,30yameva nyāyo yuktaḥ | yaśca tai­lā­bhya­kta­sya ma­rī­ci­bhiḥ­, bhū­me­stū­da­ka­se­ke­na ga­ndhā­bhi­vya­kti­ri­ti vyañjakaṃ TBV-SD 36,31prati niyamo darśitaḥ so'pi vi­ṣa­ya­saṃ­skā­ra­ka­vya­ñja­ka­pra­ti­ni­ya­maḥ ne­ndri­ya­saṃ­skā­ra­ka­vya­ñja­ka­pra­ti­ni- TBV-SD 36,32yamaḥ | vi­ṣa­ya­saṃ­skā­ra­ke­ṣva­pya­yaṃ niyamo bhi­nna­de­śe­ṣu darśitaḥ na sa­mā­na­de­śa — sa­mā­ne­ndri­ya­grā­hye­ṣu | tata TBV-SD 36,33i­ndri­ya­saṃ­skā­ra­ke­ṣu sa­mā­ne­ndri­ya­grā­hye sa­mā­na­de­śe­'­rthe pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­grā­ha­ka­tve­na i­ndri­yā­nta­ra­vi­ṣa­ya- TBV-SD 36,34grā­ha­ka­tve­na ca i­ndri­ya­saṃ­skā­ra­ka­tva­syā­da­rśa­nā­d a­tya­ntā­saṃ­bha­vi­no nā­rthā­pa­tti­sā­ma­rthyā­t kalpanā TBV-SD 36,35yuktā; kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ tu pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tva­syā­nya­trā­pyu­pa­la­bdheḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­va­rṇo­tpā­da­na­sā­ma­rthya­bhe­da­sya TBV-SD 36,36tā­lvā­di­ṣva­rthā­pa­tti­taḥ kalpanā saṃ­bhā­vya­ta eva | kiṃca, indriyaṃ saṃ­sku­rva­d vyañjakaṃ yadi ya­thā­va­sthi­ta- TBV-SD 36,37va­rṇa­grā­ha­ka­tve­ne­ndri­ya­saṃ­skā­raṃ vi­da­dhyā­t tadā sa­ka­la­na­bha­sta­la­vyā­pi­no gādeḥ pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt, TBV-SD 36,38na cāsau dṛṣṭā; a­thā­nya­thā­, na tarhi va­rṇa­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­bhā­sa iti na ta­tsva­rū­pa­si­ddhiḥ­; tanna śro­tra­saṃ­skā TBV-SD 36,39ro­'­pya­bhi­vya­ktiḥ | nā­pyu­bha­ya­saṃ­skā­ro­'­bhi­vya­ktiḥ­, pra­tye­ka­pa­kṣo­kta­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na cā­nya­pra­kā­raḥ TBV-SD 36,40saṃ­skā­ro­'­bhi­vya­ktiḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, tad a­bhi­vya­kte­ra­saṃ­bha­vā­d nā­na­bhi­vya­kti­ni­mi­tto­'­nta­rā­le gā­dī­nā­ma- TBV-SD 37,01nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ kintu da­li­ta­na­kha­śi­kha­rā­di­ṣvi­vābhā­va­ni­mi­tta iti lū­na­pu­na­rjā­ta­na­khā­di­ṣvi­vā­pā­nta­rā- TBV-SD 37,02lā­da­rśa­ne­na gā­di­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yā bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­da­prā­mā­ṇya­m | TBV-SD 37,03atha kha­ṇḍi­ta­pu­na­ru­di­ta­ka­ra­ru­ha­sa­mū­ha­vi­ṣa­yā­yā api pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yā­sta­tsā­mā­nya­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na nāprā- TBV-SD 37,04mā­ṇya­m­, ta­syā­sta­dvi­ṣa­ya­ta­yā­'­bā­dhya­mā­na­tvā­t­; na cāyaṃ prakāro gā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­yāḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, TBV-SD 37,05ta­thā­bhū­ta­ke­śā­di­ṣvi­va gā­di­bhe­da­vi­ṣa­yā­bā­dhi­ta­pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­ve­na ta­dbhe­dā­si­ddhau ‘­sa­mā­nā­nāṃ bhāvaḥ sāmā- TBV-SD 37,06nyam’ iti kṛtvā tatra sā­mā­nya­syai­vā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, a­sa­de­ta­t­; gā­di­ṣva­pi ‘­pū­rvo­pa­la­bdha­gā­deḥ sakā- TBV-SD 37,07śād a­ya­ma­lpaḥ mahān karkaśaḥ madhuro vā gādiḥ’ i­tya­bā­dhi­tā­kṣa­ja­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sa­dbhā­ve­na bhe­da­ni­ba­ndha- TBV-SD 37,08na­sā­mā­nya­sa­mbha­va­sya nyā­yā­nu­ga­ta­tvā­t | na ca yathā tu­ra­ga­ja­va­sya pu­ru­ṣe­'­dhyā­ro­pā­t ‘­pu­ru­ṣo TBV-SD 37,09yāti’ iti pratyayaḥ vya­pa­de­śa­śca tathā vya­ñja­ka­dhva­ni­ga­ta­syā­lpa — ka­rka­śā­de­rgā­dā­vu­pa­cā­rā­t ta­thā­pra­tya­yaḥ TBV-SD 37,10vya­pa­de­śa­śce­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ śa­kya­m­, ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me vāhīke go­pra­tya­ya­va­d gā­di­pra­tya­ya­sya bhrā­nta­tve­na TBV-SD 37,11gā­di­sva­rū­pā­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­; nahi bhrā­nta­pra­tya­ya­saṃ­ve­dyā dvi­ca­ndrā­da­yaḥ sva­rū­pa­saṃ­ga­ti­ma­nu­bha­va­nti | na TBV-SD 37,12cālpa — ma­ha­ttva­pra­tya­ya­yo­rbhrā­ntatve alpa — mahattve eva gā­di­vi­ṣa­ye a­vya­va­sthi­ta­sva­rū­pe na pu­na­rgā­di­ko TBV-SD 37,13varṇaḥ, ta­tpra­tya­ya­syā­bhrā­nta­tvā­t­; na cā­nya­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­tya­ya­sya bhrā­nta­tve­'­nya­sya ta­thā­bhā­vo­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­di­ti TBV-SD 37,14vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, yato yadyalpa — ma­ha­ttvā­di­dha­rma­vya­ti­ri­kta­sya gā­de­rdvi­tva­ra­hi­ta­sye­va ni­śī­thi­nī­nā­tha­sya pratyaya- TBV-SD 37,15vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ syāt tadaiva tad yu­jye­tā­pi va­ktu­m­; na ca sva­pne­'­pi ta­ddha­rmā­na­dhyā­si­to gādiḥ ke­na­ci­t TBV-SD 37,16pra­tī­ya­ta iti kathaṃ tasya ma­ha­ttvā­di­dha­rma­ra­hi­ta­sya sva­rū­pa­vya­va­sthā ? ata eva ma­ha­ttvā­di­dha­rma­yu­kta­sya TBV-SD 37,17sarvadā pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­d gāderna ta­ddha­rma­yu­kta­ta­yā pra­tī­ya­mā­na­sya u­pa­ca­ri­ta­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tā | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 37,18“yo hya­nya­rū­pa­saṃ­ve­dyaḥ saṃ­ve­dye­tā­nya­thā­'­pi vā | TBV-SD 37,19sa bhrānto na tu tenaiva yo ni­tya­mu­pa­la­bhya­te­” || iti | TBV-SD 37,20tanna vya­ñja­ka­dha­rmā­dhyā­ro­pā­du­pa­ca­ri­ta­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya gādeḥ, sa­rva­bhā­vā­nā­mu­pa­ca­ri­ta­pra­tya­ya — TBV-SD 37,21vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na sva­rū­pā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na ca vya­ñja­ka­sya pra­dī­pā­de­ra­lpa — ma­ha­ttva­bhe­dā­d vyaṅgyasya gha­ṭā­de­ra­lpa — TBV-SD 37,22ma­ha­ttva­bhe­da­pra­ti­bhā­so dṛṣṭaḥ | atha vya­ñja­ka­dha­rmā­nu­kā­ri­tvaṃ vyaṅgye u­pa­la­bhya­te | tathāhi — e­ka­sva­rū­pa­ma­pi TBV-SD 37,23mukhaṃ khaḍge pra­ti­bi­mbi­taṃ dī­rgha­m­, ādarśe va­rtu­la­m­, nī­la­kā­ce gau­ra­ma­pi śyāmaṃ vya­ñja­ka­dha­rmā­nu­kā­ri­ta­yā TBV-SD 37,24pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ṣa­ya­mu­pa­la­bhya­ta iti pra­kṛ­te­'­pi tathā syāt, e­ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­mā­trā­da­rthā­si­ddheḥ­, tasya TBV-SD 37,25hi sādhya — sā­dha­na­pra­ti­bandha­sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­ta­yā sā­dhya­si­ddhā­vu­pa­yo­go na sva­ta­ntra­sya­, anyathā — TBV-SD 37,26“eka eva hi bhūtātmā bhūte bhūte vya­va­sthi­taḥ­”TBV-SD 37,27i­tyā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­mā­tra­to­'­dvai­ta­vā­di­no­'­pi pu­ru­ṣā­dvai­ta­si­ddheḥ śa­bda­sva­rū­pa­syā­pya­bhā­vā­t ka­syo­pa­cā­rā­d TBV-SD 37,28ma­ha­ttvā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa i­tyu­cya­te ? mu­khā­dī­nāṃ ca chāyā khaḍgādau saṃkrāntā ta­ddha­rmā­nu­kā­ri­ṇī TBV-SD 37,29pra­ti­bhā­ti na mu­khā­da­yaḥ | na ca gādīnāṃ chāyā vya­ñja­ka­dhva­ni­saṃ­krā­ntā ta­ddha­rmā­nu­kā­ri­ṇī pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti TBV-SD 37,30śakyaṃ va­ktu­m­, śabdasya bha­va­tā­'­mū­rtta­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, a­mū­rtta­sya ca mū­rtta­dhva­nau chā­yā­pra­ti­bi­mba- TBV-SD 37,31nā­'­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; mū­rttā­nā­me­va hi mu­khā­dī­nāṃ mūrtte ā­da­rśā­dau chā­yā­pra­ti­bi­mba­naṃ dṛṣṭaṃ nā­mū­rttā­nā­mā­tmā- TBV-SD 37,32dīnām | adṛṣṭe ca dhvanau chāyā pra­ti­bi­mbi­tā­'­pi na gṛhyeta kathaṃ ta­ddha­rmā­nu­kā­ri­ta­yā pra­tī­ti­vi- TBV-SD 37,33ṣayaḥ ? na ca dhvaneḥ śa­bda­pra­ti­bhā­sa­kā­le śra­va­ṇa­pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­m­, u­bha­yā­kā­ra­pra­ti­pa­tte­ra­saṃ­ve­da- TBV-SD 37,34nāt; tanna vyañjake dhvanau pra­ti­bi­mbi­tā ga­kā­rā­di­cchā­yā pra­ti­bhā­ti | nā­pya­mū­rtte gādau dhva­ni­cchā­yā- TBV-SD 37,35pra­ti­bi­mba­naṃ yu­kta­m­, amūrtte ā­kā­śā­dau gha­ṭā­di­cchā­yā­pra­ti­bi­mba­nā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ | ta­da­yu­kta­mu­ktam TBV-SD 37,36‘­kha­ṅgā­dau dī­rgha­mu­khā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­va­d alpa — ma­ha­ttvā­di­yu­kta­śa­bda­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­’ iti, dṛṣṭānta — dā­rṣṭā­nti­ka- TBV-SD 37,37yo­rvai­ṣa­myā­t | a­to­'­bā­dhi­ta­ma­ha­ttvā­di­bhe­da­bhi­nna­gā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sā­d gā­di­bhe­da­si­ddhe­sta­nni­ba­ndha­na­sya sāmā- TBV-SD 37,38nyasya gādau sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­nni­ba­ndha­nā pra­tya­bhi­jñā da­li­to­di­ta­na­kha­śi­kha­rā­di­ṣvi­va gā­dā­va­bhyu­pa­ga­ma- TBV-SD 37,39nīyā | ata eva dhū­mā­dī­nā­mi­vā­ni­tya­tve­'­pi gādīnāṃ sā­mā­nya­sa­dbhā­va­taḥ sa­ṅga­tya­va­ga­ma­sya saṃ­bha­vā­d TBV-SD 38,01na pa­rā­rtha­śa­bdo­ccā­ra­ṇā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­ttyā ta­nni­tya­tva­ka­lpa­nā yuktā, tad ga­tvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya gā­de­ra­vi- TBV-SD 38,02va­kṣi­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­sya svārthena sa­ṅga­tya­va­ga­me­na na ki­ñci­nni­tya­tve­na | yathā go­tvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya go­vya­kti­mā- TBV-SD 38,03trasya vācyatve na ka­ści­ddo­ṣa­sta­dva­d vā­ca­ka­tve­'­pi­, tad a­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tva­sya a­nya­thā­pi sa­mbha­vā­t TBV-SD 38,04‘­da­rśa­na­sya pa­rā­rtha­tvā­d nityaḥ śabdaḥ’ i­tya­yu­kta­mabhi­hi­ta­m | yat pu­na­ru­ktam ‘­sa­dṛ­śa­tve­nā­gra­ha­ṇā­d na TBV-SD 38,05sā­dṛ­śyā­da­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­’ iti, tatra yadi sa­dṛ­śa­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sāmānyaṃ vyakteḥ sā­dṛ­śya­ma­bhi­pre­taṃ tadā TBV-SD 38,06tasya yathā vyakti­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya vā­ca­ka­tvaṃ tathā pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m | atha a­nya­thā­bhū­taṃ sā­dṛ­śya­ma­tra viva- TBV-SD 38,07kṣitaṃ tadā tasya vā­ca­ka­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t sa eva pa­ri­hā­raḥ | yattūktam ‘­va­rṇā­nāṃ ni­ra­va­ya­va­tvā­d na TBV-SD 38,08bhū­yo­'­va­ya­va­sā­mā­nya­yo­ga­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sā­dṛ­śya­sya sa­mbha­vaḥ­’ ta­da­tya­ntā­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; varṇānāṃ bhā­ṣā­va­rga­ṇā- TBV-SD 38,09rū­pa­pa­ri­ṇa­ta­pu­dga­la­pa­ri­ṇā­masyaiva sā­va­ya­va­tvā­t | TBV-SD 38,10atha pau­dga­li­ka­tve varṇānāṃ mahatī a­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­nā pra­sa­jya­te | tathāhi — śabdasya śra­va­ṇa­de­śā­'­'­ga- TBV-SD 38,11ma­na­m­, mūrtti — spa­rśā­di­ma­ttvaṃ ca a­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ pa­ri­ka­lpa­nī­ya­m­; teṣāṃ ca mūrtti — sparśānāṃ satāma- TBV-SD 38,12pya­nu­dbhū­ta­tā ka­lpa­nī­yā­, tva­ga­grā­hya­tvaṃ ca pa­ri­ka­lpa­nī­ya­m­; ye cānye sūkṣmā bhā­gā­sta­sya kalpyante TBV-SD 38,13teṣāṃ ca śa­bda­ka­ra­ṇa­ve­lā­yāṃ sa­rva­thā­'­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­nā­nāṃ kathaṃ ra­ca­nā­kra­maḥ kri­ya­tā­m ? u­pa­la­bhya­mā­na- TBV-SD 38,14tve'pi kī­dṛ­śā­d ra­ca­nā­bhe­dā­d ga­kā­rā­di­va­rṇa­bhe­daḥ ? dra­va­tve­na ca vinā kathaṃ va­rṇā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ paraspa- TBV-SD 38,15rataḥ saṃśleṣo va­rṇa­ni­ṣpā­da­kaḥ ? yadyapi ca ka­tha­ñci­t kartrā ni­ṣpā­di­tā va­rṇā­sta­thā­pi ā­ga­ccha­tāṃ kathaṃ TBV-SD 38,16na vāyunā viśleṣaḥ ? laghūnāṃ ta­da­va­ya­vā­nā­mu­da­kā­di­ni­ba­ndha­nā­bhā­vā­t ni­ba­ddhā­nā­ma­pyā­ga­ccha­tāṃ vṛkṣā- TBV-SD 38,17dya­bhi­ha­tā­nāṃ viśleṣo lo­ṣṭa­va­t | na cai­ka­śa­bda­syai­ka­śro­tra­pra­ve­śe mū­rtta­tve­na pra­ti­ba­ddha­tvā­da­nye­ṣāṃ śro­tṛ­ṛ­ṇāṃ TBV-SD 38,18ta­dde­śa­vya­va­sthi­tā­nā­ma­pi śra­va­ṇa­mu­pa­pa­dya­te­, pra­ya­tnā­nta­ra­syā­sa­ttve­na pu­na­rni­ṣkra­ma­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t | na caikago- TBV-SD 38,19śa­bdā­pe­kṣa­yā­'­vā­nta­ra­va­rṇa­nā­nā­tva­ka­lpa­nā­yā­ma­sti pra­yo­ja­na­m­, e­ka­smā­de­va go­śa­bdā­da­rtha­pra­tī­teḥ­; ato TBV-SD 38,20ga­kā­rā­di­va­rṇa­nā­nā­tva­ma­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ pa­ri­ka­lpa­nī­ya­m | na cai­ka­syai­va go­śa­bdā­va­ya­vi­naḥ sarvāsu dikṣu gamanaṃ TBV-SD 38,21yujyata i­tya­ne­kā­'­dṛ­ṣṭa­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā syāt | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 38,22“­śa­bda­syā­'­'­ga­ma­naṃ tā­va­da­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ pa­ri­ka­lpya­te || TBV-SD 38,23mūrtti — spa­rśā­di­ma­ttvaṃ ca te­ṣā­ma­bhi­bha­vaḥ satām | TBV-SD 38,24tva­ga­grā­hya­tva­ma­nye ca sūkṣmā bhāgāḥ pra­ka­lpi­tāḥ || TBV-SD 38,25te­ṣā­ma­dṛ­śya­mā­nā­nāṃ kathaṃ ca ra­ca­nā­kra­maḥ ? | TBV-SD 38,26kī­dṛ­śā­d ra­ca­nā­bhe­dā­d va­rṇa­bhe­da­śca jā­ya­tā­m ? || TBV-SD 38,27dra­va­tve­na vinā caiṣāṃ saṃśleṣaḥ kalpyatāṃ katham ? | TBV-SD 38,28ā­ga­ccha­tāṃ ca viśleṣo na bhaved vāyunā katham ? || TBV-SD 38,29la­gha­vo­'­va­ya­vā hyete nibaddhā na ca ke­na­ci­t | TBV-SD 38,30vṛ­kṣā­dya­bhi­ha­tā­nāṃ tu viśleṣo lo­ṣṭa­va­d bhavet || TBV-SD 38,31e­ka­śro­tra­pra­ve­śe ca nānyeṣāṃ ca punaḥ śrutiḥ | TBV-SD 38,32na cā­vā­nta­ra­va­rṇā­nāṃ nā­nā­tva­syā­sti kā­ra­ṇa­m || TBV-SD 38,33na cai­ka­syai­va sarvāsu gamanaṃ dikṣu yu­jya­te­” | iti, TBV-SD 38,34etad bha­va­tpa­kṣe­'­pi sarvaṃ sa­mā­na­m | tathāhi — ‘­vā­yo­rā­ga­ma­naṃ tā­va­da­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ pa­ri­ka­lpya­te­’ i­tyā­dya­pi vaktuṃ TBV-SD 38,35śakyata eva, kevalaṃ va­rṇa­sthā­ne vā­yu­śa­bdaḥ pa­ṭha­nī­ya iti kathaṃ na bha­va­tpa­kṣe­'­pi bhū­ya­sya­dṛ­ṣṭa­pa­ri­ka- TBV-SD 38,36lpanā ? api ca, bha­va­tpa­kṣe­'­ya­ma­pa­raḥ pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­gau­ra­va­do­ṣaḥ sa­mpa­dya­te — varṇasya pū­rvā­'­pa­ra­ko­ṭyoḥ TBV-SD 38,37sarvatra de­śe­'­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­sya sattvaṃ pa­ri­ka­lpa­nī­ya­m­, tasya cā­vā­ra­kāḥ stimitā vāyavaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­to­'- TBV-SD 38,38nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­nā­sta­da­pa­no­da­kā­ścā­nye ta­thā­bhū­tā eva vyañjakāḥ pa­ri­ka­lpa­nī­yāḥ­, teṣāṃ co­bha­ya­rū­pā­ṇā­ma­pi TBV-SD 38,39śa­kti­nā­nā­tvaṃ pa­ri­ka­lpa­nī­ya­m | a­sma­tpa­kṣe tat sa­rva­ma­pi nāstīti ka­tha­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā gurvī ? TBV-SD 39,01pau­dga­li­ka­tvaṃ ca śabdasya a­mba­ra­gu­ṇa­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pra­stā­ve pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­nnaṃ ka­ri­ṣya­ta ityāstāṃ tāvat | yat TBV-SD 39,02pu­na­rbhrā­nta­tvaṃ śa­bdā­da­rtha­pra­tya­ya­syā­bhihitaṃ tad dhū­mā­lli­ṅgā­lli­ṅgi­pra­tya­ye­na pratyuktam | ‘gatvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya TBV-SD 39,03gā­de­rvā­ca­ka­tva­ma­yu­kta­m­, gatvādeḥ sā­mā­nya­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t­’­; tad anantaraṃ ni­rā­kṛ­ta­m | yat pu­na­ru­kta­m TBV-SD 39,04‘­gā­di­vya­kti­mā­traṃ ga­tvā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ no­pa­pa­dya­te­, tasya sāmānya — vi­śe­ṣa­yo­ra­nya­ta­ra­trā­nta­rbhā­ve ekatra vāca- TBV-SD 39,05kasya ni­tya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, a­nya­trā­na­nva­yā­t vā­ca­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t­’ e­ta­da­sā­ra­m­; vya­kti­mā­tra­sya sāmā- TBV-SD 39,06nya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya pūrvaṃ vā­ca­ka­tva­vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­t­, tā eva vya­kta­yo­'­vi­va­kṣi­tā­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣāḥ sāmā- TBV-SD 39,07nya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­vya­kti­mā­tra­śa­bdā­bhi­dhe­yāḥ | TBV-SD 39,08kiṃca, kiṃ varṇānāṃ ni­tya­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, uta va­rṇa­kra­ma­sya­, ā­ho­svi­d va­rṇā­bhi­vya­kteḥ­, kiṃ TBV-SD 39,09vā ta­tkra­ma­sya ? tatra na tā­va­da­bhi­vya­kte­rni­tya­tva­m­, tasyā ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­; a­ni­ṣe­dhe­'­pi pu­ru­ṣa­pra­ya­tna­pre­ri­ta- TBV-SD 39,10vā­yu­ja­nya­tve­nā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t | nā­pya­bhi­vya­kti­kra­ma­sya­, a­bhi­vya­ktya­bhā­ve ta­tkra­ma­syā­pya­bhā­vā­t­, TBV-SD 39,11ta­tpau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve tasyāpi pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvā­t | athaivaṃ pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­syā­nā­di­si­ddha­sya ke­na­ci­dā­dā­va­kṛ­ta­sya TBV-SD 39,12sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣaiḥ pa­ri­gra­hā­t pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāṃ svā­ta­ntryā­bhā­vā­da­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­mu­cya­te | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 39,13“vaktā nahi kramaṃ kaścit svā­ta­ntrye­ṇa pra­pa­dya­te | TBV-SD 39,14ya­thai­vā­sya pa­rai­ru­ktaḥ ta­thai­vai­naṃ vi­va­kṣa­ti || TBV-SD 39,15pa­ro­'­pye­vaṃ ta­ta­ścā­sya saṃ­ba­ndha­va­da­nā­di­tā | TBV-SD 39,16teneyaṃ vya­va­hā­rā­t syā­da­kau­ṭa­sthye­'­pi nityatā || TBV-SD 39,17yatnataḥ pra­ti­ṣe­dhyā naḥ pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāṃ sva­ta­ntra­tā­” | iti, TBV-SD 39,18e­ta­da­saṃ­ba­ddha­m­; a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t | atha va­rṇa­kra­ma­syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­ma­bhyu­pa- TBV-SD 39,19ga­mya­te­, ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; varṇānāṃ ni­tya­tve­na kā­la­kṛ­ta­sya ta­ntu­pa­ṭa­va­d­, vyā­pa­ka­tve­na de­śa­kṛ­ta­sya muktāva- TBV-SD 39,20lī­mu­ktā­pha­la­mā­lā­va­d a­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | TBV-SD 39,21atha va­rṇā­nā­ma­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­ma­ṅgī­kri­ya­te­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; “ya eva laukikāḥ śabdāsta eva TBV-SD 39,22vai­di­kāḥ­” i­tya­bhi­dhā­nā­d ve­da­va­llo­kā­ya­ta­śā­stra­ma­pi pramāṇaṃ syāditi ta­da­rthā­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ bhavataḥ TBV-SD 39,23pra­sa­jya­te | laukike ca vākye yo vi­saṃ­vā­daḥ kva­ci­du­pa­la­bhya­te sa bha­va­nnī­tyā na prāpnoti | atha TBV-SD 39,24laukika — vai­di­ka­śa­bda­yo­rbhe­do­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, tathā rā­gā­di­sa­ma­nvi­ta­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t sarvapu- TBV-SD 39,25ruṣāṇāṃ na teṣāṃ ya­thā­va­sthi­ta­ve­dā­rtha­pa­ri­jñā­na­m­; svayaṃ ve­do­'­pi na bhavatāṃ vedārthaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti­; TBV-SD 39,26nāpi ve­dā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­ma­pau­ru­ṣe­yaṃ ve­da­vyā­khyā­na­ma­va­ga­tā­rthaṃ siddhaṃ yena tato ve­dā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­; lauki- TBV-SD 39,27ka­śa­bdā­nu­sā­re­ṇa ve­da­śa­bdā­rtha­pra­ka­lpa­na­ma­pi ta­dbhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­nu­pa­pa­nna­mi­ti na ve­dā­rtha­pra­si­ddhiḥ syāditi TBV-SD 39,28na vaidika — lau­ki­ka­śa­bda­yo­rbhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ śre­yā­ni­ti lau­ki­ka­va­d vai­di­ka­syā­pi pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga- TBV-SD 39,29ntavyam | na ca laukika — vai­di­ka­śa­bda­yoḥ śa­bda­sva­rū­pā­vi­śe­ṣe­, sa­ṅke­ta­gra­ha­ṇa­vya­pe­kṣa­tve­nā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­, TBV-SD 39,30a­nu­ccā­rya­mā­ṇa­yo­śca pu­ru­ṣe­ṇā­śra­va­ṇe samyate aparo viśeṣo vidyate yato vaidikā apau- TBV-SD 39,31ru­ṣe­yāḥ­, laukikāḥ pau­ru­ṣe­yāḥ syuḥ | tathā niyoge cā­rtha­pra­tyā­ya­na­mu­bha­yo­ra­pi | na ca nityatve TBV-SD 39,32pu­ru­ṣe­cchā­va­śā­da­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, u­pa­la­bhya­nte ca yatra puruṣaiḥ sa­ṅke­ti­tā­sta­ma­rtha­ma­vi­gā­ne­na prati- TBV-SD 39,33pā­da­ya­ntaḥ­; anyathā niyo­gā­dya­rtha­bhe­da­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­ma­sā­raṃ syāt | ataḥ pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­ma­nu­mā­nā­da­va­sī­ya­te | TBV-SD 39,34tathāhi — ye na­ra­ra­ci­ta­ra­ca­nā­'­vi­śi­ṣṭā­ste pau­ru­ṣe­yāḥ­, ya­thā­'­bhi­na­va­kū­pa — prā­sā­dā­di­ra­ca­nā­'­vi­śi­ṣṭā TBV-SD 39,35jī­rṇa­kū­pa — prā­sā­dā­da­yaḥ­, narara­ci­ta­va­ca­na­ra­ca­nā­'­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ ca vaidikaṃ va­ca­na­mi­ti prayogaḥ | na cā­trā­'­'­śra- TBV-SD 39,36yāsiddho hetuḥ, vai­di­kī­nāṃ ra­ca­nā­nāṃ pra­tya­kṣa­ta u­pa­la­bdheḥ | nā­pya­pra­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaḥ pakṣaḥ, a­bhi­na­va- TBV-SD 40,01kūpa — prā­sā­dā­di­ṣu pu­ru­ṣa­pū­rva­ka­tve­'­sya sā­dhya­dha­rma­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya si­ddha­tvā­t | na ca hetoḥ TBV-SD 40,02sva­rū­pā­si­ddha­tva­m­, vai­di­kī­ṣu va­ca­na­ra­ca­nā­su vi­śe­ṣa­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­ve­na ta­syā­bhā­vā­t | na cā'prā- TBV-SD 40,03mā­ṇyā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇo vi­śe­ṣa­sta­tra iti śa­kya­ma­bhi­dhā­tu­m­, ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya vi­śe­ṣa­sya vi­dya­mā­na­syā­pi pauru- TBV-SD 40,04ṣe­ya­tvā­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­t­; yādṛśo hi viśeṣa u­pa­la­bhya­mā­naḥ pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ ni­rā­ka­ro­ti tā­dṛ­śa­sya viśeṣa- TBV-SD 40,05syā­bhā­vā­da­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­mu­cya­te­, na punaḥ sarvathā vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­; e­kā­nte­nā­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya ka­sya­ci­da­bhā- TBV-SD 40,06vāt | a­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­śca viśeṣo do­ṣa­va­nta­ma­prā­mā­ṇya­kā­ra­ṇaṃ puruṣaṃ ni­rā­ka­ro­ti­, na ca guṇa- TBV-SD 40,07va­nta­ma­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­va­rtta­ka­m | na ca gu­ṇa­va­taḥ pu­ru­ṣa­syā­bhā­vā­t anyasya ca tena vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ni­va­rtti­ta­tvā­t TBV-SD 40,08si­ddha­me­vā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ vede i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­m­, a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­sya ni­rā­kṛ­ta­tvā­d­; gu­ṇa­va­tpu­ru­ṣā­bhā­ve­'- TBV-SD 40,09prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya vi­śe­ṣa­syā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na ca gu­ṇa­va­taḥ pu­ru­ṣa­syā­nye­na vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 40,10miti ta­thā­bhū­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­bhā­vā­d nāsiddho na­ra­ra­ci­ta­va­ca­na­ra­ca­nā­'­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo hetuḥ | pauruṣe- TBV-SD 40,11yeṣu prā­sā­dā­di­ṣu na­ra­ra­ci­ta­ra­ca­nā­'­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­da­rśa­nā­da­pau­ru­ṣe­ye­ṣvā­kā­śā­di­ṣva­da­rśa­nā­cca nā­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ | TBV-SD 40,12a­thā­pau­ru­ṣe­ye­ṣva­dṛ­ṣṭa­ma­pi na­ra­ra­ci­ta­ra­ca­nā­'­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvaṃ tatra vi­ro­dhā­bhā­vā­dā­śa­ṅkya­mā­naṃ sa­ndi­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa- TBV-SD 40,13vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tvā­da­nai­kā­nti­ka­m­, na; a­pau­ru­ṣe­ye­ṣva­pi na­ra­ra­ci­ta­ra­ca­nā­'­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tva­sya bhāve pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­na TBV-SD 40,14niściteṣu prā­sā­dā­di­ṣu sa­kṛ­da­pi tasya sadbhāvo na syāt, a­nya­he­tu­ka­sya tataḥ ka­dā­ci­da­pya­bhā­vā­t­; TBV-SD 40,15bhāve vā ta­ddhe­tu­ka e­vā­sā­vi­ti nā­pau­ru­ṣe­ye tasya sadbhāvaḥ śa­ṅka­nī­yaḥ | ata eva na vi­ru­ddhaḥ­, pakṣa- TBV-SD 40,16dharmatve sati vipakṣa eva vṛ­tti­rya­sya sa vi­ru­ddhaḥ­, na cāsya vipakṣe vṛ­tti­ri­ti pratipāditam | nāpi TBV-SD 40,17kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa — pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­mā­'­pra­yo­ja­ka­tvā­ni he­to­rdo­ṣāḥ sa­mbha­va­nti | tathāhi — pra­tya­kṣā­'­'­ga- TBV-SD 40,18ma­bā­dhi­ta­ka­rma­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra­pra­yu­kta­tvaṃ hetoḥ kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tva­mu­cya­te­, na ca yatra sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā- TBV-SD 40,19bhūto he­tu­rdha­rmi­ṇi pra­va­rtta­mā­naḥ svasādhyaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­ya­ti tatraiva pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ pra­vṛ­tti­mā­sā­da­ya­t tameva TBV-SD 40,20dharmaṃ vyā­va­rtta­ya­ti­; e­ka­syai­ka­dai­ka­tra vidhi — pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­rvi­ro­dhā­t | tanna bā­dhā­'­vi­nā­bhā­va­yoḥ sambhava TBV-SD 40,21iti na kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tva­ma­vi­nā­bhū­ta­sya he­to­rdo­ṣaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti | pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­tva­ma­pi pra­ti­he­to­rvi­pa- TBV-SD 40,22rī­ta­dha­rma­sā­dha­ka­sya pra­ka­ra­ṇa­ci­ntā­pra­va­rtta­ka­sya tatraiva dharmiṇi sadbhāva u­cya­te­, na ca sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā- TBV-SD 40,23bhū­ta­he­tu­sā­dhi­ta­dha­rma­ṇo dharmiṇo vi­pa­rī­ta­tvaṃ saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti na vi­pa­rī­ta­dha­rmā­dhā­yi­no he­tva­nta­ra­sya tatra pravṛ- TBV-SD 40,24ttiriti na pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­tva­ma­vi­nā­bhū­ta­sya he­to­rdo­ṣaḥ | a­pra­yo­ja­ka­tvaṃ tu pa­kṣa­dha­rmā­'­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā- TBV-SD 40,25ṇā­ma­nya­ta­ma­rū­pā­bhā­vaḥ­, na ca prakṛte hetau ta­da­bhā­va iti darśitam | a­thā­'­nu­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­yu­kta­sya pratyanu- TBV-SD 40,26mā­na­syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­sā­dha­ka­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­tā pra­kṛ­ta­sya hetoḥ, a­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­tvaṃ vā pakṣasya TBV-SD 40,27doṣaḥ; pra­tya­nu­mā­naṃ ca da­rśi­ta­m — TBV-SD 40,28“­ve­dā­dhya­ya­na­ma­khi­laṃ gu­rva­dhya­ya­na­pū­rva­ka­m | TBV-SD 40,29ve­dā­dhya­ya­na­vā­cya­tvā­da­dhu­nā­'­dhya­ya­naṃ yathā” || iti | TBV-SD 40,30na cai­ta­dā­śa­ṅka­nī­ya­m — e­vaṃ­vi­dhe pra­tya­nu­mā­ne­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne kā­da­mba­ryā­dī­nā­ma­pya­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, TBV-SD 40,31ya­ta­ste­ṣu bā­ṇā­dī­nāṃ ka­rtṛ­ṛ­ṇāṃ ni­śca­yaḥ­; tathāhi — kā­li­dā­sa­kṛ­ta­tve­na ku­mā­ra­saṃ­bha­vā­dī­ni kāvyāni TBV-SD 40,32a­vi­gā­ne­na smaryante | atha ve­de­'­pi ka­rttṛ­sma­ra­ṇa­ma­sti­, tathā ca kecid hi­ra­ṇya­ga­rbhaṃ vedānāṃ karttāraṃ TBV-SD 40,33sma­ra­nti­, apare a­ṣṭa­kā­dī­n ṛ­ṣī­n­, sa­tya­m­, asti na tva­vi­gī­taṃ yathā bhā­ra­tā­di­ṣu­, tathā chi­nna­mū­laṃ TBV-SD 40,34ca | sma­ra­ṇa­syā­nu­bha­vo mū­la­m­, na ca vede ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇa­sya ke­na­ci­t pra­mā­ṇe­na mū­lā­nu­bha­vo vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ TBV-SD 40,35śakyaḥ; yadapi ka­rtṛ­sa­dbhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­kaṃ vacanaṃ kaiścit kṛtam — “­hi­ra­ṇya­ga­rbhaḥ sa­ma­va­rtta­tā­gre­” TBV-SD 40,36 i­tyā­di­, tadapi ma­ntrā­'­rtha­vā­dā­nāṃ śrū­ya­mā­ṇe­'­rthe prā­mā­ṇyā­yo­gā­d na TBV-SD 40,37ta­tsa­dbhā­vā­ve­da­ka­m | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 40,38“­bhā­ra­te­'­pi bha­ve­de­vaṃ ka­rtṛ­smṛ­tyā tu bādhyate | TBV-SD 40,39vede tu ta­tsmṛ­ti­ryā tu sā­'­rtha­vā­da­ni­ba­ndha­nā­” || , TBV-SD 40,40e­ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; yataḥ kimatra pra­ti­sā­dha­na­tve­na vi­va­kṣi­ta­m ? ki­ma­dhya­ya­na­śa­bda­vā­cya­tva­m­, uta kartu- TBV-SD 41,01ra­sma­ra­ṇa­m ? pū­rva­smi­n pakṣe ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇo vā he­tu­ra­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ­, ka­rtra­sma­ra­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭo vā ? TBV-SD 41,02ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya ni­ści­ta­ka­rtṛ­ke­ṣu bhā­ra­tā­di­ṣva­pi bhā­vā­da­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m | kiṃca, kiṃ ya­thā­bhū­tā­nāṃ TBV-SD 41,03pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāma­dhya­ya­na­pū­rva­kaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ta­thā­bhū­tā­nā­me­vā­dhya­ya­na­vā­cya­tva­ma­dhya­ya­na­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti­, uta TBV-SD 41,04a­nya­thā­bhū­tā­nā­m ? yadi ta­thā­bhū­tā­nāṃ tadā si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m | a­thā­nya­thā­bhū­tā­nāṃ tadā sa­nni­ve­śā­di- TBV-SD 41,05va­da­pra­yo­ja­ko hetuḥ | atha ta­thā­bhū­tā­nā­me­va sā­dha­ya­ti na ca si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­, sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣā­ṇā­ma­tī­ndri­yā­rtha- TBV-SD 41,06da­rśa­na­śa­kti­vai­ka­lye­na a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­pre­ra­ṇā­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tvā­sā­ma­rthye­ne­dṛ­śa­tvā­t­; syā­de­ta­d yadi TBV-SD 41,07pre­ra­ṇā­yā­sta­thā­bhū­tā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ne­'­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­vaḥ siddhaḥ syāt, yāvatā gu­ṇa­va­dva­ktu­ra­bhā­ve ta­dgu­ṇai­ra- TBV-SD 41,08ni­rā­kṛ­tai­rdo­ṣai­ra­po­di­ta­tvā­t sā­pa­vā­daṃ prā­mā­ṇya­mi­tyu­ktam | ta­thā­bhū­tāṃ ca pre­ra­ṇā­ma­tī­ndri­ya­da­rśa­na­śa­kti- TBV-SD 41,09vikalā api kartuṃ samarthā iti ku­ta­sta­thā­bhū­ta­pre­ra­ṇā­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tvā­sā­ma­rthye­na sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣā­ṇā­mī­dṛ­śa­tva­si­ddhi- TBV-SD 41,10ryataḥ si­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ na syāt ? atha na gu­ṇa­va­dva­ktṛ­kṛ­ta­tve­na co­da­nā­yā a­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ kintvapau- TBV-SD 41,11ru­ṣe­ya­tve­na­, tato nāyaṃ doṣaḥ; nanu kutaḥ pu­na­ra­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ co­da­nā­yā a­va­ga­ta­m ? ya­dya­nya­to­'­nu­mā­nā­t TBV-SD 41,12tadā tata e­vā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­si­ddhe­rvya­rthaṃ pra­kṛ­ta­ma­nu­mā­na­m | ata e­vā­nu­mā­nā­cce­t­, na­nva­to­'­nu­mā­nā­da­pau­ru- TBV-SD 41,13ṣe­ya­tva­si­ddhau pre­ra­ṇā­yā a­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­da­bhā­vā­cca ta­thā­bhū­ta­pre­ra­ṇā­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tvā­sā­ma­rthye­na sa­rva­pu­ru- TBV-SD 41,14ṣā­ṇā­mī­dṛ­śa­tva­si­ddhi­ri­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­sa­dbhā­vaḥ | ataḥ sthi­ta­me­ta­t — ta­thā­bhū­tā­nāṃ ta­thā­bhū­tā­dhya­ya- TBV-SD 41,15na­sā­dha­ne si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­; tanna ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇo hetuḥ prā­kta­no­'­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti | atha sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo TBV-SD 41,16hetuḥ pūrvoktaḥ pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­ga­ma­ka­sta­dā vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syai­va ke­va­la­sya ga­ma­ka­tvā­d vi­śe­ṣyo­pā­dā­na­ma­na­rtha­ka­m | TBV-SD 41,17bhavatu vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syai­va ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ sarvathā a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­si­ddhyā naḥ pra­yo­ja­na­mi­ti cet, a­sa­de­ta­t­; TBV-SD 41,18yataḥ ka­rtra­sma­ra­ṇaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ ki­ma­bhā­vā­khyaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, a­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­, a­nu­mā­naṃ vā ? ya­dya­bhā­vā­khya­mi­ti TBV-SD 41,19pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; a­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­sya prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­vā­t | kiṃca, sa­du­pa­la­mbha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­ni­vṛ­tti­ni­ba- TBV-SD 41,20ndhanā asya pra­vṛ­tti­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te bhavatā “­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­kaṃ yatra” TBV-SD 41,21i­tyā­dya­bhi­dhā­nā­t­, na ca pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­sya vede pu­ru­ṣa­sa­dbhā­vā­'­'­ve­da­ka­sya ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­, na­ra­ra­ci­ta­ra­ca­nā­'­vi- TBV-SD 41,22śi­ṣṭa­tva­sya pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­nā­nu­mā­na­sya pra­ti­pā­da­nāt | na cā­syā­'­prā­mā­ṇya­ma­bhi­dhā­tuṃ śa­kya­m­, TBV-SD 41,23ya­to­'­syā­'­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ kim a­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tve­na­, uta sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tvā­bhā­ve­na ? tatra na TBV-SD 41,24tā­va­da­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tve­na­, ca­kra­ka­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — na yā­va­da­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­tti­rna tāvat TBV-SD 41,25pra­stu­tā­nu­mā­na­bā­dhā­, yāvacca na tasya bādhā na tāvat sa­du­pa­la­mbha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­, yāvacca na tasya TBV-SD 41,26ni­vṛ­tti­rna tāvat ta­nni­ba­ndha­nā a­bhā­vā­khya­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­da­pra­vṛ­ttau ca nā­nu­mā­na­bā­dhe­ti du­ru­tta­raṃ TBV-SD 41,27ca­kra­ka­m­; ta­nnā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t pra­stu­tā­nu­mā­na­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­m | na cā­bā­dhi­ta­tva­ma­nu­mā­na­prā- TBV-SD 41,28mā­ṇya­ni­ba­ndha­na­m — ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me tasya prā­mā­ṇya­me­va na syāt; tasya ni­śce­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­t | tathāhi — TBV-SD 41,29bā­dhā­'­bhā­vo nā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­nni­ścī­ya­te­, vi­dya­mā­na­bā­dha­ke­ṣva­pi bā­dhā­nu­pa­la­mbha­sya bhāvāt | nāpi bādha- TBV-SD 41,30kā­bhā­va­jñā­nā­t­, ya­ta­sta­da­pi jñānaṃ yadi tadaiva bā­dha­kā­bhā­vaṃ ni­ścā­ya­ya­ti tadā na tat prā­mā­ṇya­ni- TBV-SD 41,31ba­ndha­na­m­; ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­sya saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ke­ṣva­pi bhāvāt | atha sarvadā tad bā­dha­kā­bhā­vaṃ ni­ścā­ya­ya­ti­, TBV-SD 41,32ta­da­sa­t­; ‘na pūrvaṃ bā­dha­ka­ma­tra pra­vṛ­tta­m­, nā­pyu­tta­ra­kā­laṃ pra­va­rtti­ṣya­te­’ i­tye­vaṃ­bhū­ta­sya jñā­na­syā­rvā­gdṛ­śā- TBV-SD 41,33ma­bhā­vā­t­; bhāve vā tasyaiva sa­rva­jña­tvā­d na ‘­pre­ra­ṇai­va dharme pra­mā­ṇa­m­’ i­tya­nya­yo­ga­vya­va­cche­de­na ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­ta- TBV-SD 41,34tprā­mā­ṇyā­va­dhā­ra­ṇo­pa­pa­ttiḥ syāt — kintu ni­ści­ta­sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhū­ta­li­ṅga­pra­bha­va­tva­m | svasādhyā- TBV-SD 41,35vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ścā­ya­kaṃ ca pra­kṛ­ta­sya hetoḥ pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­ni­ścā­ya­ka­m­, tadeva ca TBV-SD 41,36sva­sā­dhya­vi­pa­rya­ye tasya sa­dbhā­va­bā­dha­ka­m­, tasya ca prakṛte hetau sattvena da­rśi­ta­tvād na ta­tpra­bha­va­syā­nu- TBV-SD 41,37mā­na­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­m­; ata eva sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tvā­bhā­ve­na tasya a­prā­mā­ṇya­m iti dvi­tī­yo­'­pi TBV-SD 41,38pakṣo na yuktaḥ; ta­nnā­bhā­vā­khyaṃ ka­rtra­sma­ra­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­sā­dha­ka­m­, nāpi pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­bā­dha- TBV-SD 41,39kam | atha a­rthā­pa­ttiḥ ka­rtra­sma­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; a­rthā­pa­tte­ra­nu­mā­ne­'­nta­rbhā­va­sya pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya- TBV-SD 41,40mā­ṇa­tvā­t­; ta­ddū­ṣa­ṇai­ścā­sya pakṣasya dū­ṣi­ta­tvā­t | a­thā­nu­mā­na­m­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; ‘­a­pau­ru­ṣe­yo vedaḥ TBV-SD 41,41ka­rtra­sma­ra­ṇā­t­’ i­tye­vaṃ­pra­yo­ge he­to­rvya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tva­do­ṣā­t | atha ‘­a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­t­’ iti hetupra- TBV-SD 41,42yogānna vya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tva­do­ṣa­sta­rhi a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvaṃ bhā­ra­tā­di­ṣu ni­ści­ta­ka­rtṛ­ke­ṣva­pi vidyata ityanai- TBV-SD 42,01kā­nti­ka­tva­m | atha ā­ga­mā­nta­re paraiḥ kartuḥ sma­ra­ṇā­t tato vyā­vṛ­tta­ma­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tva­ma­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­na TBV-SD 42,02vyāpyata iti nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m­, na; pa­ra­kī­ya­sya kartuḥ sma­ra­ṇa­sya bhavatā pra­mā­ṇa­tve­nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, TBV-SD 42,03a­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā pa­rai­rve­de­'­pi kartuḥ sma­ra­ṇā­t ‘­a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­t­’ iti pra­ti­vā­dya­si­ddho bhavan TBV-SD 42,04bha­va­to­'­pya­si­ddhaḥ syāt | atha vede sa­vi­gā­naṃ ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­pra­ti­pa­tteḥ ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇa­ma­sa­tya­m | tathāhi — TBV-SD 42,05kecid hi­ra­ṇya­ga­rbha­m­, a­pa­re­'­ṣṭa­kā­dī­n vedasya ka­rtṛ­ṛ­n sma­ra­ntī­ti ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | nanvevaṃ TBV-SD 42,06ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­pra­ti­pa­tte­sta­dvi­śe­ṣa­sma­ra­ṇa­me­vā­sa­tyaṃ syāt tatra, na ka­rtṛ­mā­tra­sma­ra­ṇa­m­; anyathā kā­da­mba­ryā- TBV-SD 42,07dī­nā­ma­pi ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­pra­ti­pa­tteḥ ka­rtṛ­mā­tra­sma­ra­ṇa­syā­sa­tya­tve­na ta­trā­pya­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tva­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t TBV-SD 42,08pu­na­ra­pya­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ pra­kṛ­ta­he­toḥ | atha vede ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­va­t ka­rtṛ­mā­tre­'­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­ri­ti TBV-SD 42,09tatra ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇa­ma­sa­tya­m­, kā­da­mba­ryā­dī­nāṃ tu ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣe eva vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­rna ka­rtṛ­mā­tre­, tena tatra kartuḥ TBV-SD 42,10sma­ra­ṇa­sya vi­ru­ddha­sya sa­tya­tvā­d nā­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvaṃ teṣu varttata iti nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m | nanu ‘vede TBV-SD 42,11saugatāḥ ka­rtṛ­mā­traṃ smaranti na mī­māṃ­sa­kāḥ­’ ityevaṃ ka­rtṛ­mā­tre­'­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­tte­rya­di ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇaṃ mithyā TBV-SD 42,12tadā ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇa­va­d a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tva­ma­pya­sa­tyaṃ syāt, vi­pra­ti­pa­tte­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­t­; tathā ca pu­na­ra­pya- TBV-SD 42,13siddho hetuḥ | etena ‘satyam, vede ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇa­ma­sti na tva­vi­gī­taṃ­, yathā bhā­ra­tā­di­ṣu­’ iti ni­ra­sta­m | TBV-SD 42,14ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘tathā chi­nna­mū­laṃ ca vede ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇa­m | ta­syā­nu­bha­vo mū­la­m­, na cāsau tatra ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tve­na TBV-SD 42,15vi­dya­te­’ iti, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yataḥ kiṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ta­da­nu­bha­vā­bhā­vā­t tatra ta­cchi­nna­mū­la­tva­m­, uta TBV-SD 42,16pra­mā­ṇā­nta­re­ṇa ? tatra yadi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇe­ti pa­kṣa­sta­dā va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ bha­va­tsaṃ­ba­ndhi­nā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa tatra tadanu- TBV-SD 42,17bha­vā­bhā­vaḥ­, uta sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­nā tatra ta­da­nu­bha­vā­bhā­vaḥ ? yadi bha­va­tsaṃ­ba­ndhi­nā­, ta­dā­'­'­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi TBV-SD 42,18ta­tka­rtṛ­grā­ha­ka­tve­na bha­va­tpra­tya­kṣa­syā­pra­vṛ­tte­sta­tka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇa­sya chi­nna­mū­la­tve­nā­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tva­sya bhāvā- TBV-SD 42,19da­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ pu­na­ra­pi hetuḥ | atha sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­nā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­na­nu­bha­vaḥ­, a­sā­va­si­ddhaḥ­; na hya­rvā­gdṛ­śā TBV-SD 42,20‘­sa­rve­ṣā­ma­tra ta­dgrā­ha­ka­tve­na pratyakṣaṃ na pra­vṛ­tti­ma­t­’ iti niścetuṃ śa­kya­mi­ti tatra ta­tsma­ra­ṇa­sya chinna- TBV-SD 42,21mū­la­tvā­si­ddheḥ ‘­a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­t­’ i­tya­si­ddho hetuḥ | atha pra­mā­ṇā­nta­re­ṇa ta­da­nu­bha­vā­bhā­vaḥ — TBV-SD 42,22tatrāpi va­kta­vya­m — ā­ga­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kiṃ tat pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, uta a­nu­mā­na­sva­rū­pa­m a­pa­ra­sya TBV-SD 42,23prā­mā­ṇyā­sa­mbha­vā­t ? tatra ya­dyā­ga­ma­la­kṣa­ṇe­na ta­da­na­nu­bha­va iti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; “­hi­ra­ṇya­ga­rbhaḥ sama- TBV-SD 42,24va­rtta­tā­gre­” i­tyā­de­rā­ga­ma­sya tatra ta­tsa­dbhā­vā­'­'­ve­da­ka­sya saṃbha- TBV-SD 42,25vāt | na ca ma­ntrā­rtha­vā­dā­nāṃ svarūpārthe prā­mā­ṇyā­bhā­va iti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, yato ma­ntrā­rtha­vā­dā­nāṃ TBV-SD 42,26svā­bhi­dhe­ya­pra­ti­pā­da­na­dvā­re­ṇa kā­ryā­rtho­pa­yo­gi­tā­; teṣāṃ ta­trā­prā­mā­ṇye vi­dhya­rthā­ṅga­tā­'­pi na syāt | TBV-SD 42,27a­thā­nu­mā­ne­na tatra ta­da­na­nu­bha­vaḥ­, so'pi na yuktaḥ; a­nu­mā­ne­na tatra ta­da­nu­bha­va­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt | TBV-SD 42,28a­thā­nu­pa­la­mbha­pū­rva­ka­ma­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvaṃ ya­dya­smā­bhi­rhe­tu­tve­no­cye­ta tadā pū­rvo­kta­pra­kā­ra­ṇā­si­ddha­tvā­'­nai- TBV-SD 42,29kā­nti­ka­tve syā­tā­m­, na tu ta­tka­rtra­nu­pa­la­mbha­pū­rva­ka­ma­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvaṃ hetuḥ kintu ta­da­bhā­va­pū­rva­ka­m | TBV-SD 42,30na­nva­trā­pi yadi ta­da­bhā­vaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­t si­ddha­sta­dā­'­syā­nu­mā­na­sya vai­ya­rthya­m | na ca ta­da­bhā­va­pra­ti- TBV-SD 42,31pā­da­ka­ma­nya­t pra­mā­ṇa­ma­stī­tyu­ktam | a­smā­de­va a­nu­mā­nā­t ta­da­bhā­va­si­ddhi­sta­dā­'­to­'­nu­mā­nā­t tada- TBV-SD 42,32bhā­va­si­ddhau ta­tpū­rva­ka­ma­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvaṃ si­dhya­ti­, tatsiddhau cā­to­'­nu­mā­nā­t ta­da­bhā­va­si­ddhi­ri­tī- TBV-SD 42,33ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣā­t ta­da­va­sthaṃ sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­pya­sya he­to­ra­si­ddha­tva­m | atha mataṃ yatra si­ddha­ka­rtṛ­ke­ṣu TBV-SD 42,34bhā­ve­ṣva­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvaṃ tatra kartuḥ sma­ra­ṇa­yo­gya­tā nāstīti ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m­; vaidi- TBV-SD 42,35kīnāṃ tu ra­ca­nā­nāṃ sati pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­'­va­śyaṃ pu­ru­ṣa­sya kartuḥ ta­da­rthā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­sa­ma­ye­'­nu­ṣṭhā­tṛ­ṛ­ṇāṃ smaraṇaṃ syāt, TBV-SD 42,36te hi a­dṛ­ṣṭa­pha­le­ṣu ka­rma­sve­vaṃ ni­rvi­ci­ki­tsāḥ pra­va­rtta­nte yadi teṣāṃ ta­dvi­ṣa­yaḥ sa­tya­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ­, tasyā- TBV-SD 42,37pye­vaṃ­bhā­vo yadi ta­du­pa­de­ṣṭuḥ sma­ra­ṇa­m­, yathā pi­trā­di­prā­mā­ṇya­va­śā­t sva­ya­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­pha­le­ṣva­pi karmasu tadu- TBV-SD 42,38pa­de­śā­t pra­va­rtta­nte — pi­trā­di­bhi­re­ta­du­pa­di­ṣṭaṃ te­nā­nu­ṣṭhī­ya­te — evaṃ vai­di­ke­ṣva­pi ka­rma­sva­nu­ṣṭhī­ya­mā­ne­ṣu tatra TBV-SD 42,39smaraṇaṃ syāt; na cā­bhi­yu­ktā­nā­ma­pi ve­dā­rthā­nu­ṣṭhā­tṛ­ṛ­ṇāṃ traivarṇikānāṃ kartuḥ sma­ra­ṇa­ma­sti­, ataḥ smaraṇa- TBV-SD 42,40yogyasya ka­rtu­ra­sma­ra­ṇā­t a­pau­ru­ṣe­yo vedaḥ; evaṃ cāyaṃ hetvarthaḥ — kartuḥ sma­ra­ṇa­yo­gya­tve­'­pi sati asmarya- TBV-SD 42,41mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­t a­pau­ru­ṣe­yo vedaḥ | na cai­vaṃ­vi­dha­sya hetoḥ si­ddha­ka­rtṛ­ke­ṣu bhāveṣu vṛttiḥ, ato nānaikā- TBV-SD 42,42ntikaḥ; yatra pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvaṃ tatra sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo heturna saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti vi­ru­ddha­tva­ma­pi na vi­dya­te­, vipakṣe va­rtta­mā­naḥ TBV-SD 43,01sa­pa­kṣe­'­sa­n viruddha u­cya­te­, asya tu sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya pra­si­ddha­pau­ru­ṣe­ye va­stu­nya­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, nāpi sapakṣe TBV-SD 43,02ā­kā­śā­dau a­sa­ttva­m­; ataḥ pa­ri­śu­ddhā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­he­tu­sa­dbhā­vā­t ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇa­yo­gya­tve sati asmarya- TBV-SD 43,03mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­t a­pau­ru­ṣe­yo vedaḥ si­dhya­ti­ ta­da­pya­saṃ­ba­ddha­m­; ā­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi ‘kartuḥ sma­ra­ṇa­yo­gya­tve TBV-SD 43,04sati a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­t­’ ityasya hetoḥ sa­dbhā­va­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­ve­na sa­dbhā­va­saṃ­bha­vā­t saṃ­di­gdha­vi- TBV-SD 43,05pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tvā­da­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­sya ta­da­va­stha­tvā­t | kiṃca, vi­pa­kṣa­vi­ru­ddhaṃ hi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ vi­pa­kṣā­d TBV-SD 43,06vyā­va­rtta­mā­naṃ sva­vi­śe­ṣya­mā­dā­ya ni­va­rtta­ta iti yu­kta­m­, na ca pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tve­na saha kartuḥ sma­ra­ṇa­yo­gya­tva­sya TBV-SD 43,07sa­hā­na­va­sthā­na­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ­, pa­ra­spa­ra­pa­ri­hā­ra­sthi­ta­la­kṣa­ṇo vā virodhaḥ siddhaḥ; siddhau vā tata eva sādhya- TBV-SD 43,08siddheḥ ‘­a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­t­’ iti vi­śe­ṣyo­pā­dā­naṃ vyartham | ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­ta­da­rthā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­sa­ma­ye­'­va­śyaṃ- TBV-SD 43,09tayā trai­va­rṇi­kā­nā­ma­ni­ści­ta­ta­tprā­mā­ṇyā­nā­ma­pra­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t sati kartari ta­tsma­ra­ṇaṃ syāt, na TBV-SD 43,10cā­bhi­yu­ktā­nā­ma­pi ta­da­sti­’ iti, tad ā­ga­mā­nta­re­'­pi samānaṃ naveti cintyatāṃ sva­ya­me­va | na cāyaṃ TBV-SD 43,11niyamaḥ — a­nu­ṣṭhā­tā­ro­'­bhi­pre­tā­rthā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­sa­ma­ye ta­tka­rtā­ra­ma­nu­smṛ­tyai­va pra­va­rtta­nte­, na hi pā­ṇi­nyā­di- TBV-SD 43,12pra­ṇī­ta­vyā­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­ti­pā­di­ta­śā­bda­vya­va­hā­rā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­sa­ma­ye ta­da­nu­ṣṭhā­tā­ro­'­va­śyaṃ­ta­yā vyā­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­ṇe­tā­raṃ TBV-SD 43,13pā­ṇi­nyā­di­ka­ma­nu­smṛ­tyai­va pra­va­rtta­nta iti dṛ­ṣṭa­m­; ni­ści­ta­ta­tsa­ma­yā­nāṃ ka­rtṛ­sma­ra­ṇa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pyavila- TBV-SD 43,14mbena ‘­bha­va­ti­’ ā­di­sā­dhu­śa­bdo­ccā­ra­ṇa­da­rśa­nā­t | tat sthi­ta­me­ta­t — sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­pi ‘­a­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ- TBV-SD 43,15ka­tvā­t­’ iti he­to­rvā­di­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m­, pra­ti­vā­di­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­si­ddha­tva­m­, sa­rva­saṃ­ba- TBV-SD 43,16ndhi­no­'­pi ta­de­ve­ti nā­smā­ddhe­to­ra­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­si­ddhiḥ | a­to­'­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­pra­sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­cchā­sa­na- TBV-SD 43,17syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvā­sa­mbha­ve yadi sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­ta­tvaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pi na syāt; tathā ca TBV-SD 43,18‘dharme preraṇā pra­mā­ṇa­me­va­’ i­tya­yo­ga­vya­va­cche­de­nā­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­ma­nu­pa­pa­nna­m | atha pre­ra­ṇā­prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddhya­rthaṃ sarvajñaḥ TBV-SD 43,19pre­ra­ṇā­pra­ṇe­tā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā “­co­da­nai­va ca bhū­ta­m­, bha­va­nta­m­, bha­vi­ṣya­nta­m­, sūkṣmam, vya­va­hi­ta­m — TBV-SD 43,20e­vaṃ­jā­tī­ya­ka­ma­rtha­ma­va­ga­ma­yi­tu­ma­la­m­, nānyat ki­ñca­ne­ndri­yam” i­tyā­dya­bhi­dhā­na­ma­sa­ṅga­taṃ prā­pno­tī­tyu­bha- TBV-SD 43,21yataḥ pā­śā­ra­jju­rmī­māṃ­sa­ka­sya | tat sthi­ta­me­ta­d ā­cā­rye­ṇa mī­māṃ­sa­kā­pe­kṣa­yā pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­me­ta­du­pa­nya- TBV-SD 43,22stam — yadi siddhaṃ śā­sa­na­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te bha­va­dbhi­sta­dā jinānāṃ tat — ji­na­pra­ṇī­ta­m — a­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­ti || TBV-SD 43,25atha bhavatu pre­ra­ṇā­prā­mā­ṇya­vā­di­nāṃ mī­māṃ­sa­kā­nā­me­ta­t pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m­, ye tu ta­da­prā­mā­ṇya­vā­di- TBV-SD 43,26na­ścā­rvā­kā­stā­n prati, sva­pra­ti­pa­ttau vā bhavataḥ kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m ? na ca pra­mā­ṇā­vi­ṣa­ya­sya sa­dvya­va­hā­ra- TBV-SD 43,27vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ yuktam | tathāhi — ye deśa — kāla — sva­bhā­va­vi­pra­ka­rṣa­va­ntaḥ sa­du­pa­la­mbha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­bhā­va­ma­nā- TBV-SD 43,28pannā bhāvā na te pre­kṣā­va­tāṃ sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­pa­thā­va­tā­ri­ṇaḥ­, yathā nā­ka­pṛ­ṣṭhā­da­ya­sta­thā­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi- TBV-SD 43,29ṣayāḥ, tathā ca sa­ma­sta­va­stu­vi­stā­ra­vyā­pi­jñā­na­saṃ­pa­tsa­ma­nvi­taḥ puruṣa iti sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pha­lā­'- TBV-SD 43,30nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ | na cāsiddho hetuḥ | tathāhi — sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­nā­ṅga­nā­li­ṅgi­taḥ puruṣaḥ TBV-SD 43,31pra­tya­kṣa­sa­ma­dhi­ga­myo vā a­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­ta­, a­nu­mā­nā­di­saṃ­ve­dyo vā ? na tā­va­da­dhya­kṣa­go­ca­raḥ­, pra­ti­ni­ya­ta- TBV-SD 43,32saṃ­ni­hi­ta­rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­ni­ya­mi­ta­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­vā hi ca­kṣu­rā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­vyā­pā­ra­sa­mā­sā­di­tā­tma­lā­bhā TBV-SD 43,33jñaptayo na parasthaṃ saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tra­ma­pi tā­va­dā­la­mbi­tuṃ kṣamāḥ kimaṅga ! pu­na­ra­nā­dya­na­ntā­tī­tā­'­nā­ga­ta — TBV-SD 43,34va­rtta­mā­na — sū­kṣmā­di­sva­bhā­va­sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­saṃ­ve­da­na­vi­śe­ṣa­m­, ta­da­dhyā­si­taṃ vā pu­ru­ṣa­m avi- TBV-SD 43,35ṣaye ca­kṣu­rā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­va­rtti­ta­sya jñānasya pra­vṛ­ttya­sa­mbha­vā­t ? sambhave vā­'­nya­ta­ma­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­va­rtti­ta­syā­pi TBV-SD 43,36jñānasya rū­pā­di­sa­ka­la­vi­ṣa­ya­grā­ha­ka­tve­na saṃ­bha­vā­t śe­ṣe­ndri­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā vyarthā | na ca sū­kṣmā­di­sa­ma- TBV-SD 43,37sta­pa­dā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇa pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ta­tsā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­pra­vṛ­tta­jñā­na­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, grā­hyā­gra­ha­ṇe ta­dgrā­ha­ka­tva­syā­pi TBV-SD 43,38ta­dga­ta­sya te­nā­gra­ha­ṇā­t | ta­da­gra­he ca ta­ddha­rmā­dhyā­si­ta­saṃ­ve­da­na­sa­ma­nvi­ta­syā­pi na pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | TBV-SD 43,39nā­pya­nu­mā­na­taḥ sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­jña­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, a­nu­mā­naṃ hi ni­ści­ta­sva­sā­dhya­dha­rma — dha­rmi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­d hetoru- TBV-SD 43,40da­ya­mā­sā­da­ya­t pra­mā­ṇa­tā­mā­pno­ti­; pra­ti­ba­ndha­śca sa­ma­sta­pa­dā­rtha­jña­sa­ttve­na sva­sā­dhye­na hetoḥ kiṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa TBV-SD 44,01gṛ­hya­te­, u­tā­nu­mā­ne­na ? na tā­va­da­dhya­kṣe­ṇa­, a­dhya­kṣa­syā­tya­kṣa­jñā­na­va­tsa­ttva­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇā­kṣa­ma­tve­na ta­da­va­ga- TBV-SD 44,02ti­ni­mi­tta­he­tu­pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇe­'­pya­kṣa­ma­tvā­t­; na hya­na­va­ga­ta­saṃ­ba­ndhi­nā ta­dga­ta­saṃ­ba­ndhā­va­ga­mo vidhātuṃ TBV-SD 44,03śakyaḥ | nā­pya­nu­mā­ne­na ta­dga­ta­saṃ­ba­ndhā­va­ga­maḥ­, ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­na­va­sthe — ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­dva­yā­na­ti­vṛ­tteḥ | TBV-SD 44,04na cā­'­gṛ­hī­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­ddhe­to­ru­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­ma­nu­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tā­mā­sā­da­ya­ti | tathā, dha­rmi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­va­ga- TBV-SD 44,05mo'pi na pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ­, a­na­kṣa­jñā­na­va­tpra­tya­kṣe­'­kṣa­pra­bha­va­syā­dhya­kṣa­syā­pra­vṛ­tteḥ­; pravṛttau vā­'­dhya­kṣe­ṇai­va sa­rva­vi­daḥ TBV-SD 44,06saṃ­ve­da­nā­d a­nu­mā­na­ni­ba­ndha­na­he­tu­vyā­pā­ra­ṇaṃ vyartham | na cā­nu­mā­na­to­'­pya­na­kṣa­jñā­na­va­to­'­va­ga­maḥ­, hetu — TBV-SD 44,07pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­va­ga­ma­ma­nta­re­ṇā­nu­mā­na­syai­va dha­rmi­grā­ha­ka­syā­pra­vṛ­tteḥ­; na cā­pra­ti­pa­nna­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvo hetuḥ pratini- TBV-SD 44,08ya­ta­sā­dhya­pra­ti­pa­tti­he­tu­ri­ti nā­nu­mā­na­to­'­pi sa­rva­jña­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | kiṃca, sa­rva­jña­sa­ttā­yāṃ sādhyāyāṃ trayīṃ TBV-SD 44,09do­ṣa­jā­tiṃ he­tu­rnā­ti­va­rtta­te asiddha — vi­ru­ddhā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­la­kṣa­ṇā­m | tathāhi — saka­la­jña­sa­ttve sādhye kiṃ TBV-SD 44,10bhā­va­dha­rmo hetuḥ, u­tā­bhā­va­dha­rmaḥ­, ā­ho­svi­du­bha­ya­dha­rmaḥ ? tatra yadi bhā­va­dha­rma­sta­dā­'­si­ddhaḥ | athā- TBV-SD 44,11bhā­va­dha­rma­sta­dā vi­ru­ddhaḥ­, bhāve sā­dhye­'­bhā­va­dha­rma­syā­bhā­vā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tve­na vi­ru­ddha­tvā­t | a­tho­bha­ya- TBV-SD 44,12dha­rma­sta­do­bha­yā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tve­na sa­ttā­sā­dha­ne­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­mi­ti na sa­ka­la­jña­sa­ttva­sā­dha­ne kaścit TBV-SD 44,13samyag hetuḥ sa­mbha­va­ti | api ca, ya­dya­ni­ya­taḥ kaścit sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­jñaḥ sā­dhyo­'­bhi­pre­ta­sta­dā tatkṛ- TBV-SD 44,14ta­pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­ga­mā­śra­ya­ṇaṃ no­pa­pa­nnaṃ bha­va­tā­m | atha pra­ti­ni­ya­ta eka e­vā­rha­n sa­rva­jño­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā TBV-SD 44,15ta­tsā­dha­ne pra­yu­kta­sya he­to­ra­pa­ra­sa­rva­jña­syā­bhā­ve­na dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­nu­vṛ­ttya­saṃ­bha­vā­da­sā­dhā­ra­ṇā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­da­sā- TBV-SD 44,16dha­ka­tva­m | kiṃca, yata eva hetoḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­to­'­rha­n sa­rva­jña­sta­ta eva bu­ddho­'­pi sa syāditi kutaḥ TBV-SD 44,17pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­tā­ga­mā­śra­ya­ṇa­mu­pa­pa­tti­ma­t ? iti na kaścit sa­rva­jña­sā­dha­ko hetuḥ | atha sarve TBV-SD 44,18padārthāḥ ka­sya­ci­t pratyakṣāḥ pra­me­ya­tvā­t a­gnyā­di­va­di­ti ta­tsā­dha­na­he­tu­sa­dbhā­vaḥ­, ta­da­sa­t­; ya­to­'­tra TBV-SD 44,19kiṃ sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­rye­ka­jñā­na­pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ sa­rva­pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ sādhya­tve­nā­'­'­bhi­pre­ta­m­, ā­ho­svi­d prati- TBV-SD 44,20ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­yā­ne­ka­jñā­na­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­mi­ti ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | yadyādyaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­rū­pā- TBV-SD 44,21di­vi­ṣa­ya­grā­ha­kā­ne­ka­pra­tya­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­tve­na vyā­pta­syā­gnyā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi pra­me­ya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­to­ru­pa­la- TBV-SD 44,22mbhād he­tu­vi­ru­ddha­tva — sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­do­ṣa­dva­yā­ghrā­ta­tvā­t | atha dvi­tī­yaḥ­, so­'­pya­sa­ṅga­taḥ­; siddha- TBV-SD 44,23sā­dhya­tā­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathā, pra­me­ya­tva­ma­pi he­tu­tve­no­pa­nya­sya­mā­naṃ ki­ma­śe­ṣa­jñe­ya­vyā­pi­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­tva- TBV-SD 44,24vya­kti­la­kṣa­ṇa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, uta a­sma­dā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­tva­vya­kti­sva­rū­pa­m­, ā­ho­svi­t u­bha­ya­vya­kti- TBV-SD 44,25sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­sā­mā­nya­sva­bhā­va­m iti vikalpāḥ | tatra yadi prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si- TBV-SD 44,26ta­pa­dā­rthe­ṣu ta­thā­bhū­ta­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­tva­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t­; siddhatve vā sā­dhya­syā­pi he­tu­va­t si­ddha­tvā­d TBV-SD 44,27vyarthaṃ he­tū­pā­dā­na­m­, ta­thā­bhū­ta­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­tva­sya dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­'­gnyā­di­la­kṣa­ṇe­'­si­ddheḥ saṃ­di­gdhā­nva­ya­śca hetuḥ TBV-SD 44,28syāt | atha a­sma­dā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­tvaṃ he­tu­sta­dā ta­thā­bhū­ta­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­tva­sya vi­vā­da­go­ca­re­ṣva­tī- TBV-SD 44,29ndri­ye­ṣva­saṃ­bha­vā­da­si­ddho hetuḥ; siddhau vā ta­ta­sta­thā­bhū­ta­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­si­ddhi­re­va syāt tatra cā­vi­vā­da TBV-SD 44,30iti na he­tū­pa­nyā­saḥ saphalaḥ | a­tho­bha­ya­pra­me­ya­tva­vya­kti­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ pra­me­ya­tva­sā­mā­nyaṃ he­tu­ri­ti pakṣaḥ, TBV-SD 44,31so­'­pya­sa­ṅga­taḥ­; a­tya­nta­vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­tī­ndri­ya — i­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­me­ya­tva­vya­kti­dva­ya­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­sya sāmā- TBV-SD 44,32nya­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t­; na hi śā­ba­le­ya — karka­vya­kti­dva­ya­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­me­kaṃ go­tva­sā­mā­nya­mu­pa­la­bdha­mi­ti prame- TBV-SD 44,33ya­tva­sā­mā­nya­la­kṣa­ṇo he­tu­ra­si­ddha iti nā­nu­mā­nā­da­pi sa­rva­jña­si­ddhiḥ | nāpi śa­bdā­t­, yataḥ śa­bdo­'­pi TBV-SD 44,34ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ko­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­naḥ kiṃ nityaḥ, u­tā­ni­tya iti ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | na tāvad nityaḥ, sa­rva­jña­bo- TBV-SD 44,35dhakasya ni­tya­syā­'­'­ga­ma­syā­bhā­vā­t­; bhā­ve­'­pi ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na tasya prā­mā­ṇyā­sa­mbha­vā­t­; kā­rye­'­rthe TBV-SD 44,36ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­sya vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tvā­t | a­thā­ni­tya­sta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka iti pakṣaḥ, so'pi na yuktaḥ; ya­to­'­ni- TBV-SD 44,37tyo'pi kiṃ ta­tpra­ṇī­taḥ sa ta­da­va­bo­dha­kaḥ­, atha pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­pra­ṇī­ta iti vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m | tatra na sarvajña- TBV-SD 44,38praṇītaḥ sa ta­da­va­bo­dha­ka iti pakṣo yuktaḥ, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — ta­tpra­ṇī­ta­tve tasya TBV-SD 44,39prā­mā­ṇya­m­, tataḥ tasya ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka­tva­mi­ti vya­kta­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | nāpi pu­ru­ṣā­nta­ra­pra­ṇī­ta­sta­da- TBV-SD 44,40va­bo­dha­kaḥ­, ta­syo­nma­tta­vā­kya­va­da­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­; tanna śa­bdā­da­pi tasya siddhiḥ | nā­pyu­pa­mā­nā­t ta­tsi­ddhiḥ­, TBV-SD 44,41yata u­pa­mā­no­pa­me­ya­yo­ra­dhya­kṣa­tve sā­dṛ­śyā­la­mba­naṃ ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; na co­pa­mā­na­bhū­taḥ kaścit sa­rva­jña­tve­na TBV-SD 44,42pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ siddho yena ta­tsā­dṛ­śyā­da­nya­sya sa­rva­jña­tva­mu­pa­mā­nā­t sā­dhya­te­; siddhau vā pra­tya­kṣa­ta eva sarva- TBV-SD 45,01jñasya si­ddha­tvā­nno­pa­mā­nā­da­pi tatsiddhiḥ | sa­rva­jña­sa­dbhā­va­ma­nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­ṣa­ṭka­vi­jñā­ta- TBV-SD 45,02syārthasya ka­sya­ci­da­bhā­vā­d nā­rthā­pa­tte­ra­pi sa­rva­jña­sa­ttva­si­ddhiḥ | na cā­ga­ma­prā­mā­ṇya­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­rtha­sya tama- TBV-SD 45,03nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­sya ta­tpa­ri­ka­lpa­ka­tva­m­, a­tī­ndri­ye sva­rgā­dya­rthe ta­tpra­ṇī­ta­tva­ni­śca­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇa tasya TBV-SD 45,04prā­mā­ṇyā­ni­śca­yā­t­; a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvā­da­pi ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­saṃ­bha­vā­t ku­ta­sta­sya ta­ma­nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tā ? TBV-SD 45,05ta­nnā­rthā­pa­tti­to­'­pi tatsiddhiḥ | a­bhā­vā­khya­sya tu pra­mā­ṇa­syā­bhā­va­sā­dha­ka­tve­na vyā­pā­rā­d na tatsa- TBV-SD 45,06dbhā­va­sā­dha­ka­tva­m | na co­pa­mā­nā­'­rthā­pa­ttya — bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇā­nāṃ bhavatā prā­mā­ṇya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te iti na TBV-SD 45,07te­bhya­sta­tsi­ddhiḥ | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 45,08“­sa­rva­jño dṛśyate tā­va­nne­dā­nī­ma­sma­dā­di­bhiḥ | TBV-SD 45,09dṛṣṭo na cai­ka­de­śo­'­sti liṅgaṃ vā yo­'­nu­mā­pa­ye­t || TBV-SD 45,10na cā­ga­ma­vi­dhiḥ ka­ści­nni­tyaḥ sa­rva­jñā­bo­dha­kaḥ | TBV-SD 45,11na ca ma­ntrā­rtha­vā­dā­nāṃ tā­tpa­rya­ma­va­ka­lpa­te || TBV-SD 45,12na cā­ga­me­na sa­rva­jña­sta­dī­ye­'­nyo­nya­saṃ­śra­yā­t | TBV-SD 45,13na­rā­nta­ra­pra­ṇī­ta­sya prāmāṇyaṃ gamyate katham ? || ”TBV-SD 45,14tato ‘ye deśa — kāla — ’ i­tyā­di­pra­yo­ge nāsiddho hetuḥ | sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­ni­ṣe­dha­śca a­nu­pa­la­mbha­mā­tra­ni­mi­ttaḥ TBV-SD 45,15a­ne­ka­dhā­'­ne­na anyatra pra­va­rti­ta iti atrāpi ta­nni­mi­tta­sa­dbhā­vā­t pra­va­rtta­yi­tuṃ yuktaḥ | TBV-SD 45,16atha ‘­ya­thā­'­smā­kaṃ ta­tsa­dbhā­vā­'­'­ve­da­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ nāsti tathā bhavatāṃ ta­da­bhā­vā­'­'­ve­da­ka­ma­pi nāstīti TBV-SD 45,17sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­va­da­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­ro­'­pi na pra­va­rtta­yi­ta­vyaḥ | tathāhi — sa­rva­vi­do­'­bhā­vaḥ kiṃ pra­tya­kṣa­sa­ma­dhi­ga­myaḥ­, TBV-SD 45,18pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ga­myo vā ? tatra na tāvat pra­tya­kṣa­sa­ma­dhi­ga­myaḥ­’ yataḥ pratyakṣaṃ sa­rva­jñā­bhā­vā­'­'­ve­da­ka­ma­bhyu­pa- TBV-SD 45,19ga­mya­mā­naṃ ‘kiṃ sarvatra sarvadā sarvaḥ sarvajño na’ ityevaṃ pra­va­rtta­te­, uta ‘­kva­ci­t ka­dā­ci­t kaścit sarvajño TBV-SD 45,20nāsti’ i­tye­va­m iti ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | tatra yadi ‘­sa­rva­tra sarvadā sarvaḥ sarvajño na’ iti pra­tya­kṣa­sya pra­vṛ­tti­sta­rhi TBV-SD 45,21na sa­rva­jñā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­jjñā­na­va­ta eva sa­rva­jña­tvā­t­; nahi sa­ka­la­de­śa — kā­la­vya­va­sthi­ta­pu­ru­ṣa­pa­ri­ṣa­tsā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 45,22ma­nta­re­ṇa ta­dā­dhā­ra­ma­sa­rva­jña­tva­ma­va­ga­ntuṃ śa­kya­m­, ta­tsā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇe ca kathaṃ na ta­jjñā­na­va­taḥ sa­rva­jña­tva­m ? TBV-SD 45,23iti nādyaḥ pakṣaḥ | dvi­tī­ye­'­pi pakṣe na sarvathā sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­si­ddhi­ri­ti na pra­tya­kṣā­t sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 45,24atha na pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ pratyakṣaṃ sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­sā­dha­kaṃ kiṃtu ni­va­rtta­mā­na­m­; nanu yadi ni­khi­la­de­śa — kā- TBV-SD 45,25lā­dhā­ra­sa­ka­la­pu­ru­ṣa­pa­ri­ṣa­dā­śri­tā­na­nta­pa­dā­rtha­saṃ­vi­dvyā­pa­ka­m kāraṇaṃ vā tat syāt tadā ta­nni­va­rtta­mā­naṃ TBV-SD 45,26ta­thā­bhū­taṃ sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ vyā­va­rtta­ye­d nā­nya­thā­, ata­thā­bhū­ta­ni­vṛ­ttau ta­nni­vṛ­tte­ra­si­ddheḥ­, ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me TBV-SD 45,27vā sa eva sarvajña iti na tena ta­nni­ṣe­dhaḥ | kiṃca, pra­tya­kṣa­ni­vṛ­tti­rya­di pra­tya­kṣa­me­va tadā sa eva TBV-SD 45,28doṣaḥ | atha pra­tya­kṣā­da­nyā ta­dā­'­sau pra­mā­ṇa­m­, a­pra­mā­ṇaṃ vā ? a­pra­mā­ṇa­tve nātaḥ sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va- TBV-SD 45,29siddhiḥ | pra­mā­ṇa­tve nā­nu­mā­na­tva­m­, sa­rvā­'­'­tma­saṃ­ba­ndhi­nyā­sta­nni­vṛ­tte­rya­thā­sa­ṅkhya­ma­si­ddhā­'­nai­kā- TBV-SD 45,30nti­ka­tva­do­ṣa­dva­ya­sa­dbhā­vā­t | na ca tucchā ta­nni­vṛ­tti­sta­da­bhā­va­jñā­pi­kā­, tucchāyāḥ ke­na­ci­t saha TBV-SD 45,31pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve­na sa­rva­sā­ma­rthya­vi­ra­he­ṇa ca jñā­pa­ka­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t | tanna pra­va­rtta­mā­na­m­, ni­va­rtta­mā­naṃ vā TBV-SD 45,32pratyakṣaṃ ta­da­bhā­vaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti | pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ga­mya­tve­'­pi ta­da­bhā­vo na tā­va­da­nu­mā­na­ga­myaḥ­, ta­da­bhā­va- TBV-SD 45,33sā­dha­kā­nu­mā­nā­bhā­vā­t | atha ‘­vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­taḥ puruṣaḥ sarvajño na bha­va­ti­, va­ktṛ­tvā­t­, ra­thyā­pu­ru­ṣa- TBV-SD 45,34vat’ i­tya­nu­mā­naṃ ta­da­bhā­va­sā­dha­ka­m­, nanvatra kiṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­di­no­'­rtha­sya vaktṛtvaṃ hetuḥ, uta tadvi- TBV-SD 45,35pa­rī­ta­sya­, ā­ho­svi­t va­ktṛ­tva­mā­tra­mi­ti va­kta­vya­m | yadi ‘­pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­dya­rtha­sya va­ktṛ­tvā­t­’ iti TBV-SD 45,36he­tu­sta­dā viruddho hetuḥ, ta­thā­bhū­ta­va­ktṛ­tva­sya sarvajñe eva bhāvāt | atha ‘­pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­vi­saṃ­vā­di- TBV-SD 45,37no­'­rtha­sya va­ktṛ­tvā­t­’ iti he­tu­sta­dā si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­, ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya va­ktu­ra­sa­rva­jña­tve­nā­smā­bhi­ra­pya­bhyu- TBV-SD 45,38pa­ga­mā­t | atha va­ktṛ­tva­mā­traṃ hetuḥ, na; tasya sā­dhya­vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇa sa­rva­jña­tve­nā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­na sa­hā­na­va­sthā­na- TBV-SD 45,39la­kṣa­ṇa­sya­, ta­da­vya­va­cche­da­sva­bhā­ve­na ca pa­ra­spa­ra­pa­ri­hā­ra­sva­rū­pa­sya ca vi­ro­dha­syā­bhā­vā­d na tato vyāvṛ- TBV-SD 45,40tti­si­ddhi­ri­ti na sva­sā­dhya­ni­ya­ta­tva­m­; ta­da­bhā­vā­nna sva­sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­tva­m | atha sarvajño vaktā nopa- TBV-SD 45,41labdha iti tato vyā­vṛ­tti­si­ddhiḥ­, na; sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t — sarvajña eva va­ktṛ­tva­mā- TBV-SD 46,01tma­nyu­pa­la­ṇsya­te sa­rva­jñā­nta­re­ṇa vā tat tatra saṃ­ve­di­ṣya­te iti na sambhavaḥ sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa­la- TBV-SD 46,02mbhasya | atha sa­rva­jña­sya ka­sya­ci­da­bhā­vā­t sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­sya saṃ­bha­vaḥ­; nanu sa­rva­jñā­bhā­vaḥ kutaḥ TBV-SD 46,03siddhaḥ ? anyataḥ pra­mā­ṇā­t cet, tata eva ta­da­bhā­va­si­ddhe­ra­sya vai­ya­rthya­m | ‘ata e­vā­nu­mā­nā­t­’ iti TBV-SD 46,04na va­kta­vya­m­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — si­ddhe­'­to­'­nu­mā­nā­t sa­rva­jñā­bhā­ve sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhya­nu­pa­la­mbha­saṃ- TBV-SD 46,05bha­va­sā­ma­rthyā­d he­to­rvi­pa­kṣa­to vyāvṛttiḥ syāt, tasya ca vi­pa­kṣā­d vyā­vṛ­tta­sya ta­tsā­dha­ka­tva­mi­ti vyakta- TBV-SD 46,06mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | bhavatu vā sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhya­nu­pa­la­mbha­saṃ­bha­va­sta­thā­pi sa­ka­la­pu­ru­ṣa­ce­to­vṛ­tti­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā- TBV-SD 46,07ma­sa­rva­jñe­na jñā­tu­ma­śa­kte­ra­si­ddhaḥ sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhya­nu­pa­la­mbha iti na tato vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ni­śca­yo va­ktṛ­tva­sye­ti TBV-SD 46,08kutaḥ saṃ­di­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­kā­d he­to­sta­da­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ ? nāpi sva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t ta­dvya­ti­re- TBV-SD 46,09ka­ni­śca­yaḥ­, tasya sva­pi­tṛ­vya­pa­de­śa­he­tu­nā­'­pya­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t | na cai­vaṃ­bhū­tā­da­pi hetoḥ sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ­; TBV-SD 46,10ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me ‘na kaścit sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­ma­va­bu­dhya­te­, va­ktṛ­tvā­t­, ra­thyā­pu­ru­ṣa­va­t­’ iti ta­da­bhā­vā­va­ga­mā- TBV-SD 46,11bhā­va­syā­pi siddhiḥ syāt | a­thā­nya­trā­pi he­tā­va­yaṃ doṣaḥ samāna iti sa­rvā­nu­mā­no­cche­daḥ­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; TBV-SD 46,12anyatra vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­syā­nu­pa­la­mbha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t | na cātrāpi TBV-SD 46,13tasya sadbhāva iti śakyaṃ va­ktu­m­, ta­da­bhā­va­sya he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­stā­ve va­kṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | kiṃca, sa­rva­jña­pra­ti- TBV-SD 46,14pā­da­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­ve ta­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t ta­da­bhā­va­sā­dha­nā­yo­pa­nya­sya­mā­naḥ sa­rvo­'­pi he­tu­rā­śra­yā­si­ddha iti TBV-SD 46,15na ta­smā­da­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ | atha ta­dgrā­ha­ka­tve­na pramāṇaṃ pra­va­rtta­ta i­tyā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­bhā­va­sta­rhi tatsādha- TBV-SD 46,16ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t pakṣasya na ta­tsā­dha­nā­ya he­tu­pra­yo­ga­sā­pha­lya­mi­ti nā­nu­mā­nā­va­se­yaḥ sarvajñā- TBV-SD 46,17bhāvaḥ | a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­sya prā­kta­na­nyā­ye­nā­si­ddha­tvā­t sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­ta­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me śabdasya pu­ru­ṣa­do­ṣa- TBV-SD 46,18saṃ­krā­ntyā­'­prā­mā­ṇyā­d na ta­to­'­pi ta­da­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ | na ca ta­da­bhā­vā­bhi­dhā­ya­kaṃ kiñcid ve­da­vā­kyaṃ TBV-SD 46,19śrū­ya­te­, kevalaṃ ta­dbhā­vā­'­'­ve­da­ka­ve­da­va­ca­no­pa­la­bdhi­ra­vi­gā­ne­na samasti — TBV-SD 46,20“­a­pā­ṇi­pā­do javano grahītā pa­śya­tya­ca­kṣuḥ sa śṛ­ṇo­tya­ka­rṇaḥ | TBV-SD 46,21sa vetti viśvaṃ nahi tasya vettā ta­mā­hu­ra­gryaṃ puruṣaṃ ma­hā­nta­m­” || TBV-SD 46,22tathā hi­ra­ṇya­ga­rbhaṃ prakṛtya “­sa­rva­jñaḥ­” ityādi | na ca sva­rū­pe­'­rthe ta­syā­prā­mā­ṇya­m­, tatra TBV-SD 46,23ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­sya pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­; tanna śa­bdā­da­pi ta­da­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ | nā­pyu­pa­mā­nā­t tadabhā- TBV-SD 46,24vā­va­ga­maḥ­, yata u­pa­mā­na­mu­pa­mā­no­pa­me­ya­yo­ra­dhya­kṣa­tve sā­dṛ­śyā­la­mba­na­mu­de­ti­; anyathā — TBV-SD 46,25“­ta­smā­d yat smaryate tat syāt sā­dṛ­śye­na vi­śe­ṣi­ta­m | TBV-SD 46,26pra­me­ya­mu­pa­mā­na­sya sādṛśyaṃ vā ta­da­nvi­ta­m­” || TBV-SD 46,27i­tya­bhi­dhā­nā­t pra­tya­kṣe­ṇo­pa­mā­no­pa­me­ya­yo­ra­gra­ha­ṇe u­pa­me­yasma­ra­ṇā­saṃ­bha­vā­t kathaṃ sma­rya­mā­ṇa­pa­dā­rtha­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ TBV-SD 46,28sā­dṛ­śya­m sā­dṛ­śya­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ vā sma­rya­mā­ṇaṃ vastu u­pa­mā­na­vi­ṣa­yaḥ syāt ? ta­smā­di­dā­nīṃ­ta­no­pa­mā­na­bhū- TBV-SD 46,29tā­śe­ṣa­pu­ru­ṣa­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m­, u­pa­me­yā­śe­ṣā­nya­kā­la­ma­nu­ṣya­va­rga­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇaṃ cā­va­śya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­m­; tada- TBV-SD 46,30bhyu­pa­ga­me ca sa eva sarvajña iti kathaṃ u­pa­mā­nā­t ta­da­bhā­vā­va­ga­mo yuktaḥ ? ato ya­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 46,31“­ya­jjā­tī­yaiḥ pra­mā­ṇai­stu ya­jjā­tī­yā­rtha­da­rśa­na­m | TBV-SD 46,32dṛṣṭaṃ saṃprati lokasya tathā kā­lā­nta­re­'­pya­bhū­t­” || , TBV-SD 46,33ta­nni­ra­sta­m­; u­pa­mā­na­syo­ktanyā­ye­nā­tra va­stu­nya­pra­vṛ­tteḥ | nā­pya­rthā­pa­tti­ta­sta­da­bhā­vā­va­ga­maḥ­, tasyāḥ pramā- TBV-SD 46,34ṇa­tve­'­nu­mā­ne­'­nta­rbhū­ta­tvā­t | tathāhi — “dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā­'­rtho­'­nya­thā no­pa­pa­dya­ta i­tya­dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­ka­lpa­nā­'­rthā- TBV-SD 46,35pattiḥ” na cā­sā­va­rtho­'­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tvā­na­va­ga­me TBV-SD 46,36a­dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­ni­mi­tta­m — anyathā sa yena vi­no­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tve­na ni­ści­ta­sta­ma­pi pa­ri­ka­lpa­ye­t TBV-SD 46,37yena vinā no­pa­pa­dya­te tamapi vā na ka­lpa­ye­t — a­na­va­ga­ta­sya a­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­nna­tve­na a­rthā­pa­ttyu­tthā­pa- TBV-SD 46,38ka­syā­rtha­sya a­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tve sa­tya­pya­dṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­pa­ri­ka­lpa­ka­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; saṃbhave vā li­ṅga­syā­pya­ni­ści- TBV-SD 46,39ta­ni­ya­ma­sya pa­ro­kṣā­rthā­nu­mā­pa­ka­tvaṃ syāditi tadapi nā­rthā­pa­ttyu­tthā­pa­kā­da­rthā­d bhidyeta | sa cā­nya­thā­'­nu- TBV-SD 47,01pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tvā­va­ga­ma­sta­syā­rtha­sya na bhū­yo­da­rśa­na­ni­mi­ttaḥ sa­pa­kṣe­, anyathā ‘­lo­ha­le­khyaṃ va­jra­m­, pā­rthi­va­tvā­t­, TBV-SD 47,02kā­ṣṭha­va­t­’ i­tya­trā­pi sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ syāt | nāpi vipakṣe ta­syā­nu­pa­la­mbha­ni­mi­tto­'­sau — vya­ti­re­ka­ni- TBV-SD 47,03ścā­ya­ka­tve­nā­nu­pa­la­mbha­sya pū­rva­me­va niṣiddhatvāt — kintu vi­pa­rya­ye ta­dbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­ni­mi­ttaḥ­; tacca bādhakaṃ TBV-SD 47,04pra­mā­ṇa­ma­rthā­pa­tti­pra­vṛ­tteḥ prā­ge­vā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­syā­rtha­sya tatra pra­vṛ­tti­ma­da­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, a­nya­thā­'­rthā­pa­ttyā TBV-SD 47,05ta­syā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tvā­va­ga­me­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne yāvat ta­syā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tvaṃ nā­va­ga­taṃ na tāva- TBV-SD 47,06da­rthā­pa­tti­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, yāvacca na ta­tpra­vṛ­tti­rna tā­va­da­rthā­pa­ttyu­tthā­pa­ka­syā­rtha­syā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tvā­va­ga­ma TBV-SD 47,07i­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tvā­nnā­rthā­pa­tti­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ | ata eva ya­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 47,08“­a­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tā cātra tadaiva pa­ri­gṛ­hya­te | TBV-SD 47,09na prā­ga­va­ga­te­tye­vaṃ sa­tya­pye­ṣā na kā­ra­ṇa­m || TBV-SD 47,10tena saṃ­ba­ndha­ve­lā­yāṃ saṃ­ba­ndhya­nya­ta­ro dhruvam | TBV-SD 47,11a­rthā­pa­ttyai­va mantavyaḥ pa­ścā­da­stva­nu­mā­na­tā­” || i­tyā­di­, TBV-SD 47,12ta­nni­ra­sta­m­; e­va­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­rthā­pa­tte­ra­nu­tthā­na­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t | sa ca tasya pū­rva­ma­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya- TBV-SD 47,13mā­na­tvā­va­ga­maḥ kiṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­pra­vṛ­tta­pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­pā­dyaḥ­, ā­ho­svi­t sva­sā­dhya­dha­rmi­pra­vṛ­tta­pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­pā­dya TBV-SD 47,14iti ? tatra yadyādyaḥ pa­kṣa­sta­dā­'­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ tat dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi pravṛttaṃ pramāṇaṃ sādhyadha- TBV-SD 47,15rmiṇyapi sā­dhyā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ ta­syā­rtha­sya ni­ścā­ya­ya­ti­, ā­ho­svi­t dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇye­va ? tatra TBV-SD 47,16yadyādyaḥ pa­kṣa­sta­dā­'­rthā­pa­ttyu­tthā­pa­ka­syā­rtha­sya liṅgasya vā sva­sā­dhya­pra­ti­pā­da­na­vyā­pā­raṃ prati na kaścid TBV-SD 47,17viśeṣaḥ | atha dvi­tī­yaḥ­, sa na yuktaḥ; nahi dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi ni­ści­ta­sva­sā­dhyā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na- TBV-SD 47,18tvo­'­rtho­'­nya­tra sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi tathā bhavati | na ca ta­thā­tve­nā­ni­ści­taḥ sa sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi svasādhyaṃ pari- TBV-SD 47,19ka­lpa­ya­tī­ti yu­kta­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | atha liṅgasya dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­pra­vṛ­tta­pra­mā­ṇa­va­śā­t sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa TBV-SD 47,20sva­sā­dhya­ni­ya­ta­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ­, a­rthā­pa­ttyu­tthā­pa­ka­sya tvarthasya sva­sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇye­va pra­vṛ­ttā­t pra­mā­ṇā­t sarvo- TBV-SD 47,21pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇā­dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­tva­ni­śca­ya iti li­ṅgā­'­rthā­pa­ttyu­tthā­pa­ka­yo­rbhe­daḥ | nāsmād bhe­dā­da­rthā- TBV-SD 47,22pa­tte­ra­nu­mā­naṃ bhe­da­mā­sā­da­ya­ti | a­nu­mā­ne­'­pi sva­sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇye­va vi­pa­rya­yā­ddhe­tu­vyā­va­rtta­ka­tve­na pravṛttaṃ TBV-SD 47,23pramāṇaṃ sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa sva­sā­dhya­ni­ya­ta­tva­ni­ścā­ya­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­; anyathā ‘­sa­rva­ma­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­m­, TBV-SD 47,24sa­ttvā­t­’ ityasya hetoḥ pa­kṣī­kṛ­ta­va­stu­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇo­'­bhā­vā­t kathaṃ tatra pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ bādhakaṃ TBV-SD 47,25pra­mā­ṇa­ma­ne­kā­ntā­tmaka­tva­ni­ya­ta­tva­ma­va­ga­ma­ye­t sattvasya | na ca sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi ca pravartta- TBV-SD 47,26mānena pra­mā­ṇe­nā­rthā­pa­ttyu­tthā­pa­ka­syā­rtha­sya liṅgasya ca ya­thā­kra­maṃ pra­ti­ba­ndho gṛhyata i­tye­tā­va­nmā­tre­ṇā- TBV-SD 47,27rthā­pa­ttya­nu­mā­na­yo­rbhe­do­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ yuktaḥ, anyathā pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­sa­hi­ta­he­tu­sa­mu­tthā­da­nu­mā­nā­t ta­dra­hi­ta- TBV-SD 47,28he­tu­sa­mu­ttha­ma­nu­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­raṃ syāditi pra­mā­ṇa­ṣa­ṭka­vā­do vi­śī­rye­ta | ni­ya­ma­va­to liṅgāt pa­ro­kṣā­rtha- TBV-SD 47,29pra­ti­pa­tte­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­d ‘na ta­ta­sta­d bhi­nna­m­’ i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­me sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhū­tā­da­rthā­da­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tte­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­da­nu- TBV-SD 47,30mā­nā­da­rthā­pa­tteḥ kathaṃ nābhedaḥ ? tadevaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tve­'­rthā­pa­tte­ra­nu­mā­ne­'­nta­rbhā­vā­t a­nu­mā­na­sya ca sarvajñā- TBV-SD 47,31bhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­sya niṣedhāt ta­nni­ṣe­dhe cā­rthā­pa­tte­ra­pi ta­da­bhā­va­grā­ha­ka­tve­na ni­ṣe­dhā­nnā­rthā­pa­tti­sa­ma­dhi- TBV-SD 47,32ga­myo­'­pi sa­rva­jñā­bhā­vaḥ | a­bhā­vā­khyaṃ tu pra­mā­ṇa­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­de­va na ta­da­bhā­va­sā­dha­ka­m­; pra­mā­ṇa­tve­'­pi TBV-SD 47,33ki­mā­tma­no­'­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ tat, ā­ho­svi­da­nya­va­stu­vi­jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­mi­ti ? tatra ya­dyā­tma­no­'­pa­ri­ṇā­ma- TBV-SD 47,34lakṣaṇaṃ ta­da­bhā­va­sā­dha­ka­mi­ti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; tasya sa­ttve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­te pa­ra­ce­to­vṛ­tti­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi sadbhā- TBV-SD 47,35ve­nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t | a­thā­nya­vi­jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­mi­ti pakṣaḥ, so­'­pya­saṃ­ba­ddhaḥ­; yataḥ sa­rva­jña­tvā­da­nya­d yadi TBV-SD 47,36ki­ñci­jjña­tvaṃ ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ jñānaṃ ta­da­nya­jñā­naṃ ta­dā­'­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ sa­ka­la­de­śa — kā­la­vya­va­sthi­ta­pu­ru­ṣā­dhā­raṃ TBV-SD 47,37ki­ñci­jjña­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ā­ho­svi­t ka­ti­pa­ya­pu­ru­ṣa­vya­kti­sa­mā­śri­ta­mi­ti ? tatra yadi sa­ma­sta­de­śa — TBV-SD 47,38kā­lā­śri­ta­pu­ru­ṣā­dhā­raṃ ki­ñci­jjña­tvaṃ ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ jñānaṃ ta­da­nya­jñā­naṃ tat sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­pra­sā­dha­ka­m­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; TBV-SD 47,39sa­ka­la­de­śa — kā­la­vya­va­sthi­ta­pu­ru­ṣa­pa­ri­ṣa­tsā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa ta­dā­dhā­ra­sya ki­ñci­jjña­tva­sya viṣayī- TBV-SD 47,40ka­rtu­ma­śa­kte­rna ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­sya ta­da­nya­jñā­na­sya sa­rva­jñā­bhā­vā­va­ga­ma­ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­; sa­rva­de­śa — kā­la­vya­va­sthi- TBV-SD 48,01tā­śe­ṣa­pu­ru­ṣa­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇe ca sa eva sa­rva­da­rśī iti na ta­da­bhā­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ śreyān | atha ka­ti­pa­ya- TBV-SD 48,02pu­ru­ṣa­vya­kti­vya­va­sthi­taṃ ki­ñci­jjña­tvaṃ ta­da­nya­t ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ jñānaṃ ta­da­nya­jñā­naṃ sa­rva­jñā­bhā­vā­ve­da­ka­m­, tadapya- TBV-SD 48,03yu­kta­m­; ta­jjñā­nā­t ta­da­bhā­vā­va­ga­me ka­ti­pa­ya­pu­ru­ṣa­vya­kti­vya­va­sthi­ta­syai­va sa­rva­jña­tvasyābhāvaḥ si­dhye­t­, na TBV-SD 48,04sarvatra sarvadā sa­rva­pu­ru­ṣe­ṣu­; tathā ca si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­, a­smā­bhi­ra­pi kutracit ka­sya­ci­d ra­thyā­pu­ru­ṣā­de­ra- TBV-SD 48,05sa­rva­jña­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | atha sa­rva­jña­tvā­da­nya­sta­da­bhā­va­sta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ jñānaṃ ta­da­nya­jñā­naṃ ta­dā­'­trā­pi kiṃ TBV-SD 48,06‘­sa­rva­dā sarvatra sarvaḥ sarvajño na’ ityevaṃ tat pra­va­rtta­te­, uta ‘­ku­tra­ci­t ka­dā­ci­t kaścit sarvajño na’ TBV-SD 48,07i­tye­va­m ? tatra nādyaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa­ka­la­de­śa — kā­la­pu­ru­ṣā­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇe ta­dā­dhā­ra­sya ta­da­bhā­va­syā­va­ga­ntu­ma- TBV-SD 48,08śa­kya­tvā­t pra­de­śā­pra­tya­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇe ta­dā­dhā­ra­sya gha­ṭā­bhā­va­sye­va­, ta­tsā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇe ca tadeva sa­rva­jña­tva­m TBV-SD 48,09iti na ta­da­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ | atha dvitīyaḥ pa­kṣa­sta­dā na sarvatra sarvadā sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­si­ddhi­ri­ti tadeva siddha- TBV-SD 48,10sā­dha­na­m | ‘­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­ni­vṛ­tte­sta­da­bhā­va­jñā­na­m­’ ityādi sarvaṃ pra­ti­vi­hi­tamiti nā­bhā­va­pra­mā­ṇā­da­pi TBV-SD 48,11ta­da­bhā­vā­va­ga­mo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ yuktaḥ ityādi yat ta­da­pya­vi­di­ta­pa­rā­bhi­prā­ya­sya sa­rva­jña­vā­di­no­'­bhi­dhā­na­m | TBV-SD 48,12yato nā­smā­ka­m ‘­a­tī­ndri­ya­sa­rva­jñā­di­pa­dā­rtha­bā­dha­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇaṃ svatantraṃ pra­va­rtta­te­’ itya- TBV-SD 48,13bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ — a­tī­ndri­ye­ṣu sva­ta­ntra­sya pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­sya bha­va­da­bhi­hi­ta­prā­kta­na­do­ṣa­du­ṣṭa­tve­na pra­vṛ­ttya­saṃ- TBV-SD 48,14bhavāt — kintu pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa sa­rva­me­va sa­rva­jña­pra­ti­kṣe­pa­pra­ti­pā­da­kaṃ yu­kti­jā­la­ma­bhi­hi­taṃ yathā- TBV-SD 48,15rtha­ma­bhi­dhā­na­mu­dva­ha­dbhi­rmī­māṃ­sa­kaiḥ | ata eva ta­da­bhi­prā­ya­pra­kā­śa­na­pa­raṃ bha­ga­va­to jaimineḥ sūtram — “satsa- TBV-SD 48,16mprayoge pu­ru­ṣa­sye­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ bu­ddhi­ja­nma tat pra­tya­kṣa­m­” iti, yato nā­ne­nā­pi TBV-SD 48,17sūtreṇa svā­ta­ntrye­ṇa pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­ma­bhya­dhā­yi bha­ga­va­tā kintu lo­ka­pra­si­ddha­la­kṣa­ṇa­la­kṣi­ta­pra­tya­kṣā­nu­vā­de­na TBV-SD 48,18tasya dharmaṃ pra­tya­ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ vi­dhī­ya­te | na cai­ta­da­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — ka­ta­ra­sya pra­tya­kṣa­sya dharmaṃ pra­tya­ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ TBV-SD 48,19vi­dhī­ya­te a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­sya­, sa­rva­jña­pra­tya­kṣa­sya vā ? a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­sya ta­da­ni­mi­tta­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­ne TBV-SD 48,20si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m | sa­rva­jña­pra­tya­kṣa­sya bha­va­nma­te­nā­pra­si­ddha­tvā­ccha­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­sye­va kathaṃ taṃ pra­tya­ni­mi­tta­tā­vi­dhiḥ ? TBV-SD 48,21athāpi syāt pareṇa ta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­tvā­t taṃ pra­tya­ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ ta­tpra­si­ddhyai­vo­cya­te­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; pa­rī­kṣā­pū­rva- TBV-SD 48,22ka­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya sthi­ta­tvā­t­, ta­tpū­rva­ka­śce­t pa­ra­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sta­dā bha­va­to­'­pi tasya ta­dbhā­vaḥ­, parī- TBV-SD 48,23kṣāyāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­rū­pa­tvā­t­; pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhaṃ ca na pa­ra­syai­va si­ddha­m­, pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­sya sa­rvai­re­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya- TBV-SD 48,24tvāt | atha pra­mā­ṇa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa pareṇa sa­rva­jña­pra­tya­kṣa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ ta­dā­'­sau pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­de­va nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo TBV-SD 48,25yuktaḥ | na ca pra­mā­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­syā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sa­rva­vi­tpra­tya­kṣa­sya taṃ pra­tya­ni­mi­tta­tvaṃ vidhātuṃ TBV-SD 48,26yu­kta­m­, ya­to­'­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvaṃ sa­rva­vi­tpra­tya­kṣa­sya dha­rmā­di­grā­ha­ka­tve­nai­va­; taccet pra­mā­ṇa­to­'­bhyu- TBV-SD 48,27pa­ga­ta­m­, kathaṃ tasya taṃ pra­tya­ni­mi­tta­tva­mu­pa­pa­dye­ta ta­dgrā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t ? kiñca, ayaṃ pa­ra­spa­ra- TBV-SD 48,28vi­ru­ddho­'­pi vākyārthaḥ syāt — pra­mā­ṇa­to dha­rmā­di­grā­ha­kaṃ sa­rva­vi­tpra­tya­kṣaṃ yat prasiddhaṃ tad dha­rmā­di­grā­ha­kaṃ TBV-SD 48,29na bha­va­tī­ti­ yato na pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­ne ā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­di­dū­ṣa­ṇaṃ kramate; nahi pra­mā­ṇa­mū­la­pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma- TBV-SD 48,30pū­rva­ka­me­va pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­naṃ pra­va­rtta­te­, kiṃ tarhi ? ‘yadi­’­a­rthā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­da­rśa­na­pū­rva­ka­m | ata eva ‘­pra­sa­ṅga­sā- TBV-SD 48,31dhanasya vi­pa­rya­ya­pha­la­tva­m­, vi­pa­rya­ya­sya ca a­tī­ndri­ya­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­ni­ṣe­dha­pha­la­tva­m­, ta­nni­ṣe­dhe ca TBV-SD 48,32kiṃ pra­tya­kṣa­sya dharmiṇo ni­ṣe­dhaḥ­, atha ta­ddha­rma­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tva­sye­ti ? pū­rva­smi­n pakṣe he­tū­nā­mā­śra­yā­si­ddha­te­ti TBV-SD 48,33prati­pā­di­ta­m | u­tta­ra­tra pra­tya­kṣa­tva­ni­ṣe­dhe pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ­, vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya śe­ṣā­bhya­nu­jñā­na­la- TBV-SD 48,34kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t­’ iti na pre­rya­m­, yato vi­śe­ṣa­ni­ṣe­dhe tasya vi­śe­ṣa­rū­pa­tve­na sattvasyaiva pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ | na ca dharmya- TBV-SD 48,35si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣaḥ­, ‘­ya­di­’­a­rtha­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­tvā­t | kathaṃ pu­na­ra­tra prasaṅgaḥ vi­pa­rya­yo vā kriyate iti cet, TBV-SD 48,36ta­du­cya­te — ‘­sā­rva­jñaṃ pratyakṣaṃ ya­dya­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā tad dha­rma­grā­ha­kaṃ na bha­va­ti­, vi­dya­mā­no­pa­la­mbha­na­tvā­t | TBV-SD 48,37na cāsiddho hetuḥ | ta­thā­hi­’ — vi­dya­mā­no­pa­la­mbha­na­ma­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­ja­pra­tya­kṣa­m­, sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ga­ja­tvā­t | asyā- TBV-SD 48,38pya­si­ddha­to­dbhā­va­ne evaṃ va­kta­vya­m — ‘­vi­vā­da­go­ca­raṃ pratyakṣaṃ sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ga­ja­m­, pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t ta­ccha­bda­vā­cya- TBV-SD 48,39tvād vā, a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­m sarvatra dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­’ iti prasaṅgaḥ | vi­pa­rya­ya­stve­va­m — ‘tad dha­rma­grā­ha­kaṃ cet na TBV-SD 48,40vi­dya­mā­no­pa­la­mbha­na­m­, a­vi­dya­mānatvād dharmasya | a­vi­dya­mā­no­pa­la­mbha­na­tve na sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ga­ja­m | asa- TBV-SD 49,01tsaṃ­pra­yo­ga­ja­tve na pra­tya­kṣa­m­, nāpi ta­ccha­bda­vā­cya­m­’ | pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇai­va ‘­ya­di­’­a­rtho­pa­kṣe­pe­ṇa TBV-SD 49,02vā­rtti­ka­kṛ­tā­'­pya­bhi­hi­ta­m — TBV-SD 49,03“yadi ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ syāt sarvajñaḥ kena vāryate || TBV-SD 49,04ekena tu pra­mā­ṇe­na sarvajño yena kalpyate | TBV-SD 49,05nūnaṃ sa cakṣuṣā sa­rva­tra­sā­dī­n pra­ti­pa­dya­te || TBV-SD 49,06ya­jjā­tī­yaiḥ pra­mā­ṇai­stu ya­jjā­tī­yā­rtha­da­rśa­na­m | TBV-SD 49,07dṛṣṭaṃ saṃprati lokasya tathā kā­lā­nta­re­'­pya­bhū­t­” || TBV-SD 49,08pu­na­ra­pyu­kta­m — TBV-SD 49,09“­ye­'­pi sā­ti­śa­yā dṛṣṭāḥ prajñā — me­dhā­di­bhi­rna­rāḥ | TBV-SD 49,10sto­ka­sto­kā­nta­ra­tve­na na tva­tī­ndri­ya­da­rśa­nā­t || TBV-SD 49,11ya­trā­pya­ti­śa­yo dṛṣṭaḥ sa svā­rthā­na­ti­la­ṅgha­nā­t | TBV-SD 49,12dūra — sū­kṣmā­di­dṛ­ṣṭau syānna rūpe śro­tra­vṛ­tti­taḥ” || ityādi | TBV-SD 49,13te­nā­trā­pi ‘­sva­ta­ntrā­nu­mā­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­di­dū­ṣaṇam’ ‘­u­pa­mā­no­pa­nyā­sa­bu­ddhyā vā­'­śe­ṣo­pa­mā- TBV-SD 49,14no­pa­me­ya­bhū­ta­pu­ru­ṣa­pa­ri­ṣa­tsā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇe u­pa­mā­naṃ pra­va­rtta­te­’ ityādi dū­ṣa­ṇā­bhi­dhānaṃ ca sa­rva­jña­va­di­naḥ svajā- TBV-SD 49,15tyā­vi­ṣka­ra­ṇā­mā­tra­ka­me­va | ataḥ ‘­a­tī­ndri­ya­sa­rva­vi­do na pratyakṣaṃ pra­vṛ­tti­dvā­re­ṇa ni­vṛ­tti­dvā­re­ṇa vā­'­bhā­va- TBV-SD 49,16sā­dha­na­m­’ ityādi sa­rva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vā­dā­nni­ra­sta­m | TBV-SD 49,17ya­ccā­nu­mā­ne­na sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­sā­dha­ne dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­bhi­hi­tam ‘kiṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­dya­rtha­sya va­ktṛ­tvā­t­’ TBV-SD 49,18i­tyā­di­, tad dhū­mā­da­gnya­nu­mā­ne­'­pi sa­mā­na­m | ­ta­thā­hi — tatrāpi vaktuṃ śakyate — kiṃ sādhya- TBV-SD 49,19dha­rmi­saṃ­ba­ndhī dhūmo he­tu­tve­no­pa­nya­staḥ­, uta dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­saṃ­ba­ndhī ? tatra yadi sā­dhya­dha­rmi­saṃ­ba­ndhī TBV-SD 49,20he­tu­sta­dā tasya dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­'­saṃ­bha­vā­da­na­nva­ya­do­ṣaḥ | atha dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­saṃ­ba­ndhī­, so­'­si­ddhaḥ­; dṛṣṭānta- TBV-SD 49,21dha­rmi­dha­rma­sya sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇya­saṃ­bha­vā­t | a­tho­bha­ya­sā­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ dhū­ma­tva­sā­mā­nyaṃ he­tu­sta­dā tasya vipa- TBV-SD 49,22kṣe­'­na­gnau vi­ro­dhā­si­ddheḥ sa­ndi­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tve­na sva­sā­dhyā­ga­ma­ka­tva­m | atha vi­pa­kṣe­'­na­gnau TBV-SD 49,23dhū­ma­syā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d vi­ro­dha­si­ddhe­rna sa­ndi­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tva­m­; na­nva­trā­pi vaktuṃ śakyam — sarva- TBV-SD 49,24saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t anagnau de­śā­nta­re kā­lā­nta­re vā ke­na­ci­d dhū­ma­syo­pa­la­mbhā­t | TBV-SD 49,25ta­du­pa­la­bdhi­ma­taḥ ka­sya­ci­da­bhā­vā­t sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­sya saṃbhava iti cet, kena punaḥ TBV-SD 49,26pra­mā­ṇe­nā­na­gnau dhū­ma­sa­ttva­grā­ha­ka­pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­vaḥ pra­ti­pa­nnaḥ ? ya­dya­nya­taḥ pra­mā­ṇā­t­, tata e­vā­na­gne­rdhū­ma­sya TBV-SD 49,27vyā­vṛ­tti­si­ddhe­rvya­rthaṃ sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhya­nu­pa­la­mbha­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya vipakṣe dhū­ma­vi­ro­dha­sā­dha­ka­sya pra­mā­ṇa­syā­bhi­dhā- TBV-SD 49,28nam | atha ta­thā­bhū­tā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t ta­da­bhā­vā­va­ga­maḥ­; nanu ta­thā­bhū­ta­pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­ve ta­da­nu­pa­la­mbha­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­, TBV-SD 49,29ta­tsaṃ­bha­vā­cca ta­thā­bhū­ta­pu­ru­ṣā­bhā­va­si­ddhi­ri­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tvā­d na sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­sya saṃ- TBV-SD 49,30bhavaḥ; saṃ­bha­ve­'­pi ta­syā­si­ddhe­rna vi­pa­rya­ye vi­ro­dha­sā­dha­ka­tva­m | a­thā­tma­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­sya TBV-SD 49,31dhū­ma­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­he­to­rvi­pa­kṣād vyā­vṛ­tti­sā­dha­ka­tva­m­, na; tasya pa­ra­ce­to­vṛ­tti­vi­śe­ṣai­ra­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t | TBV-SD 49,32a­thā­nu­pa­la­mbha­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ dhū­ma­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­to­rvi­pa­rya­ye bādhakaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ma­sti na tu va­ktṛ­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya­, TBV-SD 49,33kiṃ pu­na­sta­di­ti va­kta­vya­m ? agni — dhūmayoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­ti­ba­ndha­grā­ha­ka­mi­ti cet, kaḥ TBV-SD 49,34pu­na­ra­sau kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ­, kiṃ vā ta­dgrā­ha­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m ? a­gni­bhā­ve eva dhūmasya bhā­va­sta­da­bhā­ve cābhāva TBV-SD 49,35eva asau, ta­dgrā­ha­kaṃ ca pramāṇaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­sva­bhā­va­m | nanu ki­ñci­jjña­tva­sya ta­dvyā­pa­ka­sya vā TBV-SD 49,36rā­gā­di­ma­ttva­sya bhāve eva va­ktṛ­tva­sya bhāvaḥ svā­tma­nye­va dṛṣṭaḥ, ta­da­bhā­ve cā­'­bhā­va e­vo­pa­lā­dā­va- TBV-SD 49,37vi­gā­ne­nā­nu­pa­la­mbha­to jñāta iti kathaṃ na vi­pa­rya­ye sa­rva­jña­tve vī­ta­rā­ga­tve vā va­ktṛ­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya heto- TBV-SD 49,38rbādhakaṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­ti­ba­ndha­grā­ha­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­khyaṃ pramāṇaṃ da­rśa­nā­da­rśa­na­śa­bda­vā­cyaṃ TBV-SD 50,01yuktam ? na ca da­rśa­nā­da­rśa­na­śa­bda­vā­cya­syā­sma­da­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­pra­mā­ṇa­sya pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbha­śa­bda­vā­cya­sya vā TBV-SD 50,02bha­va­da­bhi­pre­ta­sya ka­ści­dvi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­kṛ­ta­he­tu — sā­dhya­pra­ti­ba­ndha­sā­dha­ne u­pa­la­bhya­te | atha kiñcijjñatva — rāgā- TBV-SD 50,03di­ma­ttva­sa­dbhā­ve­'­pi svātmani na ta­ddhe­tu­kaṃ vaktṛtvaṃ pra­ti­pa­nna­m kintu va­ktu­kā­ma­tā­he­tu­ka­m­; rāgā- TBV-SD 50,04di­sa­dbhā­ve­'­pi va­ktu­kā­ma­tā­'­bhā­ve­'­bhā­vā­d va­ca­na­sya | nanvevaṃ vya­bhi­cā­re vi­va­kṣā­'­pi na vacane nimittaṃ TBV-SD 50,05syāt, ta­trā­pya­nya­vi­va­kṣā­yā­ma­nya­śa­bda­da­rśa­nā­t­; anyathā go­tra­skha­la­nā­de­ra­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | athārtha- TBV-SD 50,06vi­va­kṣā­vya­bhi­cā­re­'­pi śa­bda­vi­va­kṣā­yā­ma­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, na; sva­pnā­va­sthā­yā­m a­nya­ga­ta­ci­tta­sya vā śabdavi- TBV-SD 50,07va­kṣā­'­bhā­ve­'­pi va­ktṛ­tva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­t | na ca vya­va­hi­tā vivakṣā tasya ni­mi­tta­mi­ti pa­ri­hā­raḥ­, evama- TBV-SD 50,08bhyu­pa­ga­me pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t sarvasya tatprāpteḥ | tanna va­ktu­kā­ma­tā­ni­mi­tta­ma- TBV-SD 50,09pye­kā­nta­to vacanaṃ si­ddha­m­, vya­ti­re­kā­si­ddheḥ | a­nva­ya­stu ki­ñci­jjña­tve­na rā­gā­di­ma­ttve­na vā va­ca­na­sya TBV-SD 50,10siddho na va­ktu­kā­ma­ta­yā | atha ki­ñci­jjña­tvā­dya­bhā­ve sarvatra vaktṛtvaṃ na bha­va­tī­tya­tra pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā- TBV-SD 50,11nnā­sa­rva­jña — va­ktṛ­tva­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ si­dhya­ti­, tarhi va­hnya­bhā­ve dhūmaḥ sarvatra na TBV-SD 50,12bha­va­tī­tya­trā­pi pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va­stu­lya iti na pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­haḥ | a­thā­gnya­bhā­ve­'­pi yadi dhūmaḥ syāt TBV-SD 50,13ta­dā­'­sau ta­ddhe­tu­ka eva na bha­ve­di­ti sa­kṛ­da­pya­he­to­ra­gne­sta­sya na bhāvaḥ syāt, dṛśyate ca ma­hā­na­sā- TBV-SD 50,14dā­va­gni­ta iti nā­na­gne­rdhū­ma­sa­dbhā­va iti pra­ti­ba­ndha­si­ddhiḥ | nanu ya­the­ndha­nā­de­re­ka­dā sa­mu­dbhū­to­'­pi TBV-SD 50,15va­hni­ra­nya­dā­'­ra­ṇi­to ma­ṇyā­de­rvā bha­va­nnu­pa­la­bhya­te­, dhūmo vā vahnita u­pa­jā­ya­mā­no­'­pi go­pā­la­gha­ṭi­kā­dau TBV-SD 50,16pā­va­ko­dbhū­ta­dhū­mā­da­pyu­pa­jā­ya­te i­tya­va­ga­ma­sta­thā ka­dā­ci­da­grya­bhā­ve­'­pi bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti kutaḥ pra­ti­ba­ndha- TBV-SD 50,17siddhiḥ ? atha yādṛśo va­hni­ri­ndha­nā­di­sā­ma­grī­ta u­pa­jā­ya­mā­no dṛṣṭo na tā­dṛ­śo­'­ra­ṇi­to ma­ṇyā­de­rvā­, TBV-SD 50,18dhū­mo­'­pi yā­dṛ­śo­'­gni­ta u­pa­jā­ya­te na tādṛśa eva go­pā­la­gha­ṭi­kā­dā­va­gni­pra­bha­va­dhū­mā­t | a­nyā­dṛ­śā­t TBV-SD 50,19tā­dṛ­śa­bhā­ve tā­dṛ­śa­tva­ma­he­tu­ka­mi­ti na tasya kva­ci­da­pi pra­ti­ni­ya­maḥ syāt, a­he­to­rde­śa — kāla — svabhāva- TBV-SD 50,20ni­ya­mā­yo­gā­di­ti nā­gni­ja­nya­dhū­ma­sya ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­sya vā­'­na­gne­rbhā­vaḥ­; bhāve vā tā­dṛ­śa­dhū­ma­ja­na­ka­syā­gni­sva­bhā- TBV-SD 50,21va­tai­ve­ti na vya­bhi­cā­raḥ | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 50,22“­a­gni­sva­bhā­vaḥ śakrasya mūrddhā ya­dya­gni­re­va saḥ | TBV-SD 50,23a­thā­na­gni­sva­bhā­vo­'­sau dhū­ma­sta­tra kathaṃ bha­ve­t­” || ityādi | TBV-SD 50,24ta­de­ta­d va­ktṛ­tve­'­pi sa­mā­na­m | tathāhi — yadi sarvajñe vī­ta­rā­ge vā vacanaṃ syād a­sa­rva­jñā­d rā­gā­di­yu- TBV-SD 50,25ktād vā ka­dā­ci­da­pi na syāt, ahetoḥ sa­kṛ­da­pya­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; bhavati ca tat tataḥ | ato na sarvajñe TBV-SD 50,26tasya ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­sya vā saṃbhava iti pra­ti­ba­ndha­si­ddhiḥ | atha de­śā­nta­re kā­lā­nta­re vā­'­sa­rva­jña­kā­rya­me­va TBV-SD 50,27vacanaṃ na sa­rva­jña­pra­bha­va­mi­ti na da­rśa­nā­'­da­rśa­na­pra­mā­ṇa­ga­mya­m — da­rśa­na­sye­ya­dvyā­pā­rā­saṃ­bha­vā­t a­da­rśa­na­sya ca TBV-SD 50,28prā­ge­vai­vaṃ­bhū­tā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tve­na ni­ṣi­ddha­tvāt — tarhi sa­rva­dā­'­gni­pra­bha­va eva dhū­mo­'­gnya­bhā­ve ka­dā­ca­nā­pi na TBV-SD 50,29bha­va­tī­tya­trā­pi pra­tya­kṣa­sya sa­nni­hi­ta­va­rtta­mā­nā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tve­nā­pra­vṛ­tteḥ­, a­nu­pa­la­mbha­syā­pi ta­dvi­vi­kta­pra­de­śa- TBV-SD 50,30vi­ṣa­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­sva­bhā­va­syā­tra vastuni vyā­pā­rā­saṃ­bha­vā­d na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ pratyakṣā- TBV-SD 50,31nu­pa­la­mbha­sā­dha­naḥ syāt | nā­pya­nu­mā­na­to­'­pi prakṛtaḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­ti­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­yā­'­na- TBV-SD 50,32va­sthā­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga­sya pra­da­rśi­ta­tvā­t | na cānyat pra­ti­ba­ndha­pra­sā­dha­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ma­stī­ti pra­si­ddhā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi TBV-SD 50,33sa­rva­jñā­bhā­vā­'­'­ve­da­kā­nu­mā­na­ni­rā­sa­yu­ktyu­pa­kṣe­pa­mi­ccha­to­'­trā­bhā­vaḥ prasaktaḥ | atha pra­si­ddhā­nu­mā­ne sā- TBV-SD 50,34dhya­sā­dha­na­yoḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ ta­tpra­sā­dha­kaṃ ca pramāṇaṃ ki­ñci­da­sti tarhi sa eva pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ ki­ñci­jjña­tva — TBV-SD 50,35va­ktṛ­tva­yoḥ ta­tpra­sā­dha­kaṃ ca tadeva pramāṇaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti siddhaḥ pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ ki­ñci­jjña­tva — va­ktṛ­tva­yo­ra- TBV-SD 50,36gni — dhū­ma­yo­ri­va­ ata eva ‘­vyā­pyā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo vyā­pa­kā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nā­nta­rī­ya­ko yatra darśyate tat pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha- TBV-SD 50,37nam’ iti ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­sya yu­ṣma­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me­nā­tra sa­dbhā­vā­d bha­va­tye­vā­to­'­nu­mā­nā­t sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ | pakṣa- TBV-SD 50,38dha­rma­tā­'­bhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­na ca yat pra­kṛ­ta­pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­ne pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ tad a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vā­dā­nni­ra­sta­m­, tatra TBV-SD 50,39pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­yā he­to­ra­bhā­ve­'­pi ga­ma­ka­tva­sya si­ddha­tvā­t | śeṣastu pū­rva­pa­kṣa­gra­ntho­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­nni­ra­sta iti TBV-SD 50,40na pra­tyu­ccā­rya dūṣitaḥ | a­to­'­yu­kta­mu­ktam ‘­sa­rva­jña­vā­di­nāṃ yathā ta­tsā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d na ta­dvi­ṣa­yaḥ TBV-SD 50,41sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­sta­thā ta­da­bhā­va­vā­di­nāṃ mī­māṃ­sa­kā­dī­nāṃ ta­da­bhā­va­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­de­va na ta­da­bhā­va­vya­va- TBV-SD 50,42hāraḥ’ iti, pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­sya ta­da­bhā­va­sā­dha­ka­sya sa­ma­rthi­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 51,01atha yad a­bhyā­sa­vi­ka­la­ca­kṣu­rā­di­ja­ni­taṃ pratyakṣaṃ tad dha­rmā­di­grā­ha­kaṃ na bha­va­tī­ti prasaṅga- TBV-SD 51,02sā­dha­nā­t sidhyati na pu­na­ra­nyā­dṛ­gbhū­ta­m­, co­da­nā­va­da­nyā­dṛ­śa­sya dha­rma­grā­ha­ka­tvā­vi­ro­dhā­t | nanu TBV-SD 51,03kiṃ tajjñānaṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ca­kṣu­rā­di­ja­ni­taṃ dha­rmā­di­grā­ha­ka­m­, u­tā­bhyā­sa­ja­ni­ta­m­, ā­ho­svi­t śabda- TBV-SD 51,04ja­ni­ta­m­, kiṃ­vā­'­nu­mā­na­pra­bhā­vi­ta­m ? tatra yadi ca­kṣu­rā­di­pra­bha­va­m­, ta­da­yu­kta­m; ca­kṣu­rā­dī­nāṃ prati- TBV-SD 51,05ni­ya­ta­rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na ta­tpra­bha­va­sya ta­jjñā­na­sya dha­rmā­di­grā­ha­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t | ata eva “yadi TBV-SD 51,06ṣaḍbhiḥ” ityādyuktaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­tra pakṣe | a­thā­bhyā­sa­ja­ni­taṃ taditi pakṣaḥ — tathāhi — jñā­nā­bhyā­sā­t TBV-SD 51,07pra­ka­rṣa­ta­ra­ta­mā­di­pra­kra­me­ṇa ta­tpra­ka­rṣa­sa­mbha­ve ta­du­tta­ro­tta­rā­bhyā­sa­sa­ma­nva­yā­t sa­ka­la­bhā­vā­ti­śa­ya­pa­rya­ntaṃ TBV-SD 51,08saṃ­ve­da­na­ma­vā­pya­ta iti, tadapi ma­no­ra­tha­mā­tra­m­; ya­to­'­bhyā­so hi nāma ka­sya­ci­t pra­ti­ni­ya­ta- TBV-SD 51,09śi­lpa­ka­lā­dau pra­ti­ni­ya­to­pa­de­śa­sa­dbhā­va­va­to janmato janasya saṃ­bhā­vya­te na tu sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yo­pa- TBV-SD 51,10de­śa­saṃ­bha­vaḥ | na ca sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yā­nu­pa­de­śa­jñā­na­saṃ­bha­vo yena ta­jjñā­nā­bhyā­sā­t sa­ka­la­jñā­na­prā­ptiḥ­, TBV-SD 51,11ta­tsaṃ­bha­ve vā sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­sya si­ddha­tvā­t ki­ma­bhyā­sa­pra­yā­se­na ? kiṃca, ta­da­bhyā­sa­pra­va­rtta­kaṃ TBV-SD 51,12jñānaṃ yadi ca­kṣu­rā­di­pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­bha­va­ma­pya­nye­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­ra­sā­di­go­ca­ra­m a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­go­ca­raṃ ca TBV-SD 51,13syāt tadā pa­dā­rtha­śa­kteḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhā­yā a­bhā­vā­t pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­bhā- TBV-SD 51,14va­pra­sa­kti­sa­dbhā­vā­t sa­ka­la­vya­va­hā­ro­cche­da­pra­sa­ktiḥ | a­thā­bhyā­sa­sa­hā­yā­nāṃ ca­kṣu­rā­dī­nā­ma­pi sa­rva­jñā­va- TBV-SD 51,15sthā­yā­ma­tī­ndri­ya­da­rśa­na­śa­kti­rna ca vya­va­hā­ro­cche­daḥ­, a­sma­dā­di­ca­kṣu­rā­dī­nā­ma­na­bhyā­sa­da­śā­yāṃ śaktipra- TBV-SD 51,16ti­ni­ya­mā­d a­sma­dā­da­ya eva vya­va­hā­ri­ṇa iti, e­ta­da­pya­sa­mī­cī­na­m­; na kha­lva­bhyā­se sa­tya­pya­nya­to vā TBV-SD 51,17hetoḥ ka­sya­ci­da­tī­ndri­ya­da­rśa­naṃ ca­kṣu­rā­di­bhya u­pa­la­bhya­te­; dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­sā­ri­ṇya­śca kalpanā bha­va­ntī­ti | kiṃca, TBV-SD 51,18sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­ve­da­ne ca­kṣu­rā­di­ja­ni­ta­jñā­nā­t ta­da­bhyā­saḥ­, ta­tsa­hā­yaṃ ca ca­kṣu­rā­di­kaṃ sa­rva­jñā­va­sthā­yāṃ sa­rva­pa­dā- TBV-SD 51,19rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­tī­ti ka­tha­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­me­ta­t ka­lpa­nā­go­ca­ra­cā­ri ca­tu­ra­ce­ta­so bhavata iti TBV-SD 51,20na dvi­tī­yo­'­pi pakṣo yu­kti­kṣa­maḥ | atha śa­bda­ja­ni­taṃ ta­jjñā­na­m­, nanu śabdasya ta­tpra­ṇī­ta­tve­na prāmāṇye TBV-SD 51,21sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­, ta­jjñā­na­saṃ­bha­ve ca sa­rva­jña­sya ta­thā­bhū­ta­śa­bda­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tva­mi­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣā- TBV-SD 51,22nuṣaṅgaḥ | ata e­vo­kta­m — TBV-SD 51,23“narte ta­dā­ga­mā­t sidhyed na ca te­nā­ga­mo vinā” | iti | TBV-SD 51,24na ca śa­bda­ja­ni­taṃ spa­ṣṭā­bha­mi­ti na ta­jjñā­na­vā­n sa­ka­la­jña i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, evaṃ ca pre­ra­ṇā­ja­ni- TBV-SD 51,25ta­jñā­na­va­to dha­rma­jña­tva­m­; ata evoktam — “­co­da­nā hi bhūtaṃ bha­va­nta­m­” i­tyā­di­, tanna tṛtīya- TBV-SD 51,26pa­kṣo­'­pi yu­kti­sa­ṅga­taḥ | a­nu­mā­na­ja­ni­ta­jñā­ne­na tu sa­rva­vi­ttve na dha­rma­jña­tva­m­, dha­rmā­de­ra­tī­ndri­ya- TBV-SD 51,27tvena ta­jjñā­pa­ka­li­ṅga­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­na­syā­rtha­sya tena saha saṃ­ba­ndhā­si­ddheḥ­; a­si­ddha­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya cā'- TBV-SD 51,28jñā­pa­ka­tvā­nna tato dha­rmā­dya­nu­mā­na­m i­tya­nu­mā­na­ja­ni­taṃ jñānaṃ na sa­ka­la­dha­rmā­di­pa­dā­rthā­'­'­ve­da­ka­m | TBV-SD 51,29kiṃca, ta­thā­bhū­ta­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­ne­na yadi sa­rva­vi­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā a­sma­dā­dī­nā­ma­pi sa­rva­vi­ttva­ma­ni- TBV-SD 51,30vā­ri­ta­pra­sa­ra­m­, ‘­bhā­vā­bhā­vo­bha­ya­rū­paṃ ja­ga­t­, pra­me­ya­tvā­t­’ i­tya­nu­mā­na­syā­sma­dā­dī­nā­ma­pi bhā­vā­t­; TBV-SD 51,31aspaṣṭaṃ cā­'­nu­mā­na­mi­ti ta­jja­ni­ta­syā­pya­vai­śa­dya­saṃ­bha­vā­nna ta­jjñā­na­vā­n sarvajño yuktaḥ | a­thā­nu­mā­na­jñā­naṃ TBV-SD 51,32prā­ga­vi­śa­da­ma­pi ta­de­vā­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ pu­naḥ­pu­na­rbhā­vya­mā­naṃ bhā­va­nā­pra­ka­rṣa­pa­rya­nte yo­gi­jñā­na­rū­pa­tā­mā- TBV-SD 51,33sā­da­ya­d vai­śa­dya­bhā­g bha­va­ti­, dṛṣṭaṃ cā­bhyā­sa­ba­lā­d jñā­na­syā­na­kṣa­ja­syā­pi kāma — śoka — bhayo — nmāda — TBV-SD 51,34cau­ra­sva­pnā­dyu­pa­plu­ta­sya vai­śa­dya­m­; nanvevaṃ ta­jjñā­na­va­d a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­vi­dvi­jñā­na­syā­pyu­pa­plu­ta­tvaṃ syāditi TBV-SD 51,35ta­jjñā­na­va­taḥ kā­mā­dyu­pa­plu­ta­pu­ru­ṣa­va­d vi­pa­rya­sta­tva­m | atha yathā rajo — nī­hā­rā­dyā­va­ra­ṇā­vṛ­ta­vṛ­kṣā­di­da­rśa­na- TBV-SD 51,36ma­vi­śa­daṃ ta­dā­va­ra­ṇā­pā­ye vai­śa­dya­ma­nu­bha­va­ti evaṃ rā­gā­dyā­vā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ vi­jñā­nā­vai­śa­dya­he­tū­nā­ma­pā­ye sa­rva­jña­jñā­naṃ TBV-SD 51,37vi­śa­da­tā­ma­nu­bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti­, a­sa­de­ta­t­; rā­gā­dī­nā­mā­va­ra­ṇa­tvā­si­ddheḥ­, ku­ḍyā­dī­nā­me­va hyā­vā­ra­ka­tvaṃ loke TBV-SD 51,38prasiddhaṃ na rā­gā­dī­nā­m | tathāhi — rā­gā­di­sa­dbhā­ve­'­pi ku­ḍyā­dyā­vāra­kā­bhā­ve vi­jñā­na­mu­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, TBV-SD 51,39rā­gā­dya­bhā­ve­'­pi ku­ḍyā­dyā­vā­ra­ka­sa­dbhā­ve na vi­jñā­no­da­ya i­tya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ ku­ḍyā­dī­nā­me­vā­'­'­va­ra- TBV-SD 51,40ṇa­tvā­va­ga­mo na rā­gā­dī­nā­mi­ti na rā­gā­da­ya ā­vā­ra­kā iti na ta­dvi­ga­mo­'­pi sa­rva­vi­dvi­jñā­na­sya TBV-SD 51,41vai­śa­dya­he­tuḥ | TBV-SD 52,01kiṃca, sa­rva­ve­da­naṃ sa­rva­jña­jñā­ne­na kiṃ sa­ma­sta­pa­dā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, uta śa­kti­yu­kta­tva­m­, ā­ho­svi­t pradhā- TBV-SD 52,02na­bhū­ta­ka­ti­pa­ya­pa­dā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­m ? tatra yadyādyaḥ pa­kṣa­sta­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ krameṇa ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­m­, ā­ho­svi­d TBV-SD 52,03yau­ga­pa­dye­na ? tatra yadi krameṇa ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; a­tī­tā­'­nā­ga­ta­va­rtta­mā­na­pa­dā­rthā­nā­ma­pa­ri­sa­mā­pte­sta- TBV-SD 52,04jjñā­na­syā­pya­pa­ri­sa­mā­pti­taḥ sa­rva­jña­tā­'­yo­gā­t | atha yu­ga­pa­d a­na­ntā­tī­tā­'­nā­ga­ta­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri tadve- TBV-SD 52,05da­na­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­da­pya­sa­t­; pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ruddhānāṃ śī­to­ṣṇā­dī­nā­me­ka­jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­sā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; saṃbhave TBV-SD 52,06vā na ka­sya­ci­da­rtha­sya pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sya tad grāhakaṃ syāditi ta­jjñā­ne­na a­sma­dā­di­bhyo­'­pi vyava- TBV-SD 52,07hāribhyo hī­na­ta­ra iti kathaṃ sarvajñaḥ ? kiṃca, yadi yu­ga­pa­t sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­grā­ha­kaṃ ta­jjñā­na­m ta­dai­ka­kṣa­ṇe eva TBV-SD 52,08sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇā­d dvi­tī­ya­kṣa­ṇe­'­ki­ñci­jjña eva syāt; tataśca kiṃ tena tā­dṛ­śā­'­ki­ñci­jjñe­na sa­rva­jña­tve­na ? TBV-SD 52,09na cā­nā­dya­na­nta­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya pa­ri­sa­mā­ptiḥ­, pa­ri­sa­mā­ptau vā ka­tha­ma­nā­dya­na­nta­tā ? kiṃca, sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha- TBV-SD 52,10sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇe pa­ra­stha­rā­gā­di­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­mi­ti rā­gā­di­mā­na­pi sa syād viṭa iva | atha rā­gā­di­saṃ­ve- TBV-SD 52,11da­na­me­va nāsti na tarhi sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­m­; tanna prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ | atha śa­kti­yu­kta­tve­na sakala- TBV-SD 52,12pa­dā­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ ta­jjñā­na­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, tadapi na yu­kta­m­; sa­rva­pa­dā­rthā­'­ve­da­ne ta­ccha­kte­rjñā­tu­ma­śa­kteḥ­; TBV-SD 52,13kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­nu­me­ya­tvā­ccha­ktī­nā­m | kiṃca, sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­pa­ri­sa­mā­ptā­va­pi­‘­i­ya­de­va sa­rva­m­’ iti kathaṃ TBV-SD 52,14pa­ri­cche­da­śa­ktiḥ ? atha ve­da­nā­'­bhā­vā­da­bhā­vo­'­pa­ra­sye­ti sa­rva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m­, a­ve­da­nā­da­bhā­vo­'­pa­ra­sye­ti TBV-SD 52,15kuto niścayaḥ ? ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā ta­syo­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­tvā­t ta­thā­bhū­tā­nu­pa­la­bdhyā­'­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya iti cet, TBV-SD 52,16evaṃ sati sa e­ve­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ — sa­rva­jña­tva­ni­śca­ye ta­da­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­, ta­da­bhā­va­ni­śca­ye ca sa­rva­jña­tva­ni­śca­ya TBV-SD 52,17iti nai­ka­syā­pi siddhiḥ; tanna dvi­tī­yo­'­pi pakṣaḥ | atha yā­va­du­pa­yo­gi pra­dhā­na­bhū­ta­pa­dā­rtha­jā­taṃ tā­va­da­sau TBV-SD 52,18vettīti ta­tpa­ri­jñā­nā­t sa­ka­la­jñaḥ­, tadapi sa­rva­pa­dā­rthā­'­ve­da­ne ni­ya­me­na na saṃ­bha­va­ti­; ‘­sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha- TBV-SD 52,19vya­va­cche­de­na te­ṣā­me­va pra­yo­ja­na­ni­va­rttaka­tva­m­’ iti sa­ka­la­pa­ri­jñā­na­ma­nta­re­ṇā­śa­kya­sā­dha­na­mi­ti na TBV-SD 52,20tṛ­tī­yo­'­pi pakṣo yuktaḥ | TBV-SD 52,21kiṃca, ni­tya­sa­mā­dhā­na­saṃ­bha­ve vi­ka­lpā­bhā­vā­t kathaṃ va­ca­na­m ? vacane vā vi­ka­lpa­saṃ­bha­vā­t samā- TBV-SD 52,22dhā­na­vi­ro­dhā­nna sa­mā­hi­ta­tva­mi­ti bhrāntacchādma­sthi­ka­jñā­na­yu­ktaḥ sa syāt | kathaṃ vā­'­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta- TBV-SD 52,23gra­ha­ṇa­m a­tī­tā­deḥ sva­rū­pa­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ? a­sa­dā­kā­ra­gra­ha­ṇe ca tai­mi­ri­ka­jñā­na­va­t pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ na TBV-SD 52,24syāt | a­thā­tī­tā­di­ka­ma­pya­sti­, evaṃ sa­tya­tī­tā­di­tvā­de­ra­pya­bhā­va eveti sa­rva­jña­vya­va­hā­ro­cche­daḥ | TBV-SD 52,25atha pra­ti­pā­dyā­pe­kṣa­yā ta­syā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; nahi vi­dya­mā­na­me­vā­pe­kṣa­yā ta­dai­vā­vi­dya­mā­naṃ TBV-SD 52,26bhavati | ta­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­ra­vi­dya­mā­na­tva­me­ve­ti cet, ta­da­nu­pa­la­bdhi­re­vā­stu ka­tha­ma­vi­dya­mā­na­m ? na TBV-SD 52,27hya­nya­syā­bhā­ve­'­nya­syā­pya­bhā­vaḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ta­syā­sā­va­vi­dya­mā­na­tve­na pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti cet, sa tarhi TBV-SD 52,28bhrāntaḥ, a­sa­dvi­ka­lpa­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; ta­syā­sa­dvi­ka­lpa­sya vi­ṣa­yī­ka­ra­ṇā­t sa­rva­jño­'­pi bhrānta eveti kathaṃ sarva- TBV-SD 52,29vit ? atha vi­ka­lpa­syā­pi sva­rū­pe­'­bhrā­nta­tva­me­va tena tasya vedanaṃ sa­rva­jña­jñā­na­ma­bhrā­nta­m­, evaṃ tarhi TBV-SD 52,30sva­rū­pa­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­me­va ke­va­la­m ka­tha­ma­tī­tā­dya­vi­dya­mā­na­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­m ? ta­ta­ścā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­pa­dā­rthā- TBV-SD 52,31bhāvāt ta­tsā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇā­saṃ­bha­vā­nna ta­dgra­ha­ṇā­t sarvajñaḥ | kiṃca, sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­ve­da­ne ta­nmā­tra­syai­va vidya- TBV-SD 52,32mā­na­tvā­t ta­dve­da­ne­'­dvai­ta­ve­da­nā­d na sa­rva­jña­vya­va­hā­raḥ tadbhāve vā sarvaḥ sa­rva­vi­t syāt | athāpi syāt TBV-SD 52,33sa­tya­sva­pna­da­rśa­na­va­d a­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­di­da­rśa­na­m tato vya­va­hā­raḥ iti, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; sa­tya­sva­pna­da­rśa­na­sya TBV-SD 52,34sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­ve­da­ne na sa­tyā­sa­tya­vi­bhā­gaḥ ki­ntvā­nu­mā­ni­kaḥ­, sa­tya­sva­pna­sva­rū­pa­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya ta­nmā­tra­pa­rya­va- TBV-SD 52,35si­ta­tvā­t | kiṃca, a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t pa­dā­rthā­nā­ma­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tva­m taddhi bhavat TBV-SD 52,36ki­ma­pa­rā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­kā­lasaṃ­ba­ndhā­d a­bhyu­pa­ga­myate, ā­ho­svi­t svata eva ? ya­dya­pa­rā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­kā­la- TBV-SD 52,37saṃ­ba­ndhā­t kā­la­syā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tvaṃ tadā ta­syā­pya­pa­rā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhā­da­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tva­m­, tasyā- TBV-SD 52,38pya­pa­ra­smā­di­tya­na­va­sthā | a­thā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­pa­dā­rtha­kri­yā­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t kā­la­syā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tvaṃ te­nā­ya­ma­do­ṣaḥ­; TBV-SD 52,39nanu pa­dā­rtha­kri­yā­ṇā­ma­pi ku­to­'­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tva­m ? ya­dya­pa­rā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­pa­dā­rtha­kri­yā­sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­dā­'­trā­pi TBV-SD 53,01sai­vā­na­va­sthā | a­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t pa­dā­rtha­kri­yā­ṇā­ma­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tvaṃ tarhi kā­la­syā­pya­tī­tā- TBV-SD 53,02nā­ga­ta­pa­dā­rtha­kri­yā­saṃ­ba­ndhā­da­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tva­mi­ti vya­kta­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m­, tanna prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ | atha TBV-SD 53,03sva­rū­pa­ta eva kā­la­syā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tvaṃ tadā pa­dā­rthā­nā­ma­pi svata e­vā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­tva­ma­stu ki­ma­tī­tā­nā- TBV-SD 53,04ga­ta­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na ? tacca pa­dā­rtha­sva­rū­pa­ma­sma­dā­di­jñā­ne­'­pi pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti nā­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­pa­dā­rtha­grā­hi­tve- TBV-SD 53,05nā­sma­dā­di­bhyaḥ sa­rva­jña­sya viśeṣaḥ | api ca, saṃ­ba­ndha­syā­nya­tra vi­sta­ra­to ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­nna ka­sya­ci­t ke­na­ci­t TBV-SD 53,06saṃbandha i­tya­tī­tā­nā­ga­tā­di­saṃ­ba­ddha­pa­dā­rtha­grā­hi­jñā­na­ma­sa­da­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na bhrāntaṃ syāditi na bhrā­nta­jñā­na­vā­n TBV-SD 53,07sarvajñaḥ ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ yuktaḥ | bhavatu vā sa­rva­jña­sta­thā­pya­sau ta­tkā­le­'­pya­sa­rva­jñai­rjñā­tuṃ na śa­kya­te­, tadgrāhya- TBV-SD 53,08pa­dā­rthā­jñā­ne ta­dgrā­ha­ka­jñā­na­va­taḥ ke­na­ci­t pra­mā­ṇe­na pra­ti­pa­ttu­ma­śa­kteḥ | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 53,09“­sa­rva­jño­'­ya­mi­ti hyetat ta­tkā­le­'­pi bu­bhu­tsu­bhiḥ | TBV-SD 53,10ta­jjñā­na­jñe­ya­vi­jñā­na­ra­hi­tai­rga­mya­te katham ? || TBV-SD 53,11ka­lpa­nī­yā­stu sarvajñā bha­ve­yu­rba­ha­va­sta­va | TBV-SD 53,12ya eva syā­da­sa­rva­jñaḥ sa sarvajñaṃ na bu­dhya­te­” || TBV-SD 53,13na ca ta­da­pa­ri­jñā­ne ta­tpra­ṇī­ta­tve­nā­ga­ma­sya prā­mā­ṇya­ma­va­ga­ntuṃ śa­kya­m­; ta­da­na­va­ga­me ca ta­dvi­hi­tā­nu­ṣṭhā­ne TBV-SD 53,14pra­vṛ­tti­ra­pya­sa­ṅga­tā | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 53,15“­sa­rva­jño nā­va­bu­ddha­śce­d yenaiva syānna taṃ prati | TBV-SD 53,16ta­dvā­kyā­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ mūlā­jñā­ne­na vā­kya­va­t­” || iti | TBV-SD 53,17tadevaṃ sa­rva­jña­sa­dbhā­va­grā­ha­ka­sya pra­mā­ṇa­syā­bhā­vā­t ta­tsa­dbhā­va­bā­dha­ka­sya cā­ne­ka­dhā pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t TBV-SD 53,18sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­va­rtta­yi­tuṃ yuktaḥ | tathāhi — ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­ra­tā­mā­pa­nnā­ste ‘­a­sa­d­’ iti TBV-SD 53,19vya­va­ha­rtta­vyāḥ­, yathā a­ṅgu­lya­gre ka­ri­yū­thā­da­yaḥ­, bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­rā­pa­nna­śca bha­va­da­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ṣa­yaḥ TBV-SD 53,20sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­sā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­rī­tya­sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ sa­rva­vi­do­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­ti pū­rva­pa­kṣaḥ || TBV-SD 53,22atra pra­ti­vi­dhī­ya­te — ya­ttā­va­du­kta­m ‘ye deśa — kāla — sva­bhā­va­vya­va­hi­tāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tā­ma­nā­pa­nnā TBV-SD 53,23na te sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­go­ca­ra­cā­ri­ṇaḥ­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; sa­rva­vi­di pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­sya pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā- TBV-SD 53,24ṇatvād asiddho he­tu­sta­da­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ | ya­da­pya­bhya­dhā­yi ‘na tā­va­da­kṣa­saṃ­bha­va­jñā­na­saṃ­ve­dya­sta­dbhā­vaḥ­, TBV-SD 53,25akṣāṇāṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na ta­tsā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­vyā­pā­rā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­’ tat si­ddha­me­va sā­dhi­ta­m | ya­da­pyu­ktam TBV-SD 53,26‘­nā­pya­nu­mā­na­sya tatra vyā­pā­raḥ­, taddhi pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇe pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­gra­ha­ṇe ca hetoḥ pra­va­rtta­te­; na ca TBV-SD 53,27pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­ta­sta­tra saṃ­bha­va­ti­’ i­tyā­di­, tad dhū­mā­de­ra­gnyā­di­pra­bha­va­tvā­nu­mā­ne­'­pi sa­mā­na­m | TBV-SD 53,28a­thā­gnyā­deḥ pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t tata eva ta­tpra­bha­va­tva — kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­tva­yo­rdhū­mā­dau pra­ti­ba­ndha­si­ddhiḥ­, nanu dhūmasya TBV-SD 53,29ki­ma­gni­sva­rū­pa­grā­ha­ka­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pā­va­ka­pū­rva­ka­tva­ma­va­ga­mya­te­, uta dhū­ma­sva­bhā­va­grā­hi­ṇe­ti ka­lpa­nā­dva­ya­m | TBV-SD 53,30tatra na tā­va­dā­dyaḥ pakṣaḥ, pā­va­ka­rū­pa­grā­hi pratyakṣaṃ ta­tsva­bhā­va­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇa­pa­rya­va­si­ta­me­va na dhū­ma­rū­pa­pra­ve­da­na- TBV-SD 53,31pra­va­ṇa­m­, ta­da­pra­ve­da­ne ca na ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā tena vahneḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­va­ga­maḥ­; nahi pra­ti­yo­gi­sva­rū­pā­gra­ha­ṇe taṃ prati TBV-SD 53,32ka­sya­ci­t kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ma­nya­dvā dha­rmā­nta­raṃ grahītuṃ śa­kya­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | atha dhū­ma­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­tti­ma­tā TBV-SD 53,33pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa tasya ci­tra­bhā­nuṃ prati kā­rya­tva­sva­bhā­vaṃ ta­tpra­bha­va­tvaṃ gṛ­hya­te­, nanu tasyāpi pā­va­ka­sva­rū­pa­grā­ha­ka- TBV-SD 53,34tve­nā­pra­vṛ­tte­sta­da­gra­ha­ṇe ta­da­pe­kṣaṃ kāryatvaṃ dhūmasya ka­tha­ma­va­ga­ma­vi­ṣa­yaḥ ? athāgni — dhū­ma­dva­ya­sva­rū­pa­grā­hi­ṇā TBV-SD 53,35pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa tayoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; dva­ya­grā­hi­ṇya­pi jñāne tayoḥ sva­rū­pa­me­va bhāti TBV-SD 53,36na pu­na­ra­gne­rdhū­maṃ prati kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m dhūmasya vā taṃ prati kā­rya­tva­m­; na hi pa­dā­rtha­dva­ya­sya sva­sva­rū­pa­ni­ṣṭha­syai- TBV-SD 53,37ka­jñā­na­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­tre­ṇa kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­; anyathā ghaṭa — pa­ṭa­yo­ra­pi sva­sva­rū­pa­ni­ṣṭha­yo­re­ka­jñā- TBV-SD 53,38na­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ kva­ci­da­stī­ti ta­yo­ra­pi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­va­ga­ma­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | atha yasya pra­ti­bhā­sā­na­nta­raṃ TBV-SD 54,01ya­tpra­ti­bhā­sa e­ka­jñā­na­ni­ba­ndha­na­sta­yo­sta­da­va­ga­ma iti nāyaṃ doṣaḥ, tadapi gha­ṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sā­na­nta­raṃ pa­ṭa­pra­ti- TBV-SD 54,02bhāse kvacid jñāne sa­mā­na­m | na ca kra­ma­bhā­vi­pa­dā­rtha­dva­ya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ma­nva­yye­kaṃ jñā­na­mi­ti śakyaṃ va­ktu­m­, TBV-SD 54,03pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­da­sya bhe­da­ni­ba­ndha­na­tvā­t­; a­nya­trā­pi ta­dbhe­da­vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tvā­d bhe­da­sya­, sa ca kra­ma­bhā­vi­pra- TBV-SD 54,04ti­bhā­sa­dva­yā­dhyā­si­ta­jñā­ne sa­ma­stī­ti kathaṃ na tasya bhedaḥ ? na cai­ka­me­va jñānaṃ ja­nmā­na­nta­ra­kṣa­ṇā­di­kā- TBV-SD 54,05lamāsta iti bha­va­tā­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ | ta­du­kta­m — “­kṣa­ṇi­kā hi sā, na kā­lā­nta­ra­mā­ste” TBV-SD 54,06iti | atha vahni — dhū­ma­sva­rū­pa­dva­ya­grā­hi­jñā­na­dva­yā­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­sma­ra­ṇa­sa­ha­kā­ri indriyaṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­jñā­naṃ jana- TBV-SD 54,07yati tatra ta­ddva­ya­sya pū­rvā­pa­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­naḥ pra­ti­bhā­sā­t kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­ni­śca­yo bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga- TBV-SD 54,08tam; pū­rva­pra­vṛ­tta­pra­tya­kṣa­dva­ya­sya ta­trā­vyā­pā­rā­t ta­du­tta­ra­sma­ra­ṇa­sya ca pa­dā­rtha­mā­tra­gra­ha­ṇe­'­pya­sā­ma­rthyā­cca­kṣu­rā- TBV-SD 54,09dīnāṃ ca ta­da­va­ga­ma­jñā­na­ja­na­ne­'­śa­kteḥ­; śaktau vā pra­tha­mā­kṣa­sa­nni­pā­ta­ve­lā­yā­me­va ta­da­va­ga­ma­jñā­no­tpa­tti­pra­sa- TBV-SD 54,10ṅgād a­ki­ñci­tka­ra­sya sma­ra­ṇā­de­ra­na­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ya­tvā­t pa­ri­ma­la­sma­ra­ṇa­sa­vya­pe­kṣa­sya lo­ca­na­sya ‘­su­ra­bhi ca­nda­na­m­’ TBV-SD 54,11i­tya­vi­ṣa­ye gandhādau jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tva­sye­va tatrāpi ta­jja­na­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | atha ta­tsma­ra­ṇa­sa­vya­pe­kṣa­lo­ca- TBV-SD 54,12na­vyā­pā­rā­na­nta­raṃ ‘­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhū­te ete va­stu­nī­’ i­tye­ta­dā­kā­ra­jñā­na­saṃ­ve­da­nā­t kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­va­ga­maḥ TBV-SD 54,13sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­ni­ba­ndha­no vya­va­sthā­pya­te­; nanvevaṃ pa­ri­ma­la­sma­ra­ṇa­sa­ha­kā­ri­ca­kṣu­rvyā­pā­rā­na­nta­ra­bhā­vī TBV-SD 54,14‘­su­ra­bhi ma­la­ya­ja­m­’ iti pratyayaḥ sa­ma­nu­bhū­ya­ta iti pa­ri­ma­la­syā­pi ca­kṣu­rja­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ syāt | atha TBV-SD 54,15pa­ri­ma­la­sya lo­ca­nā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d nāyaṃ pra­tya­ya­sta­jjaḥ kintu ga­ndha­sa­ha­ca­ri­ta­rū­pa­da­rśa­na­pra­bha­vā­nu­mā­na- TBV-SD 54,16sva­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­de­ta­t pra­kṛ­te­'­pi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve lo­ca­nā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ sa­mā­na­m­; pra­tya­ya­sya tu ta­da­dhya­va­sā- TBV-SD 54,17yi­no­'­pa­raṃ nimittaṃ ka­lpa­nī­ya­m­; tanna pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ sa­vi­ka­lpa­kā­da­pi dhūma — pā­va­ka­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā- TBV-SD 54,18vagamaḥ | mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣaṃ tu ta­da­va­ga­ma­ni­mi­ttaṃ bhavatā nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | api ca, kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ TBV-SD 54,19sa­rva­de­śa — kā­lā­va­sthi­tā­khi­la­dhū­ma — pā­va­ka­vya­kti­kro­ḍī­ka­ra­ṇe­na a­va­ga­to­'­nu­mā­na­ni­mi­tta­tā­mu­pa­ga­ccha­ti­, TBV-SD 54,20na ca pra­tya­kṣa­sye­ya­ti vastuni sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­sya ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­sya vā vyāpāraḥ saṃ­bha­va­tī­tya­sa­kṛ­t pratipā- TBV-SD 54,21ditam | kiṃca, na kā­ra­ṇa­sya prā­gbhā­vi­tva­mā­tra­me­va bau­ddhā­nā­mi­va kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m — yena tasya kā­ra­ṇa­sva­rū­pā- TBV-SD 54,22bhedāt ta­tsva­rū­pa­grā­hi­ṇā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ta­da­bhi­nna­sva­bhā­va­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tvasyā­'­pya­va­ga­maḥ­, kevalaṃ kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­du- TBV-SD 54,23tta­ra­kā­laṃ ta­nni­ścī­ya­te — kintu kāraṇasya kā­rya­ja­na­na­śa­ktiḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­; sā ca śaktirna pra­tya­kṣā­va­se­yā TBV-SD 54,24api tu kā­rya­da­rśa­na­sa­ma­va­ga­myā bhavatā pa­ri­ka­lpi­tā | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 54,25“­śa­kta­yaḥ sa­rva­bhā­vā­nāṃ kā­ryā­'­rthā­pa­tti­go­ca­rāḥ­” | TBV-SD 54,26tataḥ kathaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­t kā­ra­ṇa­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­va­ga­maḥ ? atha kā­ryā­de­va kā­ra­ṇa­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­va­ga­mo bhavatu kiṃ TBV-SD 54,27na­śchi­nna­m­; nanu kāryāt kā­ra­ṇa­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­va­ga­me­'­nu­mā­nā­ccha­ktya­va­ga­maḥ­, tatra ca tadapi kāryaṃ liṅga- TBV-SD 54,28bhūtaṃ yadi kā­ra­ṇa­śa­kti­ma­va­ga­ma­ya­ti tadā śakti — kāryayoḥ pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­; sa ca pratiba- TBV-SD 54,29ndhā­va­ga­mo na pra­tya­kṣā­di­ti pra­ti­pā­di­tam | a­nu­mā­nā­t ta­da­va­ga­me i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­yā­'­na­va­sthā­do­ṣā­va­tāro'- TBV-SD 54,30trāpi samānaḥ | a­rthā­pa­tte­stva­nu­mā­ne­'­nta­rbhā­vaḥ pra­ti­pā­dita iti na pra­si­ddhā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi pra­vṛ­tti­rbha­va­da- TBV-SD 54,31bhi­prā­ye­ṇa | atha va­hni­ga­ta­dha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­nā­d dhūmasya ta­tpū­rva­ka­tvaṃ ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­t pra­si­ddha­mi­ti dhūma- TBV-SD 54,32tvasya ta­tpū­rva­ka­tva­vyā­pti­si­ddhiḥ — anyathā dhū­mā­da­gnya­si­ddheḥ sa­ka­la­lo­ka­pra­si­ddha­vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­vaḥ­, anumā- TBV-SD 54,33nābhāve pra­tya­kṣa­to­'­pi vya­va­hā­rā­sa­mbha­vā­t — tarhi va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­pi yadi vi­śi­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ tata TBV-SD 54,34eva pra­mā­ṇā­t prasiddhaṃ vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­te vacane va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­t sādhyeta tadā ko­'­pa­rā­dhaḥ ? TBV-SD 54,35ya­da­pyu­kta­m ‘­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­ni­śca­ye sati he­to­ra­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rtta­te­, na ca sa­rva­vi­t ku­ta­ści­t pramā- TBV-SD 54,36ṇāt siddhaḥ’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; yato yadi sa­rva­vi­do dharmitvaṃ kriyeta tadā ta­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t TBV-SD 54,37syā­da­pya­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­; yadā tu va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya dharmitvaṃ tasya vi­śi­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ TBV-SD 54,38sā­dhya­tve­no­pa­kṣi­ptaṃ tadā tatra ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo he­tu­ru­pā­dī­ya­mā­naḥ ka­tha­ma­pa­kṣa­dha­rmaḥ syāt ? na TBV-SD 54,39cā­pa­kṣa­dha­rmā­da­pi he­to­ru­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­ma­nu­mā­naṃ pramāṇaṃ bha­va­tā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ TBV-SD 54,40dū­ṣa­ṇa­mā­sa­ñja­yi­tuṃ yuktam | anyathā — TBV-SD 55,01TBV-SD 55,02“­pi­tro­śca brā­hma­ṇa­tve­na pu­tra­brā­hma­ṇa­tā­'­nu­mā | TBV-SD 55,03sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­si­ddhā na pa­kṣa­dha­rma­ma­pe­kṣa­te­” || TBV-SD 55,04i­tyā­dya­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­he­tu­sa­mu­tthā­nu­mā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ bha­va­to­'­pya­yu­ktaṃ syāt | ya­da­pya­bhya­dhāyi ‘­sa­rva­jña- TBV-SD 55,05sattāyāṃ sādhyāyāṃ trayīṃ do­ṣa­jā­tiṃ he­tu­rnā­ti­va­rtta­te­’ i­tyā­di­, tatra syā­da­pya­yaṃ doṣaḥ yadi tatsattā TBV-SD 55,06sā­dhya­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; yāvatā pū­rvo­kta­pra­kā­re­ṇa va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya vi­śi­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ sā­dhya­mi­tyu- TBV-SD 55,07ktam, tatra cāsya do­ṣa­syo­pa­kṣe­po­'­yu­kta eva | ya­da­pya­bhya­dhāyi ‘­ya­dya­ni­ya­taḥ kaścit sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­jñaḥ TBV-SD 55,08sā­dhyo­'­bhi­pre­taḥ­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­me­va­; yato nāsmābhiḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta eva kaścit sa­rva­jño­'­nu- TBV-SD 55,09mānāt sādhyate kintu vi­śi­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­śa­bda­sya­; tacca sva­sā­dhya­vyā­pta­he­tu­ba­lā­t sādhya- TBV-SD 55,10dharmiṇi si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­d he­tu­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­ba­lā­t pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sa­rva­jña­pū­rva­ka­tve­nai­va si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­ti | na ca TBV-SD 55,11‘tata eva he­to­ra­nya­syā­pi sa­rva­jña­sya si­ddhe­ra­nyā­ga­mā­śra­ya­ṇa­ma­pi bhavatāṃ pra­sa­jya­te­’ iti dūṣaṇam, anyāga- TBV-SD 55,12mānāṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­ṣa­ya eva pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ru­ddhā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­nā­prā­mā­ṇya­sya vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t kathaṃ TBV-SD 55,13ta­tpra­ṇe­tṛ­ṛ­ṇā­ma­pi sa­rva­jña­tva­si­ddhiḥ | ya­ccā­nya­da­bhi­hi­tam ‘na kaścit sa­rva­jña­pra­ti­pā­da­kaḥ samyag hetuḥ TBV-SD 55,14saṃ­bha­va­ti­’­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka­sya sa­mya­gghe­to­rva­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­deḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | TBV-SD 55,15ya­ccā­nya­da­bhi­hi­tam ‘sarve padārthāḥ ka­sya­ci­t pra­tya­kṣāḥ­, pra­me­ya­tvā­t­, a­gnyā­di­va­t­’ ityatra ‘yadi sakala- TBV-SD 55,16pa­dā­rtha­grā­hi­pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ sā­dhya­m­’ ityādi, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; evaṃ sā­dhya­vi­ka­lpa­ne­'­gnyā­de­ra­pya­nu­mā­nā­nna TBV-SD 55,17siddhiḥ syāt | tathāhi — a­trā­pye­vaṃ vaktuṃ śakyate — yadi pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­sādhya­dha­rmi­dha­rmo vahniḥ sā­dhya­tve­nā­bhi- TBV-SD 55,18pre­ta­sta­dā ta­dvi­ru­ddhe­na dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi ta­ddha­rmi­dha­rme­ṇa pā­va­ke­na vyāptasya dhū­ma­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­to­ra­si­ddha­tvā­d TBV-SD 55,19viruddho hetuḥ syāt sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­śca dṛṣṭāntaḥ | atha dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­dha­rmaḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi sādhyate tadā TBV-SD 55,20pra­tya­kṣā­di­vi­ro­dhaḥ | a­tho­bha­ya­ga­taṃ va­hni­sā­mā­nyaṃ tadā si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­do­ṣaḥ | ‘tathā pra­me­ya­tva­ma­pi hetu- TBV-SD 55,21tve­no­pa­nya­sya­mā­na­m­’ ityādi yaduktaṃ tad dhūma­la­kṣa­ṇe­'­pi hetau sa­mā­na­m | tathāhi — atrāpi kiṃ sādhya- TBV-SD 55,22dha­rmi­dha­rmo he­tu­tve­no­pā­ttaḥ­, uta dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­dha­rmaḥ­, a­tho­bha­ya­ga­taṃ sā­mā­nya­m ? tatra yadi sādhya- TBV-SD 55,23dha­rmi­dha­rmo hetuḥ, sa dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi nā­nve­tī­tya­na­nva­yo he­tu­do­ṣaḥ | atha dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­dha­rmaḥ­, sa sādhya- TBV-SD 55,24dha­rmi­ṇya­si­ddha i­tya­si­ddha­tā­he­tu­do­ṣaḥ | a­tho­bha­ya­ga­taṃ sā­mā­nya­m­, tadapi pra­tya­kṣā­'­pra­tya­kṣa­ma­hā­na­sa­pa­rva­ta- TBV-SD 55,25pra­de­śa­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­vya­kti­dva­yā­śri­taṃ na saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti he­to­ra­si­ddha­tā ta­da­va­sthi­tā | atha pa­rva­ta­pra­de­śā­śri­tā­gni — TBV-SD 55,26ta­ddhū­ma­vya­kte­ru­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­pra­tya­kṣa­pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tve­na na ma­hā­na­so­pa­la­bdha­dhū­ma­vya­ktyā­'­tya­nta­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­mi­ti TBV-SD 55,27no­bha­ya­ga­ta­sā­mā­nyā­bhā­vaḥ­; na­nū­bha­ya­ga­ta­sā­mā­nya­pra­ti­pa­ttau ta­to­'­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, ta­tpra­vṛ­ttau ca ta­da­rtha­kri- TBV-SD 55,28yā­rthi­na­sta­tra pra­va­rta­mā­na­sya pra­tya­kṣa­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, tasyāṃ ca sa­tyā­ma­tya­nta­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­bhā­va­sta­dvya­kteḥ­, ta­tsa­dbhā­ve TBV-SD 55,29co­bha­ya­ga­ta­sā­mā­nya­si­ddhi­ta­sta­da­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti ca­kra­ka­dū­ṣa­ṇā­va­kā­śaḥ | atha ka­ṇṭha­kṣī­ṇa­tā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­dha- TBV-SD 55,30rma­ka­lā­pa­sā­dha­rmyā­nna ma­hā­na­sa — pa­rva­ta­pra­de­śa­sa­ṅga­ta­dhū­ma­vya­ktyo­ra­tya­nta­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­mi­tyu­bha­ya­ga­ta­sā­mā­nya­si­ddhau TBV-SD 55,31na dhū­mā­nu­mā­ne he­tva­si­ddha­tā­di­do­ṣa­sta­rhi vā­cyā­vi­saṃ­vā­dā­di­dha­rma­ka­lā­pa­sā­dha­rmya­sya va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­vya­kti­dva- TBV-SD 55,32ye­'­pya­tya­nta­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­ni­va­rtta­ka­sya sa­dbhā­ve­na kathaṃ na ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­tva­sā­mā­nya­saṃ­bha­vaḥ ? pra­me­ya­tvaṃ tu yathā prakṛta- TBV-SD 55,33sādhye he­tu­rbha­va­ti tathā pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ­, ā­stāṃ­tā­va­t | yattu ‘nāpi śabdāt ta­tsi­ddhiḥ­’ ityādi prati- TBV-SD 55,34pāditaṃ tat si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­do­ṣā­ghrā­ta­tvā­nni­ra­sta­m | ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘ye deśa — kāla — i­tyā­di­pra­yo­ge nāsiddho TBV-SD 55,35hetuḥ’ iti, e­ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; a­nu­mā­na­sya ta­du­pa­la­mbha­sva­bhā­va­sya pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tve­nā­nu­pa­la­mbha­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 55,36hetoḥ pa­ra­pra­yu­kta­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t | ata eva ‘­sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­ni­ṣe­dha­ścā­nu­pa­la­mbha­ni­mi­tto­'­ne­na­’ ityādya­sā­ra­ta­yā TBV-SD 55,37sthitam | ‘atha ya­thā­'­smā­kaṃ ta­tsa­dbhā­vā­'­'­ve­da­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ nāsti tathā bhavatāṃ ta­da­bhā­vā­'­'­ve­da­ka­ma­pi TBV-SD 55,38nāsti’ ityādi yāvat ‘­pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa sa­rva­me­va sa­rva­jña­pra­ti­kṣe­pa­pra­ti­pā­da­kaṃ yu­kti­jā­la­ma­bhi­hi- TBV-SD 55,39tam’ iti yaduktam, ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; yataḥ “­sa­rva­jño dṛśyate tā­va­nne­dā­nī­m­” TBV-SD 55,40 i­tyā­di­nā ta­tsa­dbhā­vo­pa­la­mbha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ñca­ka­ni­vṛ­tti­pra­ti­pā­da­na­dvā­re­ṇa yad a­bhā­vā­khya­pra­mā­ṇa- TBV-SD 56,01pra­vṛ­tti­pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ tat tadabhā­vā­ve­da­ka­sva­ta­ntrā­bhā­vā­khya­pra­mā­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­saṃ­bha­va­d bhavatāṃ TBV-SD 56,02mi­thyā­vā­di­tāṃ sū­ca­ya­ti | ya­da­pya­vādi ‘tathā ca pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa bha­ga­va­to jaimineḥ sū­tra­m­’ TBV-SD 56,03i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yataḥ pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­sya ta­tpū­rva­ka­sya ca vi­pa­rya­ya­sya vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­si­ddhau yatra TBV-SD 56,04vyā­pyā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo vyā­pa­kā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nā­nta­rī­ya­kaḥ vyā­pa­ka­ni­vṛ­tti­to vyā­pya­ni­vṛ­tti­ra­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi­nī ca TBV-SD 56,05pra­da­rśya­te tatra ya­thā­kra­maṃ pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, atra tu pra­tya­kṣa­tva­sya sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ga­ja­tve­na­, tasya ca vi­dya­mā­no­pa­la­mbha- TBV-SD 56,06na­tve­na­, tasyāpi dha­rmā­di­kaṃ pra­tya­ni­mi­tta­tve­na kva vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vā­va­ga­mo yena prasaṅga — ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­yoḥ TBV-SD 56,07pravṛttiḥ syāt ? nanūkta­me­vai­ta­t ‘­svā­tma­nye­va­’ sa­tya­m­; uktaṃ natu yu­kta­mu­kta­m | a­yu­kta­tā ca — sarvaṃ TBV-SD 56,08ca­kṣu­rā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­grā­ma­pra­bha­vaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sa­nni­hi­ta­de­śa — kāla — pa­dā­rthā­nta­ra­sva­bhā­vā­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­rū­pā­di- TBV-SD 56,09grāhakaṃ sarvatra sarvadā ceti na vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­grā­ha­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ma­sti­, vi­pa­rya­ya­śco­pa­la­bhya­te — yojana- TBV-SD 56,10śa­ta­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­syā­rtha­sya grāhakaṃ saṃ­pā­ti­gṛ­dhra­rā­ja­pra­tya­kṣaṃ rā­mā­ya­ṇa — bhā­ra­tā­dau bha­va­tpra­mā­ṇa­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­te TBV-SD 56,11śrū­ya­te­, ta­the­dā­nī­ma­pi gṛdhra — varāha — pi­pī­li­kā­dī­nāṃ cakṣuḥ — śrotra — ghrā­ṇa­ja­sya pra­tya­kṣa­sya ya­thā­kra­maṃ TBV-SD 56,12rūpa — śabda — ga­ndhā­di­ṣu de­śa­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭe­ṣu pra­vṛ­tti­ru­pa­la­bhya­te­, tathā kā­la­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pya­tī­ta­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi- TBV-SD 56,13tvasya pū­rva­da­rśa­na­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­sya ca sma­ra­ṇa­sa­vya­pe­kṣa­lo­ca­nā­di­ja­nya­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­pra­tya­kṣa­grā­hya­tvaṃ pū­ro­vya­va- TBV-SD 56,14sthi­te­'­rthe bha­va­tā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; anyathā — TBV-SD 56,15“deśa — kā­lā­di­bhe­de­na tadā'­stya­va­sa­ro miteḥ” | TBV-SD 56,16“­i­dā­nīṃ­ta­na­ma­sti­tvaṃ nahi pū­rva­dhi­yā ga­ta­m­” | TBV-SD 56,17i­tyā­di­va­ca­na­saṃ­da­rbhe­ṇa pra­tya­bhi­jñā­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­gṛ­hī­tā­rthā­dhi­ga­ntṛ­tvaṃ pū­rvā­pa­ra­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­ni­tya- TBV-SD 56,18tva­grā­ha­ka­tvaṃ ca pra­ti­pā­dya­mā­na­ma­sa­ṅga­taṃ syāt | athā­tī­tā­tī­ndri­ya­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvaṃ pū­rva­da­rśa­na­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvaṃ TBV-SD 56,19vā va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­naḥ pu­ro­vya­va­sthi­ta­syā­rtha­sya yadi ca­kṣu­rā­di­pra­bha­va­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­ne­na gṛhyate tadā — TBV-SD 56,20“­saṃ­ba­ddhaṃ va­rtta­mā­naṃ ca gṛhyate ca­kṣu­rā­di­bhiḥ­” | TBV-SD 56,21iti vacanaṃ vi­ru­ddhā­rthaṃ syāt, ta­thā­'­tī­ndri­ya­kā­la — da­rśa­nā­de­rva­rtta­mā­nā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­na gra­ha­ṇe­'­tī­ndri­ya- TBV-SD 56,22dha­rmā­de­ra­pi gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na — ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­yo­ra­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ sva­ya­me­va pra­ti­pā­di­tā syāt; nanvaya- TBV-SD 56,23mevātra doṣaḥ kā­la­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tve­na i­ndri­ya­ja­pra­tya­kṣa­sya pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tu­ma­smā­bhi­ra­bhi­pre­ta iti TBV-SD 56,24ka­syā­tro­pā­la­mbhaḥ | atha va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ddhe viśeṣye pu­ro­va­rtti­ni vyā­pā­ra­va­cca­kṣu­sta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhū­te­'­tī- TBV-SD 56,25ndri­ye­'­pi pū­rva­kā­la­da­rśa­nā­dau pra­va­rtta­te­, anyathā ca­kṣu­rvyā­pā­rā­na­nta­raṃ ‘­pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ pa­śyā­mi­’ iti viśeṣyā- TBV-SD 56,26lambanaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ no­pa­pa­dye­ta­, nā­gṛ­hī­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā viśeṣye bu­ddhi­ru­pa­jā­ya­te da­ṇḍā­gra­ha­ṇa iva daṇḍi- TBV-SD 56,27buddhiḥ; na ca dha­rmā­dā­va­yaṃ nyāyaḥ saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti cet, nanu dharmādeḥ ki­ma­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­cca­kṣu­rā­di­nā­'­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, TBV-SD 56,28uta a­vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­t­, ā­ho­svi­d a­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­t ? tatra nādyaḥ pakṣaḥ, a­tī­ndri­ya­syā­pya­tī­ta- TBV-SD 56,29kā­lā­de­rgra­ha­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | nā­pya­vi­dya­mā­na­tvā­t­, bhā­vi­dha­rmā­de­ri­vā­tī­ta­kā­lā­de­ra­vi­dya­mā­na­tve­'­pi prati- TBV-SD 56,30bhāsasya bhāvāt | a­thā­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tvā­ddha­rmā­de­ra­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; sarvadā pa­dā­rtha­ja­na­ka­tve­na TBV-SD 56,31dravya — guṇa — ka­rma­ja­nya­tve­na ca dharmādeḥ sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhā­va­saṃ­bha­vā­d a­tī­tā­tī­ndri­ya­kā­lā­de­ri­va TBV-SD 56,32tasyāpi vi­śe­ṣya­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­vṛ­tta­ca­kṣu­rā­di­nā gra­ha­ṇa­saṃ­bha­va iti kathaṃ dharmaṃ pra­tya­ni­mi­tta­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­sya TBV-SD 56,33ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­sya vā saṃbhavaḥ ? tathā, praśnādi — ma­ntrā­di­dvā­re­ṇa saṃskṛtaṃ ca­kṣu­rya­thā kā­la­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­pa­dā­rtha­grā­ha- TBV-SD 56,34ka­mu­pa­la­bhya­te tathā dha­rmā­de­ra­pi yadi grāhakaṃ ka­sya­ci­t syāt tadā na ka­ści­ddo­ṣaḥ | api ca, anālo- TBV-SD 56,35kā­ndha­kā­ra­vya­va­hi­ta­sya mū­ṣi­kā­de­rna­ktaṃ­ca­ra­vṛ­ṣa­daṃ­śā­de­śca­kṣu­rya­thā grā­ha­ka­mu­pa­la­bhya­te tathā ya­dya­tī­ndri­yā­tī- TBV-SD 56,36tā­'­nā­ga­ta­dha­rmā­di­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri ka­sya­ci­t tadeva syāt ta­dā­'­trā­pi ko doṣaḥ ? na ca jātya- TBV-SD 56,37nta­ra­syā­ndha­kā­ra­vya­va­hi­ta­rū­pā­di­grā­ha­kaṃ ca­kṣu­rdṛ­ṣṭaṃ na pu­na­rma­nu­ṣya­dha­rma­ṇa iti pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­na­ma­trā­bhi­dhā­tuṃ TBV-SD 56,38yu­kta­m­, ma­nu­ṣya­dha­rma­ṇo­'­pi nirjī­vi­kā­de­rdra­vya­vi­śe­ṣā­di­saṃ­skṛ­taṃ cakṣuḥ sa­mu­dra­ja­lā­di­vya­va­hi­ta­pa­rva­tā­di- TBV-SD 57,01grahaṇe sa­ma­rtha­mu­pa­la­bhya­ta iti dha­rmā­de­ra­pi deśa — kāla — sva­bhā­va­vi­pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­sya ka­sya­ci­t pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa­sya TBV-SD 57,02pu­ṇyā­di­saṃ­skṛ­taṃ ca­kṣu­rā­di grāhakaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti na kaścit dṛ­ṣṭa­sva­bhā­va­vya­ti­kra­maḥ | atha ca­kṣu­rā­deḥ TBV-SD 57,03ka­ra­ṇa­sya pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­nya­ka­ra­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­grā­ha­ka­tve svā­rthā­ti­kra­mo vya­va­hā­ra­vi­lo­pī syāt; TBV-SD 57,04nanu śrūyata eva cakṣuṣā śa­bda­śra­va­ṇaṃ prā­ṇi­vi­śe­ṣā­ṇā­m — ‘­ca­kṣuḥ­śra­va­so bhu­ja­ṅgāḥ­’ iti lo­ka­pra­vā­dā­t | TBV-SD 57,05mithyā sa pravāda iti cet, nai­ta­t­; pra­vā­da­bā­dha­ka­syā­bhā­vā­t ka­rṇa­cchi­drā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­śca | na ca TBV-SD 57,06‘­da­nda­śū­ka­ca­kṣu­ṣo jā­tya­nta­ra­tvā­t­’ i­tyu­tta­ra­ma­tro­pa­yo­gi­, a­nya­trā­pi pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­pu­ṇya­saṃ­bhā­ra­ja­ni­ta­sa­rva­vi- TBV-SD 57,07ccakṣuṣi sa­mā­na­tvā­t | tadevaṃ dha­rmā­di­sa­ma­sta­pa­dā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tve­na ca­kṣu­rā­di­ja­ni­ta­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­'­vi­ro­dhā­d na TBV-SD 57,08pra­tya­kṣa­tva — sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ga­ja­tvā­de­rvyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­si­ddhi­ri­ti na prasaṅga — vi­pa­rya­ya­yoḥ pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti na tata- TBV-SD 57,09sta­tpra­ti­kṣe­paḥ | etena “yadi ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ syāt sa­rva­jñaḥ­” ityādi TBV-SD 57,10vā­rtti­ka­kṛ­tpra­ti­pā­di­taṃ pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa yu­kti­jā­la­ma­khi­laṃ ni­ra­sta­m­, vyā­pti­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­sya pūrvokta- TBV-SD 57,11pra­kā­re­ṇa vi­hi­ta­tvā­t | yacca ‘kiṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­dya­rtha­sya va­ktṛ­tvā­t ityādi tad dhū­mā­da­gnya­nu­mā­ne­'­pi TBV-SD 57,12sa­mā­na­m | tathāhi — atrāpi vaktuṃ śakyam — kiṃ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­saṃ­ba­ndhī dhūmo he­tu­tve­no­pa­nya­staḥ­’ ityādi TBV-SD 57,13yāvat ‘siddhaḥ pra­ti­ba­ndho­'­sa­rva­jña­tva — va­ktṛ­tva­yo­ra­gni — dhū­ma­yo­ri­va­’ iti paryantam, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; yato'- TBV-SD 57,14sa­rva­jña­tva — va­ktṛ­tva­yo­ri­va nāgni — dhūmayoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­ti­ba­ndha­sya ta­dgrā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sya vā­'­bhā­vaḥ nahi TBV-SD 57,15va­hni­sa­dbhā­ve dhūmo dṛ­ṣṭa­sta­da­bhā­ve ca na dṛṣṭa i­tye­tā­va­tā dhū­ma­syā­gni­kā­rya­tva­mu­cya­te kintu TBV-SD 57,16“kāryaṃ dhūmo hu­ta­bhu­jaḥ kārye dha­rmā­nu­vṛ­tti­taḥ­” | TBV-SD 57,17na cāsau da­rśa­nā­'­da­rśa­na­mā­tra­ga­myaḥ kintu vi­śi­ṣṭā­t pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la­mbhā­khyā­t pra­mā­ṇā­t | TBV-SD 57,18pra­tya­kṣa­me­va pramāṇaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­śa­bdā­bhi­dhe­ya­m­, tadeva kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­bhi­ma­ta­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ pratya- TBV-SD 57,19kṣam, ta­dvi­vi­ktā­nya­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­ma­nu­pa­la­mbha­śa­bdā­bhi­dhe­ya­m­; ka­dā­ci­da­nu­pa­la­mbha­pū­rva­kaṃ pratyakṣaṃ ta­dbhā­va­sā- TBV-SD 57,20dha­ka­m­, ka­dā­ci­t pra­tya­kṣa­pu­raḥ­sa­ro­'­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ | ta­trā­dye­na yeṣāṃ kā­ra­ṇā­bhi­ma­tā­nāṃ sa­nni­dhā­nā­t prāga- TBV-SD 57,21nu­pa­la­bdhaṃ sad dhūmādi ta­tsa­nni­dhā­nā­du­pa­la­bhya­te tasya ta­tkā­rya­tā vya­va­sthā­pya­te | tathāhi — e­tā­va­dbhiḥ TBV-SD 57,22pra­kā­rai­rdhū­mo­'­gni­ja­nyo na syāt — ya­dya­gni­sa­nni­dhā­nā­t prāgapi tatra deśe syāt, anyato vā­'­'­ga- TBV-SD 57,23cchet, ta­da­nya­he­tu­ko vā bhavet | ta­de­ta­t sa­rva­ma­nu­pa­la­mbha­pu­ra­ssa­re­ṇa pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ni­ra­sta­m | etena prāga- TBV-SD 57,24nu­pa­la­bdha­sya rā­sa­bha­sya ku­mbha­kā­ra­sa­nni­dhā­nā­na­nta­ra­mu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­sya ta­tkā­rya­tā syāditi ni­ra­sta­m | TBV-SD 57,25tathāhi — tatrāpi yadi rā­sa­bha­sya tatra prā­ga­sa­ttva­m­, a­nya­de­śā­da­nā­ga­ma­na­m­, a­nyā­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ca TBV-SD 57,26niścetuṃ śakyeta tadā syādeva ku­mbha­kā­ra­kā­rya­tā­, kevalaṃ tadeva ni­śce­tu­ma­śa­kya­m | evaṃ tā­va­da­nu­pa­la­mbha- TBV-SD 57,27pu­ra­ssa­ra­sya pra­tya­kṣa­sya ta­tsā­dha­na­tva­mu­kta­m | tathā, pra­tya­kṣa­pu­ra­ssa­ro­'­nu­pa­la­mbho­'­pi ta­tsā­dha­naḥ — TBV-SD 57,28yeṣāṃ sa­nni­dhā­ne pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ tat kāryaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ teṣu madhye ya­dai­ka­syā­pya­bhā­vo bhavati tadā no­pa­la­bhya­te­, tat TBV-SD 57,29tasya kā­ra­ṇa­mi­ta­ra­t kāryam | na cāgni — kā­ṣṭhā­di­sa­nni­dhā­ne bhavato dhū­ma­syā­pa­nī­te ku­mbha­kā­rā­dā­va­nu­pa- TBV-SD 57,30la­mbho­'­sti­, agryādau tva­pa­nī­te bha­va­tya­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ | evaṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­sa­hi­tau pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­va­bhi­ma­te­ṣve­va TBV-SD 57,31kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇe­ṣu niḥ­sa­ndi­gdhaṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaṃ sā­dha­ya­taḥ | TBV-SD 57,32sa­rva­kā­laṃ cā­gni­sa­nni­dhā­ne bhavato dhū­ma­syā­na­gni­ja­nya­tvaṃ ka­dā­ci­t sa­da­sa­to­ra­ja­nya­tve­na­, ahetu- TBV-SD 57,33ka­tve­na­, a­dṛ­śya­he­tu­ka­tve­na vā bhavet ? tatra na tāvat prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ, asato ja­nya­tvā­t­, “­sa­de­va na TBV-SD 57,34ja­nya­te­” iti tva­da­bhi­prā­yā­t sata eva ja­nya­mā­na­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­; kāryatvasya ca kādāci- TBV-SD 57,35tkatvena si­ddha­tvā­t | nā­pya­he­tu­ka­tva­m­, kā­dā­ci­tka­tve­nai­va­; a­he­tu­tve ta­da­yo­gā­t | nā­pya­dṛ­śya­he­tu­ka­tva­m­, TBV-SD 57,36dhū­ma­syā­gnyā­di­sā­ma­grya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­nā­t | athāpi syād a­dṛ­śya­syā­yaṃ svabhāvo ya­da­gnyā­di­sa- TBV-SD 57,37nnidhāna eva dhū­ma­m­, ka­rpū­ro­rṇā­di­dā­ha­kā­le su­ga­ndhā­di­yu­ktaṃ ca karoti nā­nya­de­ti­, tat ki­ma­gni­ma­nta­re­ṇa TBV-SD 57,38ka­dā­ci­d dhū­mo­tpa­tti­rdṛ­ṣṭā ye­nai­va­mu­cya­te ? neti cet, kathaṃ nā­gni­kā­ryo dhū­ma­sta­dbhā­ve bhāvāt ? dhū­mo­tpa­tti- TBV-SD 57,39kāle ca sarvadā pra­tī­ya­mā­no­'­gniḥ kā­ka­tā­lī­ya­nyā­ye­na vya­va­sthi­ta i­tya­lau­ki­ka­m | atha sa evādṛśyasya TBV-SD 57,40svabhāvo ya­da­gni­sa­nni­dhā­na eva dhūmaṃ ka­ro­ti­; nanu ya­dya­gni­nā nā­sā­vu­pa­kri­ya­te ki­ma­gni­sa­nni­dhā­nā­d na pūrvaṃ TBV-SD 57,41paścād vā dhūmaṃ vi­da­dhā­ti ? na cānyadā ka­ro­tī­ti tasya ta­jja­nya­sva­bhā­va­sa­vya­pe­kṣa­sya dhū­ma­ja­na­ne tadeva TBV-SD 58,01pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇā­gni­ja­nya­tvaṃ dhūmasya | kiṃca, yathā deśa — kā­lā­di­ka­ma­nta­re­ṇa dhū­ma­syā­nu­tpa­tte­sta­da­pe­kṣā pra­tī­ya­te TBV-SD 58,02ta­thā­'­gni­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi dhū­ma­syā­nu­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t ta­da­pe­kṣā kena vāryate ? ta­da­pe­kṣā ca ta­tkā­rya­tai­va | yathā TBV-SD 58,03cā­dṛ­śya­bhā­ve eva dhūmasya bhāvāt ta­jja­nya­tva­mi­ṣya­te tathā sa­rva­dā­'­gni­bhā­ve eva dhūmasya bhā­va­da­rśa­nā­t TBV-SD 58,04ta­jja­nya­tā kiṃ neṣyate ? yāvatāṃ ca sa­nni­dhā­ne bhāvo dṛśyate tāvatāṃ hetutvaṃ sa­rve­ṣā­mi­tya­gnyā­di­sā­ma- TBV-SD 58,05grī­ja­nya­tvā­d dhūmasya ku­to­'­gni­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ ? TBV-SD 58,06na cāyaṃ pra­kā­ro­'­sa­rva­jña­tva — va­ktṛ­tva­yoḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, a­sa­rva­jña­tva­dha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­na­sya vacane a­da­rśa­nā­t | TBV-SD 58,07tathāhi — yadi sa­rva­jña­tvā­da­nya­t pa­ryu­dā­sa­vṛ­ttyā ki­ñci­jjña­tva­ma­sa­rva­jña­tva­mu­cya­te tadā ta­ddha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­nā­'­da- TBV-SD 58,08rśanānna ta­jja­nya­tā va­ca­na­sya | nahi ki­ñci­jjña­tva­ta­ra­ta­ma­bhā­vā­t va­ca­na­sya ta­ra­ta­ma­bhā­va u­pa­la­bhya­te | tathā- TBV-SD 58,09hi — ki­ñci­jjña­tvaṃ pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­m a­tya­lpa­vi­jñā­ne­ṣu kṛ­myā­di­ṣu­, na ca teṣu va­ca­na­pra­vṛ­tte­ru­tka­rṣa u­pa­la­bhya­te | atha TBV-SD 58,10pra­sa­jya­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vṛ­ttyā sa­rva­jña­tvā­bhā­vo­'­sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ tatkāryaṃ tu vacanaṃ tadā jñā­na­ra­hi­te mṛ­ta­śa­rī­re tasyopa- TBV-SD 58,11lambhaḥ syāt, na ca ka­dā­ca­nā­pi tat ta­tro­pa­la­bhya­te | TBV-SD 58,12jñā­nā­ti­śa­ya­va­tsu ca sa­ka­la­śā­stra­vyā­khyā­tṛ­ṣu va­ca­na­syā­ti­śa­ya­bhā­vo dṛśyate iti jñā­na­pra­ka­rṣa­ta­ra­ta­mā- TBV-SD 58,13dya­nu­vi­dhā­na­da­rśa­nā­t ta­tkā­rya­tā tasya — dhū­ma­sye­vā­gnyā­di­sā­ma­grī­ga­ta­su­ra­bhi­ga­ndhā­dya­nu­vi­dhā­yi­no — yathokta- TBV-SD 58,14pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la­mbhā­bhyāṃ vya­va­sthā­pya­te | ata eva kā­ra­ṇa­ga­ta­dha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­na­me­va kāryasya ta­tkā­rya­tā­va­ga­ma­ni- TBV-SD 58,15mittam na pu­na­ra­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­mā­tra­m | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 58,16“kāryaṃ dhūmo hu­ta­bhu­jaḥ kārye dha­rmā­nu­vṛ­tti­taḥ­” | iti | TBV-SD 58,17yacca ya­tkā­rya­tve­na niścitaṃ tat ta­da­bhā­ve na ka­dā­ci­da­pi bha­va­ti­, anyathā ta­ddhe­tu­ka­me­va tanna syāditi TBV-SD 58,18sa­kṛ­da­pi tato na bha­ve­t­; bhavati ca yad yatra ni­ści­tā­vi­saṃ­vā­daṃ vacanaṃ tat ta­da­vi­saṃ­vā­di­jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣā­d TBV-SD 58,19i­tyā­tma­nye­vā­sa­kṛ­nni­ści­ta­mi­ti nā­nya­ta­sta­sya bhāvaḥ; tena — TBV-SD 58,20“yad yasyaiva guṇa — doṣān ni­ya­me­nā­nu­va­rtta­te | TBV-SD 58,21ta­nnā­nta­rī­ya­kaṃ tat syādato jñā­no­dbha­vaṃ vacaḥ” || TBV-SD 58,22atha yadi nā­mā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­jñā­na­dha­rmā­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­to­'­vi­saṃ­vā­di va­ca­na­me­kaṃ ta­tpra­bha­vaṃ ya­tho­kta­pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la- TBV-SD 58,23mbha­to­'­va­ga­taṃ ta­da­nya­to na bha­va­ti­, ta­thā­pya­nya­va­ca­na­sya ta­ddha­rmā­nu­ka­ra­ṇa­to na ta­tkā­rya­tva­si­ddhi­ri­ti tasyānya- TBV-SD 58,24to'pi bhā­va­saṃ­bha­vā­t ku­to­'­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ ? na; ī­dṛ­gbhū­taṃ va­ca­na­mī­dṛ­kṣa­jñā­na­taḥ sarvatra bha­va­tī­ti sa­kṛ­tpra­vṛ- TBV-SD 58,25tta­pra­tya­kṣa­to­'­va­ga­mā­t | nanu sa­ka­la­vya­ktya­nu­ga­ta­ti­rya­ksā­mā­nyā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me yāvanti ta­thā­bhū­ta­va­cāṃ­si tāni TBV-SD 58,26sarvāṇi pra­tya­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇī­yā­ni ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­kā­rya­ta­yā­, a­nya­thai­ka­syā­pi va­ca­sa­sta­dvyā­pta­ta­yā­'­pra­tya­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇe TBV-SD 58,27tenaiva vya­bhi­cā­rī hetuḥ syāt; na cai­tā­va­tpra­tya­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­rthaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­, tasya sa­nni­hi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­; na TBV-SD 58,28cānyeṣāṃ sva­la­kṣa­ṇā­nā­ma­nu­mā­nā­t sā­dhya­dha­rme­ṇa vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅga­t­; ta­da­yu­ktā­m­; yataḥ pratyakṣaṃ TBV-SD 58,29ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­sa­nni­dhā­na eva ta­thā­bhū­ta­va­ca­na­bhe­dā­t pra­ti­pa­dya e­ṣu­‘­a­ta­thā­bhū­ta­va­ca­na­vyā­vṛ­ttaṃ rūpama- TBV-SD 58,30ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­vyā­vṛ­tta­jñā­na­ja­nya­m­’­i­tya­va­dhā­ra­ya­ti­, ya­thā­'­tra ta­thā­'­nya­trā­pi deśa — kālādau ‘­ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­ja- TBV-SD 58,31nya­me­va­’­i­tya­pya­va­dhā­ra­ya­ti­; a­nya­thā­'­trā­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­ja­nya­ta­yā na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­va­dhā­rye­ta | evaṃ hi tathābhū- TBV-SD 58,32tā­'­ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­ja­nya­ta­yā tathā­bhū­ta­va­ca­na­sya pratītiḥ syāt na ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­ja­nya­ta­yai­va­; pra­tī­ya­te ca TBV-SD 58,33ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­ja­nya­ta­yā tathābhūtaṃ va­ca­na­m­; ta­smā­da­nya­trā­nya­dā ca ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­nā­de­va ta­thā­bhū­ta­va­ca­na­mi­ti TBV-SD 58,34kuto vya­bhi­cā­raḥ ? yaśca ta­drū­pa­ma­nya­to vyā­vṛ­tta­ma­va­dhā­ra­yi­tuṃ śaknoti tasyaiva ta­da­nu­mā­na­m­, yathā bāṣpā- TBV-SD 58,35divi la­kṣa­ṇa­dhū­mā­va­dhā­ra­ṇe­'­gnya­nu­mā­na­m | kiṃca, ti­rya­ksā­mā­nya­vā­di­no­'­pi go­pā­la­gha­ṭi­kā­dau dhū­ma­sā­mā- TBV-SD 58,36nya­syā­gni­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi da­rśa­nā­d vya­bhi­cā­rā­śa­ṅka­yā­'­gni­ni­ya­ta­dhū­ma­sā­mā­nyā­va­dhā­ra­ṇe­nai­va ta­da­nu­mā­na­m­; agni- TBV-SD 58,37ni­ya­ta­dhū­ma­sā­mā­nyā­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ cā­gni­saṃ­ba­ddha­dhū­ma­vya­ktya­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­pu­ra­ssa­ra­me­va­; na ca sa­rva­de­śā­dā­va­gni­saṃ­ba­ddha- TBV-SD 58,38dhū­ma­vya­kti­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya dhū­ma­sā­mā­nya­sya ke­na­ci­t pra­mā­ṇe­nā­va­dhā­ra­ṇaṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti­; na ca ma­hā­na­sā­dā­va­gni­ni­ya­ta- TBV-SD 58,39dhū­ma­vya­kti­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ dhū­ma­sā­mā­nyaṃ pra­ti­pa­nna­ma­nya­trā­nu­yā­yi­, vya­kte­ra­na­nva­yā­t­; yacca dhū­ma­sā­mā­nya­ma­nu­yā­yi tad TBV-SD 58,40nā­gnya­vya­bhi­cā­ri­; tasmāt sā­mā­nya­vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­vā­di­nā­ma­pi kathaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­dhū­ma­sā­mā­nyaṃ sa­rva­trā­gni­nā vyāptaṃ TBV-SD 58,41pra­ti­pa­nna­mi­ti tulyaṃ codyam | atha vi­śi­ṣṭa­dhū­ma­syā­nya­trā­gni­ja­nya­tve na kiñcid bā­dha­ka­ma­sti­, ‘­ta­de­ve­da­m­’ TBV-SD 58,42iti ca pratīteḥ ta­tsā­mā­nyaṃ pra­tī­ta­mi­ṣya­te­; a­smā­ka­ma­pi ‘­ta­de­ve­daṃ va­ca­na­m­’ iti pra­tya­ya­syo­tpa­tte­sta­t TBV-SD 58,43pra­ti­pa­nna­mi­ti sa­dṛ­śa­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­la­kṣa­ṇa­sā­mā­nya­vā­di­no jainasya bhavato vā ko vi­śe­ṣo­'­tra vastuni ? iti TBV-SD 59,01ya­tki­ñci­de­ta­t | te­nā­gni­ga­ma­ka­tve­na dhūmasya yo nyāyaḥ so­'­trā­pi samāna iti vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­na­ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ TBV-SD 59,02vi­śi­ṣṭa­śa­bda­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m | TBV-SD 59,03atha jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­gra­ha­ṇe pravṛttaṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kaṃ vā tato bhi­nna­ma­bhi­nnaṃ vā jñānaṃ na vacana- TBV-SD 59,04viśeṣe pra­va­rtta­te­, tasya ta­dā­nī­ma­nu­tpa­nna­tve­nā­sa­ttvā­t­; ta­da­pra­vṛ­tte­na ca jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sva­rū­pa­me­va tena gṛhyate na TBV-SD 59,05ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā tasya kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­grā­ha­ke­ṇā­pi ta­tsva­rū­pa­me­va gṛhyate na pūrvaṃ prati kā­rya­tva­m­, kāra- TBV-SD 59,06ṇa­syā­tī­ta­tve­nā­gra­ha­ṇā­t­; nā­pyu­bha­ya­grā­hi­ṇā­, bhi­nna­kā­la­tve­na ta­yo­re­ka­jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­'­yo­gā­t­; ata TBV-SD 59,07eva sma­ra­ṇa­ma­pi na tayoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­ve­da­ka­m­, a­nu­bha­vā­nu­sā­re­ṇa tasya pra­vṛ­ttyu­pa­pa­tteḥ­, a­nu­bha­va­sya TBV-SD 59,08cātra vastuni ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­; a­sa­de­ta­t­; yataḥ kāryasya na tā­va­da­sā­va­nu­tpa­nna­syai­va kāryatvaṃ dharmaḥ, asa- TBV-SD 59,09ttvāt ta­dā­nī­m­; nā­pyu­tpa­nna­syā­tya­nta­bhi­nnaṃ tat, ta­ddha­rma­tvā­de­va | tathā, kā­ra­ṇa­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ kā­rya­ni­ṣpa- TBV-SD 59,10ttya­'­ni­ṣpa­ttya­va­sthā­yāṃ na bhi­nna­me­va | nāpi tayoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ saṃ­ba­ndho­'­nyo­'­sti­, bhi­nna­kā­la­tvā­de­va­; TBV-SD 59,11saṃ­ba­ndha­sya ca dvi­ṣṭha­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | ta­ta­sta­tsva­rū­pa­grā­hi­ṇā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ta­da­bhi­nna­sva­bhā­va­dha­rma­rū­paṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ TBV-SD 59,12kāryatvaṃ ca gṛhyate eva kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­va­śā­t­; yatra tu sa nāsti tatra kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­dapi na ta­nni­ścī­ya­te­, yato TBV-SD 59,13nākārya — kā­ra­ṇa­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti | nāpi te­nā­bhi­nnā u­tta­ra­kā­laṃ tayoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tā karttuṃ TBV-SD 59,14śakyā, vi­ro­dhā­t | nāpi bhinnā, tayoḥ sva­rū­pe­ṇā­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­tā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nāpi sva­rū­pe­ṇa kārya — kāra- TBV-SD 59,15ṇa­yo­ra­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­ta­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­sva­rū­pa­saṃ­ba­ndha­pa­ri­ka­lpa­ne­na pra­yo­ja­na­m­, ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi sva­rū­pe­ṇai­va TBV-SD 59,16kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­rū­pa­tvā­t | na ca bhi­nna­pa­dā­rtha­grā­hi pra­tya­kṣa­dva­yaṃ dvi­tī­yā­gra­ha­ṇe ta­da­pe­kṣaṃ kāryatvaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ vā TBV-SD 59,17gra­hī­tu­ma­śa­kta­mi­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­va­tāṃ dhū­ma­mā­tra­da­rśa­ne­'­pi va­hni­ja­nya­tā­va­ga­ma­sya bhā­vā­t­; anyathā TBV-SD 59,18bā­ṣpā­di­vai­la­kṣa­ṇye­na ta­syā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t ta­to­'­na­lā­va­ga­mā­bhā­ve­na sa­rva­vya­va­hā­ro­cche­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | kā­ra­ṇā­bhi TBV-SD 59,19ma­ta­pa­dā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­'­pa­ri­tyā­ga­va­tā kā­rya­sva­rū­pa­grā­hi­ṇā ca pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­va­ga­me na kaścid TBV-SD 59,20doṣaḥ | na ca kā­ra­ṇa­sva­bhā­vā­va­bhā­saṃ pratyakṣaṃ na kā­rya­sva­rū­pā­va­bhā­sa­yu­ktaṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de­na bhe­do­pa­pa­tte­ri­ti TBV-SD 59,21pre­ra­ṇī­ya­m­, ci­tra­pra­ti­bhā­si­jñā­na­sya nī­la­pra­ti­bhā­sā­'­pa­ri­tyā­ga­pra­vṛ­tta­pī­tā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sye­ka­tva­va­t pra­kṛ­ta­jñā­na- TBV-SD 59,22syāpi ta­da­vi­ro­dhā­t | na ca ci­tra­jñā­na­syā­pye­ka­tva­ma­si­ddha­mi­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me nī­la­pra­ti- TBV-SD 59,23bhā­sa­syā­pi pra­ti­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­bhi­nna­pra­ti­bhā­sa­tve­na bhi­nna­tvā­t e­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇva­va­bhā­sa­sya cā­'­saṃ­ve­da­nā­t pra­ti­bhā­sa- TBV-SD 59,24mā­tra­syā­pya­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t sa­rva­vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­vaḥ syāt | ataḥ pra­tya­kṣa­me­va ya­tho­kta­pra­kā­re­ṇa sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa TBV-SD 59,25pra­ti­ba­ndha­grā­ha­ka­ma­nu­mā­na­vā­di­nā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­; anyathā pra­si­ddhā­nu­mā­na­syā­pya­bhā­vaḥ syāt | a­the­ya­to TBV-SD 59,26vyā­pā­rā­n pratyakṣaṃ ka­rtu­ma­sa­ma­rtha­m tasya sa­nni­hi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­ba­lo­tpa­ttyā ta­nmā­tra­grā­ha­ka­tvā­t tarhi pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa TBV-SD 59,27pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇā­bhā­ve­'­nu­mā­ne­na ta­dgra­ha­ṇe­'­na­va­sthe — ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­sa­dbhā­vā­da­nu­mā­nā­pra­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅga­to vyava- TBV-SD 59,28hā­ro­cche­da­bha­yā­da­va­śya­ma­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­ba­ndha­nā­vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ścā­ya­ka­ma­pa­ra­ma­spa­ṣṭa­sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­mū­hā­khyaṃ pramā- TBV-SD 59,29ṇā­nta­ra­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­; anyathā ‘­sa­rva­mu­bha­yā­tma­kaṃ vastu’ iti ku­to­'­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­rmī­māṃ­sa­ka­sya ? tato'- TBV-SD 59,30sa­rva­jña­tva — rā­gā­di­ma­ttva­sā­dha­ne va­ktṛ­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya hetoḥ pra­ti­ba­ndha­sya ta­tsā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sya ca pra­si­ddhā­nu­mā­ne TBV-SD 59,31i­vā­bhā­vā­nna pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­nā­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­taḥ sa­rva­jñā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ | vi­pa­rya­ye­ṇa va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya vyā­pta­tva­da­rśa- TBV-SD 59,32nād vi­pa­rya­ya­si­ddhi­re­va tato yuktā | TBV-SD 59,33yacca ‘­sa­rva­jña­jñā­naṃ kiṃ ca­kṣu­rā­di­ja­ni­ta­m­’ ityādi pa­kṣa­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­mu­tthā­pya ‘­ca­kṣu­rā­di­ja­nya­tve­na cakṣurā- TBV-SD 59,34dīnāṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na dha­rmā­di­grā­ha­ka­tvā­yo­ga­sta­jjñā­na­sya­’ dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­bhya­dhāyi, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; TBV-SD 59,35dha­rmā­di­grā­ha­ka­tvā­vi­ro­dha­sya ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­ne prāk pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t | a­bhyā­sa­pa­kṣe tu yad dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­bhya­dhāyi ‘na TBV-SD 59,36sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya u­pa­de­śaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, nāpi sa­ma­sta­vi­ṣa­yo­'­bhyā­saḥ­’ iti, tadapi na sa­mya­k­; “­u­tpā­da — TBV-SD 59,37vyaya — dhrau­vya­yu­ktaṃ sat” iti sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­syo­pa­de­śa­sya sā­mā­nya­taḥ TBV-SD 59,38saṃ­bha­vā­t | na cā­syā­'­prā­mā­ṇya­m­, a­nu­mā­nā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­vā­da­taḥ prā­mā­ṇya­si­ddheḥ | a­nu­mā­nā­di­pra­va­rtta­na- TBV-SD 59,39dvāreṇa cai­ta­da­rthā­bhyā­se kathaṃ na sa­ka­la­vi­ṣa­yā­bhyā­sa­saṃ­bha­vaḥ ? yadapi ‘na ca sa­ma­sta­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­ma­nu­pa­de­śa- TBV-SD 59,40jñānaṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti­’ ityuktam, ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; ‘­sa­rva­ma­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­m­, sa­ttvā­t­’ i­tya­nu­mā­na­ni­ba­ndha­na­vyā­pti­pra­sā- TBV-SD 59,41dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sya sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­sya saṃ­bha­vā­t­; a­nya­thā­'­nu­mā­nā­bhā­va­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt | na ca tajjñā- TBV-SD 59,42navata eva sa­rva­jña­tvā­d vya­rtho­'­bhyā­saḥ­, sā­mā­nya­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­spa­ṣṭa­rū­pa­syai­vā­sya jñānasya bhā­vā­t­, abhyāsa- TBV-SD 59,43jasya ca sa­ka­la­ta­dga­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na spa­ṣṭa­tvā­nna ta­da­bhyā­so viphalaḥ | yadapi ‘­ta­da­bhyā­sa­pra­va­rtta­kaṃ cakṣurā- TBV-SD 60,01di­ja­ni­taṃ ya­dya­tī­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­m­’ i­tyā­dya­vādi, tadapi pra­ti­kṣi­pta­m­; a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tva­syā­nye­ndri­ya- TBV-SD 60,02vi­ṣa­ya­grā­ha­ka­tva­sya ca prāk pratipādanāt vya­va­hā­ro­cche­dā­bhā­va­sya ca da­rśi­ta­tvāt | a­tī­ndri­ye­'­pi ca TBV-SD 60,03kālādau vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhū­te ca­kṣu­rā­deḥ pra­vṛ­tti­pra­ti­pā­danācca i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­do­ṣa­syā­pya­na­va­kā­śaḥ pū­rva­pa­kṣa­pra­ti- TBV-SD 60,04pāditasya | śa­bda­jñā­na­ja­ni­ta­jñā­na­pa­kṣe tu i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­pāda­na­ma­pya­yu­kta­m­, kā­ra­ṇa­pa­kṣe tada- TBV-SD 60,05saṃ­bha­vā­t­; a­nya­sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­tā­ga­ma­pra­bha­va­tve­na jñānasya ka­tha­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m ? ta­dā­ga­ma­pra­ṇe­tu­ra­pya­nya- TBV-SD 60,06sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­tā­ga­ma­pū­rva­ka­tve­'­na­va­sthā syāt sā ceṣyata eva; a­nā­di­tvā­dā­ga­ma — sa­rva­jña­pa­ra­mpa­rā­yāḥ | TBV-SD 60,07ya­da­pya­vādi ‘­śa­bda­ja­ni­taṃ jñā­na­ma­spa­ṣṭā­bha­m­, ta­jjñā­na­va­taḥ kathaṃ sa­ka­la­jña­tva­m­’ iti, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; nahi TBV-SD 60,08śa­bda­ja­ni­te­na jñā­ne­nā­bhyā­sā­nā­sā­di­ta­vai­śa­dye­na sa­ka­la­jño­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te — yenāyaṃ doṣaḥ syāt — kintva- TBV-SD 60,09bhyā­sā­sā­di­ta­sa­ka­la­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­nai­rma­lya­va­tā | ata eva ‘­pre­ra­ṇā­ja­ni­taṃ jñā­na­ma­sma­dā­dī­nā­ma- TBV-SD 60,10pya­tī­tā­'­nā­ga­ta — sū­kṣmā­di­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­ma­stī­ti sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ syāt’ iti yaduktam, tadapi ni­ra­sta­m­; abhyāsa- TBV-SD 60,11jasya spa­ṣṭa­vi­jñā­na­sya sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­sma­dā­dī­nā­ma­bhā­vā­t | ‘­li­ṅga­ja­ni­ta­tve­'­pi ta­jjñā­na­syā­tī­ndri- TBV-SD 60,12ya­dha­rmā­di­pa­dā­rtha­saṃ­ba­ndhā­na­va­ga­mā­d li­ṅga­syā­na­va­ga­ta­sā­dhya­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya ca tasya dha­rmā­di­sā­dhyā­nu­mā­pa­ka­tvā- TBV-SD 60,13saṃ­bha­vā­t­’ ityādi yat, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; a­va­ga­ta­dha­rmā­dya­tī­ndri­ya­sā­dhya­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya hetoḥ pra­si­ddha­tvā­t | TBV-SD 60,14tathāhi — sva­vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇa­kṣa­ma­sya jñānasya ta­da­grā­ha­ka­tvaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­dra­vya­saṃ­ba­ndha­pū­rva­kaṃ pī­ta­hṛ­tpū­ra­pu­ru­ṣa­jñā­na­sye­va­; TBV-SD 60,15‘­sa­rva­ma­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­m­’­i­ti sa­ka­la­sā­mā­nya­vi­ṣa­ya­sya ca jñānasya ta­dga­tā­śe­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣā­grā­ha­katvaṃ suprasi­ddha­mi­ti TBV-SD 60,16bhavati pau­dga­li­kā­'­tī­ndri­ya­dha­rmā­di­si­ddhi­ra­to hetoḥ | ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­a­nu­mā­na­jñā­ne­na sa­ka­la­jña­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga- TBV-SD 60,17me­'­sma­dā­dī­nā­ma­pi tat syāt, bhā­va­nā­ba­lā­t ta­dvai­śa­dye tu kā­mā­di­vi­plu­ta­vi­śa­da­jñā­na­va­ta i­vā­sa­rva­jña­tva­m­; TBV-SD 60,18ta­jjñā­na­sya tadvad u­pa­plu­ta­tva­prā­pteḥ­’ iti, ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; yato bhā­va­nā­ba­lā­jjñā­naṃ vai­śa­dya­ma­nu­bha­va­tī­tye­tā­va­nmā- TBV-SD 60,19treṇa dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syo­pā­tta­tvā­d na sa­ka­la­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇyā­sa­ñja­naṃ yu­kta­m­; ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me sakalā- TBV-SD 60,20nu­mā­no­cche­da­pra­sa­kteḥ | na cā­nu­mā­na­gṛ­hī­ta­syā­rtha­sya bhā­va­nā­ba­lā­d vaiśadyaṃ ta­tpra­ti­bhā­si­nya­bhyā­sa­je jñā­ne­'­nu- TBV-SD 60,21bhavato vai­pa­rī­tya­saṃ­bha­vo yena ta­da­va­bhā­si­no jñānasya kā­mā­dyu­pa­plu­ta­jñā­na­sye­vo­pa­plu­ta­tvaṃ syāt | ya­da­pya­bhyadhāyi TBV-SD 60,22‘rajo — nī­hā­rā­dyā­va­ra­ṇā­pā­ye vṛ­kṣā­di­da­rśa­na­va­d rā­gā­dyā­va­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve sa­rva­jña­jñā­naṃ vai­śa­dya­bhā­g bha­vi­ṣya­ti­’ ‘na TBV-SD 60,23ca rā­gā­dī­nā­mā­vā­ra­ka­tvaṃ si­ddha­m­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; ku­ḍyā­dī­nā­ma­pya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­bhyā­mā­vā­ra- TBV-SD 60,24ka­tvā­si­ddheḥ | tathāhi — sa­tya­sva­pna­pra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇe na ku­ḍyā­dī­nā­mā­vā­ra­ka­tva­m­, ni­śchi­drā­pa­va­ra­ka­ma- TBV-SD 60,25dhya­sthi­te­nā­pi bhā­vya­tī­ndriyā­dya­rtha­syā­nta­rā­va­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­di­na u­pa­la­mbhā­t­; ku­ḍyā­dī­nāṃ TBV-SD 60,26tvā­va­ra­ṇa­tve ta­dda­rśa­na­ma­saṃ­bha­vye­va syāt, ta­thā­pra­ti­bhāse­nā­dṛ­ṣṭā­rthe­'­pi ku­ḍyā­dī­nāṃ nā­vā­ra­ka­tva­m | yacca TBV-SD 60,27prātibhaṃ jñānaṃ jā­gra­da­va­sthā­yāṃ śabda — li­ṅgā­'­kṣa­vyā­pā­rā­bhā­ve­'­pi ‘śvo bhrātā me ā­ga­ntā­’ i­tyā­dyā­kā­ra- TBV-SD 60,28mu­tpa­dya­mā­na­mu­pa­la­bhya­te tatra ku­ḍyā­dī­nāṃ ka­tha­mā­vā­ra­ka­tva­m ? kathaṃ vā vi­jñā­na­sya nā­tī­ndri­ya­viśe­ṣa­ṇa­bhū­ta- TBV-SD 60,29śva­sta­na­kā­lā­dya­va­bhā­sa­ka­tva­m a­ni­ndri­ya­ja­sya ca jñānasya bāhya — sū­kṣmā­di­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­tvaṃ na siddham TBV-SD 60,30yena ‘­sa­rva­jña­jñā­na­syā­na­kṣa­ja­tve bā­hyā­'­tī­ndri­yā­di­sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇaṃ spaṣṭatvaṃ ca na syāt’ ityādi TBV-SD 60,31preryeta ? | ata eva sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­sva­bhā­va­sya jñānasya i­ndri­yā­di­ja­nya­tva­kṛ­ta eva pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­rū­pā­di­grā- TBV-SD 60,32ha­ka­tva­ni­ya­mo­'­va­sī­ya­te­, prā­ti­bhā­dau ta­da­ja­nye ta­syā­bhā­vā­t | sa­ka­la­jña­jñā­naṃ cā­tī­ndri­ya­mi­ti kathaṃ “­ye­'­pi TBV-SD 60,33sā­ti­śa­yā dṛṣṭāḥ” ityādi tathā “­ya­trā­pya­ti­śa­yo dṛṣṭaḥ” ityādi ca TBV-SD 60,34dūṣaṇaṃ tatra kramate ? na hi jñā­na­syā­śe­ṣa­jñe­ya­jñā­na­sva­bhā­va­sya kaścit pra­ti­ni­ya­to rū­pā­di­kaḥ svārthaḥ TBV-SD 60,35saṃ­bha­va­ti i­tya­sa­kṛ­dā­ve­di­ta­m | TBV-SD 60,36atha rā­gā­dī­nā­māvā­ra­ka­tve­'­pi ka­tha­mā­tya­nti­kaḥ kṣayaḥ, kathaṃ vā­'­bhya­sya­mā­na­ma­pya­vi­śa­daṃ jñānaṃ TBV-SD 60,37la­ṅgha­no­da­ka­tā­pā­di­va­t pra­kṛ­ṣṭa­pra­ka­rṣā­va­sthā­m vaiśadyaṃ cā­'­vā­pno­tī­ti ? naitat pre­rya­m­; yato yadi rā­gā­dī­nā- TBV-SD 60,38mā­vā­ra­ka­tvā­di­sva­rū­paṃ na jñā­ye­ta­, ni­tya­tva­mā­ka­smi­ka­tvaṃ vā teṣāṃ syāt, ta­ddhe­tū­nāṃ vā sva­rū­pā­pa­ri­jñā­naṃ TBV-SD 61,01nityatvaṃ vā saṃ­bhā­vye­ta­, ta­dvi­pa­kṣa­sya vā sva­rū­pa­to­'­jñā­naṃ a­na­bhyā­sa­śca syāt tadaitanna syā­da­pi­; yāvatā TBV-SD 61,02rā­gā­dī­nāṃ jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇa­he­tu­tve­nā­va­ra­ṇa­sva­rū­pa­tvaṃ siddham | na ca teṣāṃ ni­tya­tva­m­, ta­tsa­dbhā­ve sa­rva­jña­jñā­na­sya TBV-SD 61,03pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­pra­mā­ṇa­ni­ści­ta­syā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nā­pyā­ka­smi­ka­tva­m­, ata eva | na cai­ṣā­mu­tpādako TBV-SD 61,04he­tu­rnā­va­ga­taḥ­, mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya ta­jja­na­ka­tve­na si­ddha­tvā­t | na ca tasyāpi ni­tya­tva­m­, a­nya­thā­'­vi­ka- TBV-SD 61,05la­kā­ra­ṇa­sya mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya bhāve pra­ba­ndha­pra­vṛ­tta­rā­gā­di­do­ṣa­sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­dā­vṛ­ta­tve­na sa­rva­vi­dvi­jñā­na­syā­bhā­vaḥ TBV-SD 61,06syāditi sa eva doṣaḥ | ā­ka­smi­ka­tve­'­pi mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya he­tu­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi pra­vṛ­tte­sta­tkā­rya­bhū­ta­rā- TBV-SD 61,07gā­dī­nā­ma­pi pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti pu­na­ra­pi sa­rva­jña­jñā­nā­bhā­vaḥ­; a­he­tu­ka­sya ca mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya deśa — kāla — puru- TBV-SD 61,08ṣa­pra­ti­ni­ya­mā­bhā­vo­'­pi syāditi na ce­ta­nā­'­ce­ta­na­vi­bhā­gaḥ | na ca ta­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­bhū­ta­syo­pā­ya­syā­pa- TBV-SD 61,09ri­jñā­na­m­, mi­thyā­tva­vi­pa­kṣa­tve­na sa­mya­gjñā­na­sya ni­ści­ta­tvā­t | ta­du­tka­rṣe mi­thyā­jñā­na­syā­tya­nti­kaḥ TBV-SD 61,10kṣayaḥ | tathāhi — ya­du­tka­rṣa­tā­ra­ta­myā­d ya­syā­pa­ca­ya­tā­ra­ta­myaṃ tasya vi­pa­kṣa­pra­ka­rṣā­va­sthā­ga­ma­ne bha­va­tyā­tya- TBV-SD 61,11ntikaḥ kṣayaḥ, ya­tho­ṣṇa­spa­rśa­sya ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya pra­ka­rṣa­ga­ma­ne śī­ta­spa­rśa­sya ta­thā­vi­dha­syai­va­, sa­mya­gjñā­no­pa- TBV-SD 61,12ca­ya­tā­ra­ta­myā­nu­vi­dhā­yī ca mi­thyā­jñā­nā­pa­ca­ya­ta­ra­ta­mā­di­bhā­va iti ta­du­tka­rṣe­'­syā­'­'­tya­nti­ka­kṣa­ya­sa­dbhā- TBV-SD 61,13vāt ta­tkā­rya­bhū­ta­rā­gā­dya­nu­tpa­tte­rā­va­ra­ṇā­bhā­vaḥ siddhaḥ | rā­gā­di­vi­pa­kṣa­bhū­ta­vai­rā­gyā­bhyā­sā­d vā rāgā- TBV-SD 61,14dīnāṃ nirmūlataḥ kṣaya iti kathaṃ nā­va­ra­ṇā­bhā­vaḥ ? TBV-SD 61,15na ca laṅghano — da­ka­tā­pā­di­va­da­bhya­sya­mā­na­syā­pi sa­mya­gjñā­na — vai­rā­gyā­de­rna pa­ra­pra­ka­rṣa­prā­pti­ri­ti TBV-SD 61,16ku­ta­sta­dvi­ṣa­ye mi­thyā­jñā­nā­bhā­vā­d rā­gā­de­rā­tya­nti­ko­'­nu­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ kṣa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇo vā­'­bhā­va iti TBV-SD 61,17vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, yato laṅghanaṃ hi pū­rva­pra­ya­tna­sā­dhyaṃ yadi vya­va­sthi­ta­me­va syāt ta­do­tta­ra­pra­ya­tna- TBV-SD 61,18syā­pa­rā­pa­ra­la­ṅgha­nā­ti­śa­yo­tpa­ttau vyā­pā­rā­t bha­ve­lla­ṅgha­na­syā­pya­na­pe­kṣi­ta­pū­rvā­ti­śa­ya­sa­dbhā­va­pra­ya­tnā­nta­ra­sya TBV-SD 61,19pra­ka­rṣā­vā­ptiḥ­; na cai­va­m­, a­pa­rā­pa­ra­pra­ya­tna­sya pū­rva­pū­rvā­ti­śa­yo­tpā­da­ne e­vo­pa­kṣī­ṇa­śa­kti­tvā­t | a­thai­ta­t TBV-SD 61,20syāt — yadi tatrāpi pū­rva­pra­ya­tno­tpā­di­to­'­ti­śa­yo na vya­va­sthi­taḥ syāt, ta­tki­mi­ti pra­tha­ma­me­va TBV-SD 61,21yā­va­lla­ṅgha­yi­tavyaṃ tāvanna la­ṅgha­ya­ti ? ta­lla­ṅgha­nā­bhyā­sā­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t pū­rva­pra­ya­tnā­hi­tā­ti­śa­ya­sa­dbhā­ve­'­pi na TBV-SD 61,22la­ṅgha­na­pra­ka­rṣa­prā­pti­ri­ti yathā tasya vya­va­sthi­to­tka­rṣa­tā tathā jñā­na­syā­pi bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, na; yataḥ TBV-SD 61,23śle­ṣmā­di­nā prāk śa­rī­ra­sya jāḍyād yā­va­lla­ṅgha­yi­ta­vyaṃ na tāvad vyā­yā­mā­na­pa­nī­ta­śle­ṣmā­'­nā­sā- TBV-SD 61,24di­ta­pa­ṭu­bhā­vaḥ kāyo la­ṅgha­ya­ti­; a­bhyā­sā­sā­di­ta­śle­ṣma­kṣa­ya — pa­ṭu­bhā­va­stu yā­va­lla­ṅgha­yi­ta­vyaṃ tā­va­lla­ṅgha- TBV-SD 61,25ya­tī­tya­bhyā­sa­sta­tra sa­pra­yo­ja­naḥ | jñānasya tu yo­'­bhyā­sa­sa­mā­sā­di­to­'­ti­śa­yaḥ so­'­ti­śa­yā­nta­ro­tpa­ttau TBV-SD 61,26punaḥ prā­kta­nā­bhyā­sā­pe­kṣo na bha­va­tī­tyu­tta­ro­tta­rā­bhyā­sā­nā­ma­pa­rā­pa­rā­ti­śa­yo­tpā­da­ne vyā­pā­rā­d na vyava- TBV-SD 61,27sthi­to­tka­rṣa­te­ti bhavati jñānasya pa­ra­pra­ka­rṣa­kā­ṣṭhā | u­da­ka­tā­pe tva­ti­śa­ye­na kri­ya­mā­ṇe ta­dā­śra­ya­syai­va kṣayād TBV-SD 61,28nā­ti­tā­pya­mā­na­ma­pyu­da­ka­ma­gni­rū­pa­tā­mā­sā­da­ya­ti­; vi­jñā­na­sya tvā­śra­yo­'­tya­bhya­sya­mā­ne­'­pi tasmin na TBV-SD 61,29kṣa­ya­mu­pa­yā­tī­ti kathaṃ tasya vya­va­sthi­to­tka­rṣa­tā ? na ca vi­jñā­na­ma­pi prā­kta­nā­bhyā­sā­dā­sā­di­tā­ti­śa­yaṃ TBV-SD 61,30pū­rva­me­va vi­na­ṣṭa­m a­pa­rā­bhyā­sā­da­nya­da­ti­śa­ya­va­du­tpa­nna­mi­ti kathaṃ pū­rvā­bhyā­sa­sa­mā­sā­di­to­'­ti­śa­yo TBV-SD 61,31nā­bhyā­sā­nta­rā­pe­kṣo yena vya­va­sthi­to­tka­rṣa­tā tasyāpi na syāditi vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, tatra pū­rvā­bhyā­sa­ja­ni- TBV-SD 61,32ta­saṃ­skā­ra­syo­tta­ra­trā­nu­vṛ­tteḥ­; anyathā śā­stra­pa­rā­va­rtta­nā­di­vai­ya­rthya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nāpi ‘­ya­du­pa­ca­ya­tā­ra­ta­myā- TBV-SD 61,33nu­vi­dhā­yī ya­da­pa­ca­ya­ta­ra­ta­ma­bhā­va­sta­sya ta­dvi­pa­kṣa­pra­ka­rṣa­ga­ma­nā­dā­tya­nti­kaḥ kṣayaḥ’ ityatra prayoge śleṣmaṇā TBV-SD 61,34vya­bhi­cā­ra u­dbhā­va­yi­tuṃ śakyaḥ kila — ni­mbā­dyau­ṣadho­pa­yo­gā­t pra­ka­rṣa­tā­ra­ta­myā­nu­bha­va­va­ta­sta­ra­ta­ma- TBV-SD 61,35bhā­vā­pa­cī­ya­mā­na­syā­pi śleṣmaṇo nā­tya­nti­kakṣaya iti — ya­ta­sta­tra ni­mbā­dyau­ṣa­dho­pa­yo­ga­syai­va notkarṣa- TBV-SD 61,36niṣṭhā ā­pā­da­yi­tuṃ śakyā, ta­du­pa­yo­ge­'­pi śle­ṣma­pu­ṣṭi­kā­ra­ṇā­nā­ma­pi ta­dai­vā­'­'­se­va­nā­t­, a­nya­thau­ṣa­dho­pa- TBV-SD 61,37yo­gā­dhā­ra­syai­va vināśaḥ syāt | ci­ki­tsā­śā­stra­sya ca dhā­tu­do­ṣa­sā­myā­pā­da­nā­bhi­prā­ye­ṇai­va pra­vṛ­tte­sta- TBV-SD 61,38tpra­ti­pā­di­tau­ṣa­dho­pa­yo­ga­syo­dri­kta­dhā­tu­do­ṣa­sā­mya­vi­dhā­ne eva vyāpāro na pu­na­sta­sya ni­rmū­la­ne­; anyathā TBV-SD 61,39do­ṣā­nta­ra­syā­tya­nta­kṣa­ye ma­ra­ṇā­vā­pte­ri­ti na śleṣmaṇā ta­thā­bhū­te­nā­nai­kā­nti­ko hetuḥ | na ca samyagjñā- TBV-SD 61,40nasā­tmī­bhā­ve­'­pi pu­na­rmi­thyā­jñā­na­syā­pi saṃbhavo bha­vi­ṣya­ti ta­du­tka­rṣa iva sa­mya­gjñā­na­sye­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, TBV-SD 61,41yato mi­thyā­jñā­ne rāgādau vā do­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­t­, ta­dvi­pa­kṣe ca sa­mya­gjñā­na — vai­rā­gya­la­kṣa­ṇe gu­ṇa­da­rśa­nā­t tatra TBV-SD 62,01pu­na­ra­bhyā­sa­pra­vṛ­tti­saṃ­bha­vā­t pra­kṛ­ṣṭe­'­pi mi­thyā­jñā­na — rā­gā­dā­vu­tpa­dye­te eva sa­mya­gjñā­na — vai­rā­gye­; naivaṃ TBV-SD 62,02tayoḥ pra­ka­rṣā­va­sthā­yāṃ do­ṣa­da­rśa­naṃ tatra ta­dvi­pa­rya­ye vā gu­ṇa­da­rśa­naṃ yena pu­na­sta­tsā­tmī­bhā­ve­'­pi TBV-SD 62,03mi­thyā­jñā­na — rā­gā­de­ru­tpa­ttiḥ saṃ­bhā­vye­ta | na cā­na­kṣa­ja­sya jñānasya sa­rva­vi­tsaṃ­ba­ndhi­naḥ kathaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda- TBV-SD 62,04vā­cya­te­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, ya­to­'­kṣa­ja­tvaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­sya śa­bda­vyu­tpa­tti­ni­mi­tta­me­va na punaḥ śa­bda­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi- TBV-SD 62,05ttam; ta­nni­mi­ttaṃ hi ta­de­kā­rthā­śri­ta­ma­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­tva­m | anyaddhi śabdasya vyutpattau ni­mi­tta­m anyacca TBV-SD 62,06pra­vṛ­ttau­, yathā go­śa­bda­sya gamanaṃ vyu­tpa­ttau­, go­pi­ṇḍā­śri­ta­go­tvaṃ pravṛttau ni­mi­tta­m — anyathā yadi yadeva TBV-SD 62,07vyu­tpa­tti­ni­mi­ttaṃ tadeva pra­vṛ­ttā­va­pi tadā ga­ccha­ntyā­me­va gavi go­śa­bda­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syāt na sthi­tā­yā­m­, TBV-SD 62,08ma­hi­ṣyā­dau ca ga­ma­na­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­va­ti gośabdaḥ pra­va­rtte­ta — tathā­'­trā­pi pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­sa­dbhā­vā­t pratyakṣa- TBV-SD 62,09vya­pa­de­śaḥ saṃ­bha­va­tye­va | yadvā yadeva vyu­tpa­tti­ni­mi­ttaṃ tadeva pra­vṛ­ttā­va­pya­stu tathāpi ta­ccha­bda­vā­cya­tā- TBV-SD 62,10yāstatra nābhāvaḥ | tathāhi — ‘­a­śru­te­’ sa­rva­pa­dā­rthā­n jñā­nā­tma­nā vyā­pno­tī­ti vyu­tpa­tti­śa­bda­sa­mā­śra­ya­ṇā­d TBV-SD 62,11akṣaḥ ātmā, ta­mā­śri­ta­m u­tpā­dya­tve­na taṃ prati ga­ta­mi­ti pra­tya­kṣa­mi­ti vyutpatteḥ | a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vā­de­na TBV-SD 62,12cā­bhyā­sa­va­śā­t prā­pta­pra­ka­rṣe­ṇa jñānena sarvajña iti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m | na tva­smā­ka­ma­ya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ kintu TBV-SD 62,13jñā­nā­dyā­vā­ra­ka­ghā­ti­ka­rma­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­kṣa­yo­dbhū­tā­śe­ṣa­jñe­ya­vyā­pya­ni­ndri­ya­śa­bda­li­ṅga­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­va­taḥ sarva- TBV-SD 62,14jña­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | TBV-SD 62,15yaccoktam ‘­ya­dya­tī­tā­nā­ga­ta­va­rtta­mā­nā­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­ne­na sa­rva­jña­sta­dā kra­me­ṇā­tī­tā- TBV-SD 62,16nā­ga­ta­pa­dā­rtha­ve­da­ne pa­dā­rthā­nā­mā­na­ntyā­d na jñā­na­pa­ri­sa­mā­ptiḥ­’ iti, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; ta­thā­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; TBV-SD 62,17śāstrārthe kra­me­ṇā­nu­bhū­te­'­pya­tya­ntā­bhyā­sā­nna krameṇa saṃ­ve­da­na­ma­nu­bhū­ya­te ta­dva­da­trā­pi syāt | yadapya- TBV-SD 62,18bhyadhāyi ‘atha yu­ga­pa­tsa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­ve­da­kaṃ ta­jjñā­na­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ru­ddhā­nāṃ śītoṣṇā- TBV-SD 62,19dī­nā­me­ka­jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­sā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; saṃ­bha­ve­'­pi­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; yataḥ pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­ru­ddhā­nāṃ kime- TBV-SD 62,20ka­dā­'­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­, kiṃvā saṃ­bha­ve­'­pye­ka­jñā­ne­'­pra­ti­bhā­sa­naṃ bhavatā pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tu­ma­bhi­pre­ta­m ? tatra yadyādyaḥ TBV-SD 62,21pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; ja­lā­'­na­lā­dī­nāṃ chā­yā­'­'­ta­pā­dī­nāṃ caikadā vi­ru­ddhā­nā­ma­pi saṃ­bha­vā­t | a­thai­ka­tra TBV-SD 62,22vi­ru­ddhā­nā­ma­saṃ­bha­va­sta­dā­'­saṃ­bha­vā­de­va naikatra jñāne teṣāṃ pra­ti­bhā­so na pu­na­rvi­ru­ddha­tvā­t­, vi­ru­ddhā­nā­ma­pi TBV-SD 62,23te­ṣā­me­ka­jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­sa­saṃ­ve­da­nā­t | etena ‘­vi­ru­ddhā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­sya ca ta­jjñā­na­sya na pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tvaṃ TBV-SD 62,24syāt’ ityādyapi ni­ra­sta­m­, chā­yā­'­'­ta­pā­di­vi­ru­ddhā­rtha­grā­hi­ṇo­'­pi jñānasya pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tva- TBV-SD 62,25saṃ­ve­da­nā­t | yaccoktam ‘yadi yu­ga­pa­tsa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­grā­ha­kaṃ tajjñānaṃ ta­dai­ka­kṣa­ṇa eva sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­ve­da­nā­t TBV-SD 62,26dvi­tī­yā­di­kṣa­ṇe kiñcijjña eva sa syāt’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­tya­ntā­saṃ­ba­ddha­m­; yato yadi dvi­tī­ya­kṣa­ṇe TBV-SD 62,27pa­dā­rthā­nā­m ta­jjñā­na­sya cābhāvaḥ syāt tadā syā­da­pye­ta­t­; na cai­ta­tsaṃ­bha­va­ti­, ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me dvi­tī­ya­kṣa­ṇe TBV-SD 62,28sa­rva­pa­dā­rthā­bhā­vā­t sa­ka­la­saṃ­sā­ro­cche­daḥ syāt | ya­da­pya­bhya­dhāyi ‘­a­nā­dya­na­nta­pa­dā­rtha­saṃ­ve­da­ne ta­tsaṃ­ve­da- TBV-SD 62,29na­syā­pa­ri­sa­mā­ptiḥ­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; a­tya­ntā­bhya­sta­śā­strā­rtha­jñā­na­sye­va yu­ga­pa­danā­dya­na­ntā­rtha­grā­hi- TBV-SD 62,30ṇa­sta­jjñā­na­syā­pi pa­ri­sa­mā­pti­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; anyathā bhūta — bha­vi­ṣya­t — sū­kṣmā­di­pa­dā­rtha­grā­hi­ṇaḥ pre­ra­ṇā­ja­ni- TBV-SD 62,31ta­jñā­na­syā­pi kathaṃ pa­ri­sa­mā­ptiḥ ? ta­trā­pya­pa­ri­sa­mā­ptya­bhyu­pa­ga­me “­co­da­nā bhūtaṃ bhavantaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­nta­m­” TBV-SD 62,32ityā­di­va­ca­na­sya nai­ra­rtha­kyaṃ syāditi | yadapi ‘­pa­ra­stha­rā­gā­di­saṃ­ve­da­ne sarāgaḥ syāt’ i­tyā­di­, TBV-SD 62,33ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; nahi pa­ra­stha­rā­gā­di­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d rā­gā­di­mā­n bha­va­ti­; anyathā śro­tri­ya­dvi­ja­syā­pi TBV-SD 62,34sva­pna­jñā­ne­na ma­dya­pā­nā­di­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d ma­dya­pā­na­do­ṣaḥ syāt | a­thā­pya­ra­sa­ne­ndri­ya­jaṃ ta­jjñā­na­mi­ti TBV-SD 62,35nāyaṃ do­ṣa­sta­rhi sa­rva­jña­jñā­na­ma­pi ne­ndri­ya­ja­mi­ti ka­tha­ma­śu­ci­ra­sā­svā­da­do­ṣa­sta­trā­sa­jye­ta ? na ca TBV-SD 62,36rā­gā­di­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d ‘­rā­gī­’ iti loke vya­va­hā­raḥ ki­ntva­ṅga­nā­kā­ma­nā­dya­bhi­lāṣa­sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­syā­śi TBV-SD 62,37ṣṭa­vya­va­hā­ra­kā­ri­ṇaḥ svātma­sva­bhā­va­syo­tpa­tteḥ­; na cāsau tatreti kathaṃ sa rā­gā­di­mā­n ? yadapi ‘atha TBV-SD 62,38śa­kti­yu­kta­tve­na sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­ve­da­na­m­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; yathā u­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pte sa­nni­hi­ta­de­śā­dā­va- TBV-SD 62,39nu­pa­la­bdheḥ ‘­a­pa­ra­ma­tra nāsti’ iti i­dā­nīṃ­ta­nā­nā­mi­ya­ttā­ni­śca­ya­sta­thā sa­rva­jña­syā­pi sva­śa­kti­pa­ri­cche- TBV-SD 62,40dāt; anyathā gha­ṭā­dī­nā­ma­pi kvacit pra­de­śe­'­bhā­va­ni­śca­ye­'­pa­ra­pra­kā­rā­saṃ­bha­vā­t sa­ka­la­vya­va­hā­ra­vi­lo­paḥ TBV-SD 63,01syāt | ‘atha yā­va­du­pa­yo­gi­pra­dhā­na­pa­dā­rtha­jā­ta­m­’ ityādi api a­yu­kta­m­, sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­jña­tva­pra­ti­pā­da- TBV-SD 63,02nāt | ata eva — TBV-SD 63,03“jño jñeye ka­tha­ma­jñaḥ syād asati pra­ti­ba­ndha­ri | TBV-SD 63,04satyeva dāhye na hyagniḥ kvacid dṛṣṭo na dāhakaḥ || ”TBV-SD 63,05ityatra yaduktam “kiṃ sa­rva­jña­tvā­t­, atha ki­ñci­jjña­tvā­d iti, no­bha­ya­thā­pi hetuḥ | yadi tāvat TBV-SD 63,06sa­rva­jña­tvā­di­ti hetvarthaḥ pa­ri­ka­lpya­te tadā pra­ti­jñā­rthai­ka­de­śo he­tu­ra­si­ddha eva; kathaṃ hi tadeva sādhyam TBV-SD 63,07tadeva hetuḥ | atha ki­ñci­jjña­tvā­di­ti he­tu­sta­dā vi­ru­ddha­tā syāt; kathaṃ hi ki­ñci­jjña­tvaṃ sa­rva­jña­tve­na viruddhaṃ TBV-SD 63,08sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ sā­dha­ye­t ? atha jña­tva­mā­traṃ he­tu­sta­dā­'­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ­, jña­tva­mā­tra­sya ki­ñci­jjña­tve­nā­pya­vi­ro­dhā­t­” TBV-SD 63,09iti, tadapi ni­ra­sta­m­; sā­mā­nye­na ‘­sa­rva­jña­tvā­t­’ ityasya he­tu­tvā­t vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ta­jjña­tva­sya sā­dhya­tvā­t TBV-SD 63,10sāmānya — vi­śe­ṣa­yo­śca bhedasya ka­tha­ñci­t pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t sā­mā­nye­na sa­rva­jña­tva­sya cā­nu­mā­na- TBV-SD 63,11vya­va­hā­ri­ṇaṃ prati sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | etena ‘­sū­kṣmā­'­nta­ri­ta­dū­rā­rthāḥ ka­sya­ci­t pratyakṣāḥ pra­me­ya­tvā­t­’ TBV-SD 63,12ityatra prayoge prameyatva­he­to­rya­d dū­ṣa­ṇa­mu­pa­nya­staṃ pū­rva­pa­kṣa­vā­di­nā tadapi ni­ra­sta­m­, sa­rva­sū­kṣmā­'­nta­ri­ta- TBV-SD 63,13pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ vyā­pti­pra­sā­dha­ke­nā­nu­mā­na­pra­mā­ṇe­na vā ekena sā­mā­nya­taḥ pra­me­ya­tva­sya pra­sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 63,14yacca ‘­pra­dhā­na­pa­dā­rtha­pa­ri­jñā­naṃ na sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­ma­nta­re­ṇa saṃ­bha­va­ti­’ iti, tat sa­rva­jña­va­ca­nā­mṛ- TBV-SD 63,15ta­la­vā­svā­da­saṃ­bha­vo bha­va­to­'­pi ka­tha­ñci­t saṃpanna iti lakṣyate | tathāhi tadvacaḥ — TBV-SD 63,16“je egaṃ jāṇai” ityādi | TBV-SD 63,17ta­nma­tā­nu­sā­ri­bhiḥ pū­rvā­cā­ryai­ra­pya­ya­ma­rtho nyagādi — TBV-SD 63,18“eko bhā­va­sta­ttva­to yena dṛṣṭaḥ sarve bhāvāḥ sarvathā tena dṛṣṭāḥ | TBV-SD 63,19sarve bhāvāḥ sarvathā yena dṛṣṭā eko bhā­va­sta­ttva­ta­ste­na dṛṣṭaḥ” || TBV-SD 63,20a­syā­ya­ma­rthaḥ — na hya­sa­rva­vi­dā ka­ści­de­ko­'­pi pa­dā­rtha­sta­ttva­to draṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ, e­ka­syā­pi pa­dā­rtha­syā­nu­ga­ta — TBV-SD 63,21vyā­vṛ­tta­dha­rma­dvā­re­ṇa sākṣāt pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa vā sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­saṃ­ba­ndhi­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t­; ta­tsva­bhā­vā­'­ve­da­ne ca TBV-SD 63,22ta­syā­'­ve­da­na­me­va pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ ta­ta­sta­jjñā­naṃ sva­pra­ti­bhā­sa­me­va vettīti nārtho viditaḥ syāt, kevalaṃ TBV-SD 63,23ta­trā­bhi­mā­na­mā­tra­me­va lokasya | atha saṃ­ba­ndhi­sva­bhā­va­tā pa­dā­rtha­sya sva­rū­pa­me­va na bha­va­ti­, yat kevalaṃ TBV-SD 63,24pra­tya­kṣa­pra­tī­taṃ sa­nni­hi­ta­mā­traṃ sa eva va­stu­sva­bhā­vaḥ­; saṃ­ba­ndhi­tā tu tatra pa­ri­ka­lpi­tai­va pa­dā­rthā­nta­ra­da- TBV-SD 63,25rśa­na­saṃ­bha­va­ta­yā | tathā coktam — TBV-SD 63,26“­ni­ṣpa­tte­ra­pa­rā­dhī­na­ma­pi kāryaṃ sva­he­tu­nā | TBV-SD 63,27saṃ­ba­dhya­te ka­lpa­na­yā­, ki­ma­kā­ryaṃ ka­tha­ñca­na ? ” || iti, TBV-SD 63,28ta­de­ta­da­yu­kta­m­; evaṃ hi pa­ri­ka­lpya­mā­ne sva­rū­pa­mā­tra­saṃ­ve­da­nā­d a­dvai­ta­me­va prā­pta­m­, tataḥ sa­rva­pa­dā­rthā­bhā­ve TBV-SD 63,29vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­vaḥ | atha vya­va­hā­ro­cche­da­bha­yā­t pa­dā­rtha­sa­dbhā­vo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tarhi sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­saṃ­ba­ndhi- TBV-SD 63,30tā'pi sākṣāt pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa ca pa­dā­rtha­sva­bhā­vo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­; anyathā sākṣāt pā­raṃ­pa­rye­ṇa vā­'­nya­pa- TBV-SD 63,31dā­rtha­ja­nya­ja­na­ka­tā­la­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tā­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­dvyā­vṛ­ttya­nu­ga­ti­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tā­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca pa­dā­rtha­sva- TBV-SD 63,32rū­pa­syā­pya­bhā­vaḥ | ta­tpa­dā­rtha­pa­ri­jñā­ne ca ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhū­tā ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhi­tā­'­pi jñā­tai­va­, anyathā tasya TBV-SD 63,33ta­tpa­ri­jñā­na­me­va na syāt; ta­tpa­ri­jñā­ne ca sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­pa­ri­jñā­na­ma­sma­dā­dī­nā­ma­nu­mā­na­taḥ­, sa­rva­jña­sya ca TBV-SD 63,34sākṣāt ta­jjñā­ne­na sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­m | lokastu pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ka­tha­ñci­t ka­sya­ci­t pra­ti­pa­ttā | tathāhi — TBV-SD 63,35dhū­ma­syā­pya­gni­ja­nya­ta­yā pra­ti­pa­ttau bā­ṣpā­di­vyā­vṛ­tta­dhū­ma­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­; anyathā vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­vaḥ | TBV-SD 63,36tathā nī­lā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sya bā­hyā­rtha­saṃ­ba­ndhi­ta­yā­'­pra­ti­pa­ttau bā­hyā­rthā­pra­ti­pa­tti­re­va syāt | tasmāt TBV-SD 63,37saṃ­ba­ndhi­ta­yai­va pa­dā­rtha­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­; tacca saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvaṃ pra­me­ya­ma­nu­mā­ne­na pra­tī­ya­te­'­bhyā­sa­da­śā­yā­ma­sma- TBV-SD 63,38dā­di­bhiḥ­; yatra kṣa­yo­pa­śa­ma­la­kṣa­ṇo­'­bhyā­sa­sta­tra tasya pra­tya­kṣa­to­'­pi pra­ti­pa­tti­ri­ti kathaṃ na pra­dhā­na­bhū­ta- TBV-SD 63,39pa­dā­rtha­ve­da­ne sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­ve­da­na­m e­ka­ve­da­ne­'­pi sa­ka­la­ve­da­na­sya pra­ti­pā­di­tatvāt ? TBV-SD 64,01vi­ka­lpā­bhā­ve­'­pi ma­ntrā­vi­ṣṭa­ku­mā­ri­kā­di­va­ca­na­va­nni­tya­sa­mā­hi­ta­syā­pi va­ca­na­saṃ­bha­vā­d ‘­vi­ka­lpā- TBV-SD 64,02bhāve kathaṃ va­ca­na­m­’ ityādi ni­ra­sta­m | dṛśyate cā­tya­ntā­bhya­ste viṣaye vya­va­hā­ri­ṇāṃ vi­ka­lpa­na­ma­nta­re- TBV-SD 64,03ṇāpi va­ca­na­pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti kathaṃ tataḥ sa­rva­jñā­sya chā­dma­sthi­ka­jñā­nā­sa­ñja­naṃ yuktam ? ya­da­pyu­kta­m ‘­a­tī­tā- TBV-SD 64,04de­ra­sa­ttvā­t kathaṃ ta­jjñā­ne­na gra­ha­ṇa­m­, grahaṇe vā­'­sa­da­rtha­grā­hi­tvā­t ta­jjñā­na­vā­n bhrāntaḥ syāt’ i­tyā­di­, TBV-SD 64,05ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; yataḥ ki­ma­tī­tā­de­ra­tī­tā­di­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­nā­sa­ttva­m­, uta ta­jjñā­na­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na ? TBV-SD 64,06ya­dya­tī­tā­di­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­ne­ti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na va­rtta­mā­na­sye­va tatkā- TBV-SD 64,07la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­nā­tī­tā­de­ra­pi sa­ttva­saṃ­bha­vā­t | a­thā­tī­tā­deḥ kā­la­syā­bhā­vā­t ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­pya­bhā­vaḥ­, TBV-SD 64,08ta­da­sa­ttvaṃ ca pratipāditaṃ pū­rva­pa­kṣa­vā­di­nā­'­na­va­sthe — ta­re­ta­rā­śra­yā­di­do­ṣa­pra­ti­pā­da­ne­na­; sa­tya­m­, pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ TBV-SD 64,09na ca sa­mya­k­; tathāhi — nā­smā­bhi­ra­pa­rā­tī­tā­di­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­da­syā­tī­tā­di­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te — yenā- TBV-SD 64,10navasthā syāt — nāpi pa­dā­rthā­nā­ma­tī­tā­di­tve­na kā­la­syā­tī­tā­di­tva­m — ye­ne­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ — kintu TBV-SD 64,11sva­rū­pa­ta e­vā­tī­tā­di­sa­ma­ya­syā­tī­tā­di­tva­m | tathāhi — a­nu­bhū­ta­va­rtta­mā­na­tvaḥ sa­ma­yo­'­tī­ta i­tyu­cya­te­, TBV-SD 64,12a­nu­bha­vi­ṣya­dva­rtta­mā­na­tva­ścā­nā­ga­taḥ­; ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t pa­dā­rtha­syā­pya­tī­tā­'­nā­ga­ta­tve a­vi­ru­ddhe | ‘atha TBV-SD 64,13ya­thā­'­tī­tā­deḥ sa­ma­ya­sya sva­rū­pe­ṇai­vā­tī­tā­di­tvaṃ tathā pa­dā­rthā­nā­ma­pi ta­dbha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti vya­rtha­sta­da­bhyu- TBV-SD 64,14pa­ga­maḥ­’ eta­ccā­tya­ntā­sa­ṅga­ta­m­, na hye­ka­pa­dā­rtha­dha­rma­sta­da­nya­trā­pyā­sa­ñja­yi­tuṃ yuktaḥ; anyathā ni­mbā­de­sti- TBV-SD 64,15ktatā gu­ḍā­dā­va­pyā­sa­ñja­nī­yā syāt | na ca sā­'­trai­va pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddhā i­tya­nya­trā­sa­ñja­ne ta­dvi­ro­dha ityutta- TBV-SD 64,16ram, pra­kṛ­te­'­pya­syo­tta­ra­sya sa­mā­na­tvā­t | bhavatu pa­dā­rtha­dha­rma e­vā­tī­tā­di­tvaṃ tathāpi nā­smā­ka­ma­bhyu­pa- TBV-SD 64,17ga­ma­kṣa­tiḥ­, vi­śi­ṣṭa­pa­dā­rtha­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­syai­vā­tī­tā­di­kā­la­tve­ne­ṣṭeḥ — TBV-SD 64,18“pariṇāma — varttanā — divi — pa­rā­'­pa­ra­tva­” — TBV-SD 64,19i­tyā­dyā­ga­mā­t | tathāhi — sma­ra­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ pa­dā­rtha­syā­tī­ta­tva­mu­cya­te­, a­nu­bha­va­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ va­rtta­mā­na­tva­m­, TBV-SD 64,20sthi­rā­va­sthā­da­rśa­na­li­ṅga­ba­lo­tpa­dya­mā­na­‘­kā­lā­nta­ra­sthā­yya­yaṃ pa­dā­rthaḥ­’ i­tya­nu­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ dha­rmo­'­nā­ga- TBV-SD 64,21ta­kā­la­tva­mi­ti | tena yaducyate ‘yadi svata eva kā­la­syā­tī­tā­di­tvaṃ pa­dā­rtha­syā­pi tat svata TBV-SD 64,22eva syāt’ iti, pareṇa tat siddhaṃ sā­dhi­ta­m | tad a­tī­tā­di­kā­la­sya sattvānna tatkāla- TBV-SD 64,23saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­nā­tī­tā­deḥ pa­dā­rtha­syā­'­sa­ttva­m­, va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na tva­tī­tā­de­ra­sa­ttva­pra­ti­pā­da- TBV-SD 64,24ne­'­bhi­ma­ta­me­va pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ bha­va­ti­; na hya­tī­ta­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­sa­ttva­me­vai­ta­jjñā­na­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­ma­smā- TBV-SD 64,25bhi­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | na cai­ta­tkā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­nā­sa­ttve sva­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­nā­pya­tī­tā­de­ra­sa­ttvaṃ bha­va­ti­; TBV-SD 64,26a­nya­thai­ta­tkā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­syā­pya­tī­tā­di­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­nā­sa­ttvā­t sa­rvā­bhā­vaḥ syāditi sa­ka­la­vya- TBV-SD 64,27va­hā­ro­cche­daḥ | athāpi syāt — bha­va­tva­tī­tā­deḥ sattvaṃ tathāpi sa­rva­jña­jñā­ne na tasya pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­, TBV-SD 64,28ta­jjñā­na­kā­le ta­syā­sa­nni­hi­ta­tvā­t­; sa­nni­dhā­ne vā ta­jjñā­nā­va­bhā­si­na iva va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'- TBV-SD 64,29tī­tā­de­ra­pi va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­prā­pteḥ | na hi va­rtta­mā­na­syā­pi sa­nni­hi­ta­tve­na ta­tkā­la­jñā­na­pra­ti- TBV-SD 64,30bhāsitvaṃ mu­ktvā­'­nya­d va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­m­; e­va­ma­tī­tā­de­sta­jjñā­nā­va­bhā­si­tve va­rtta­mā­na­tva­me­ve­ti TBV-SD 64,31va­rtta­mā­na­mā­tra­pa­dā­rtha­jñā­na­vā­na­sma­dā­di­va­nna sarvajñaḥ syāt | kiṃca, a­tī­tā­de­sta­jjñā­na­kā­le­'­sa­nni­hi­ta- TBV-SD 64,32tvena ta­jjñā­ne­'­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­; pra­ti­bhā­se vā sva­jñā­na­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na tasya gra­ha­ṇā­t ta­jjñā­na­sya vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā- TBV-SD 64,33ti­rū­pa­tā­pra­sa­ktiḥ­, e­ta­da­saṃ­ba­ddha­m­; yato ya­thā­'­sma­dā­dī­nā­ma­sa­nni­hi­ta­kā­lo­'­pya­rthaḥ sa­tya­sva­pna­jñā­ne TBV-SD 64,34pra­ti­bhā­ti — na cā­sa­nni­hi­ta­sya ta­syā­tī­tā­di­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­m­; nāpi TBV-SD 64,35sva­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na sa­tya­sva­pna­jñā­ne tasya pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t ta­dgrā­hi­ṇo jñānasya vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­tva­m | TBV-SD 64,36yatra hya­nya­de­śa — kā­lo­'­rtho­'­nya­de­śa — kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na pra­ti­bhā­ti sā vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­tiḥ | atra tvatī- TBV-SD 64,37tā­di­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhī a­tī­tā­di­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­nai­va pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti na ta­tpra­ti­bhā­si­no­'­rtha­sya ta­tkā­la­saṃ- TBV-SD 64,38ba­ndhi­tve­na va­rtta­mā­na­tva­m­; nāpi ta­dgrā­hi­ṇo vi­jñā­na­sya vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­tva­m — tathā sa­rva­jña­jñā­ne­'­pi TBV-SD 64,39ya­dā­'­tī­tā­di­kā­lo­'­rtho­'­tī­tā­di­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na pra­ti­bhā­ti tadā kathaṃ ta­syā­rtha­sya va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la- TBV-SD 65,01saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­m­, kathaṃ vā ta­jjñā­na­sya vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­tva­mi­ti ? yathā vā vi­śi­ṣṭa­ma­ntra­saṃ­skṛ­ta­ca­kṣu­ṣā­ma- TBV-SD 65,02ṅgu­ṣṭhā­di­ni­rī­kṣa­ṇe­nā­nya­de­śā api cau­rā­da­yo gṛ­hya­mā­ṇā na taddeśā bha­va­nti­, nāpi tajjñānaṃ ta­dde­śā­di- TBV-SD 65,03saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­ma­nu­bha­va­ti­, tathā sa­rva­vi­dvi­jñā­na­ma­pya­sa­nni­hi­ta­kā­laṃ ya­dya­rtha­ma­va­bhā­sa­ya­ti svātmanā tatkā- TBV-SD 65,04la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­ma­na­nu­bha­va­da­pi tadā ko vi­ro­dhaḥ­, kathaṃ vā ta­syā­tī­tā­de­ra­rtha­sya ta­jjñā­na­kā­la­tva­mi­ti ? TBV-SD 65,05na ca sa­tya­sva­pna­jñā­ne­'­pya­tī­tā­dya­rtha­pra­ti­bhā­se sa­mā­na­me­va dū­ṣa­ṇa­mi­ti na ta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dvā­re­ṇa sa­rva­jña­jñā­na- TBV-SD 65,06ma­tī­tā­dya­rtha­grā­ha­kaṃ vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ yu­kta­mi­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, a­vi­saṃ­vā­da­va­to­'­pi jñānasya vi­saṃ­vā­da­vi­ṣa­ye TBV-SD 65,07vi­pra­ti­pa­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­me sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tre­'­pi vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­sa­dbhā­vā­d a­ti­sū­kṣme­kṣi­ka­yā tasyāpi tatsva- TBV-SD 65,08rū­pa­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t sa­rva­śū­nya­tā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­; ta­nni­ṣe­dha­sya ca pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | ato na yu­kta­mu­ktam TBV-SD 65,09‘atha pra­ti­pā­dyā­pe­kṣa­yā­’ ityādi ‘na bhrā­nta­jñā­na­vā­n sarvajñaḥ ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ yuktaḥ’ i­ti­pa­rya­ntam | yadapyu- TBV-SD 65,10ktam ‘­bha­va­tu vā sa­rva­jña­sta­thā­pya­sau ta­tkā­le­'­pya­sa­rva­jñai­rjñā­tuṃ na śa­kya­te­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­saṃ­ga­ta­m­; yato TBV-SD 65,11yathā sa­ka­la­śā­strā­rthā­pa­ri­jñā­ne­'­pi vya­va­hā­ri­ṇā ‘­sa­ka­la­śā­stra­jñaḥ­’ iti kaścit puruṣo ni­ścī­ya­te tathā TBV-SD 65,12sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rthā­pa­ri­jñā­ne­'­pi yadi ke­na­ci­t kaścit sa­rva­jña­tve­na ni­ścī­ya­te tadā ko virodhaḥ ? yuktaṃ TBV-SD 65,13cai­ta­t­; anyathā yu­ṣmā­bhi­ra­pi sa­ka­la­ve­dā­rthā­pa­ri­jñā­ne kathaṃ jai­mi­ni­ra­nyo vā ve­dā­rtha­jña­tve­na ni­ścī­ya­te ? TBV-SD 65,14ta­da­ni­śca­ye ca kathaṃ ta­dvyā­khyā­tā­rthā­nu­sa­ra­ṇā­da­gni­ho­trā­dā­va­nu­ṣṭhā­ne pravṛttiḥ ? iti ya­tki­ñci­de­ta­t TBV-SD 65,15“­sa­rva­jño­'­ya­mi­ti hye­ta­t­” ityādi | tadevaṃ sa­rva­jña­sa­dbhā­va­grā­ha­ka­sya pra­mā­ṇa­sya jñatva — pra­me­ya­tva — vacana- TBV-SD 65,16vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­de­rda­rśi­ta­tvā­t ta­da­bhā­va­pra­sā­dha­ka­sya ca ni­ra­sta­tvā­t ‘ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­ra­tā­mā­pa­nnā­ste TBV-SD 65,17‘­a­sa­t­’ iti vya­va­ha­rtta­vyāḥ­’ iti prayoge he­to­ra­si­ddha­tvā­t ye su­ni­ści­tā­saṃ­bha­va­dbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­tve sati TBV-SD 65,18sa­du­pa­la­mbha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­rā­ste ‘­sa­t­’ iti vya­va­ha­rtta­vyāḥ­, ya­tho­bha­ya­vā­dya­vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ṣa­yā gha­ṭā­da­yaḥ­, TBV-SD 65,19ta­thā­bhū­ta­śca sa­rva­vi­t iti bha­va­tya­taḥ pra­mā­ṇā­t sa­rva­jña­vya­va­hā­ra­pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti | TBV-SD 65,20athāpi syāt — sva­vi­ṣa­yā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya ta­dvi­ṣa­yā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­mā­tra­me­va TBV-SD 65,21bhavatā pra­sā­dhi­ta­m­, na cai­tā­va­tā­'­na­ntā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­vā­n sarvajñaḥ si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­ti­, sakala- TBV-SD 65,22sū­kṣmā­di­pa­dā­rtha­sā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­pū­rva­ka­tve hi va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya siddhe ta­jjñā­na­va­taḥ sa­rva­jña­tva- TBV-SD 65,23siddhiḥ syāt | na ca ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya si­ddha­m­, a­nu­mā­nā­di­jñā­nā­da­pi svaviṣa- TBV-SD 65,24yā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya saṃ­bha­vā­t­; na ca ta­thā­bhū­ta­jñā­na­vā­n sarvajño bha­va­dbhi­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta i­tye­ta­d TBV-SD 65,25hṛdi kṛ­tvā­'­'­ha sūriḥ — ‘­ku­sa­ma­ya­vi­sā­sa­ṇaṃ­’ iti | samyak — pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tve­na — īyante TBV-SD 65,26pa­ri­cchi­dya­nte iti samayāḥ — naṣṭa — muṣṭi — cintā — lā­bhā­'­lā­bha — sukhā­'­su­kha — jīvita — maraṇa — graho — parāga- TBV-SD 65,27 — mantrau — ṣa­dha­śa­ttyā­da­yaḥ padārthāḥ — teṣāṃ vi­vi­dha­m — a­nya­pa­dā­rtha­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­na kā­rya­tve­na cā­ne­ka­pra­kā- TBV-SD 65,28ram — śā­sa­na­m pra­ti­pā­da­ka­m yataḥ śā­sa­na­m kuḥ pṛthvī tasyā iva | TBV-SD 65,29a­ya­ma­bhi­prā­yaḥ — jñatva — pra­me­ya­tvā­de­ra­ne­ka­pra­kā­ra­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­nyā­ye­na sa­rva­jña­sa­ttva­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­sya TBV-SD 65,30hetoḥ sa­dbhā­ve­'­pi ta­tkṛ­ta­tve­na śā­sa­na­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­rthaṃ sa­rva­jño­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; tasya cānyato TBV-SD 65,31hetoḥ pra­ti­pā­da­ne­'­pi ta­dā­ga­ma­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tvaṃ he­tva­nta­rā­t punaḥ pra­ti­pā­da­nī­yaṃ syāditi he­tva­nta­ra­mu­tsṛ­jya TBV-SD 65,32pra­ti­pā­da­na­gau­ra­va­pa­ri­hā­rā­rthaṃ va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa eva he­tu­sta­tsa­dbhā­vā­ve­da­ka u­pa­nya­sa­nī­yaḥ­, sa cānena TBV-SD 65,33gā­thā­sū­trā­va­ya­ve­na sūcitaḥ | ata eva saṃskṛtya hetuḥ karttavyaḥ | tathāhi — yo ya­dvi­ṣa­yā­'­vi­saṃ­vā- TBV-SD 65,34dya­li­ṅgā­nu­pa­de­śā­na­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­pū­rva­ko va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa ta­tsā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­bha­vaḥ­, yathā'- TBV-SD 65,35sma­dā­di­pra­va­rtti­taḥ pṛ­thvī­kā­ṭhi­nyā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­sta­thā­bhū­to va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭi­vi­śe­ṣā­di­vi­ṣa­yā­vi­saṃ- TBV-SD 65,36vā­dya­li­ṅgā­nu­pa­de­śā­na­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­pū­rva­ka­va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­ścā­yaṃ śā­sa­na­la­kṣa­ṇo­'­rtha iti | TBV-SD 65,37na cā­trā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­to­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­si­ddha­m­, naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­dī­nāṃ vacana- TBV-SD 65,38vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pā­di­tā­nāṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ta­sta­thai­vo­pa­la­bdhe­ra­vi­saṃ­vā­da­si­ddheḥ | yo'pi kvacid va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya tatra TBV-SD 65,39vi­saṃ­vā­do bhavatā pa­ri­ka­lpya­te so'pi ta­da­rtha­sya sa­mya­ga­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t sā­ma­grī­vai­ka­lyā­t­; na pu­na­rva­ca­na- TBV-SD 65,40vi­śe­ṣa­syā­sa­tyā­rtha­tvā­t | na ca sā­ma­grī­vai­ka­lyā­de­ka­trā­sa­tyā­rtha­tve sarvatra tathātvaṃ pa­ri­ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ TBV-SD 65,41yu­kta­m­; anyathā pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pi dvi­ca­ndrā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­sya sā­ma­grī­vai­ka­lye­no­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­syā­sa­tya­tva­saṃ­bha­vā­t TBV-SD 66,01sa­ma­gra­sā­ma­grī­pra­bha­va­syā­pya­sa­tya­tvaṃ syāt | a­thā­vi­ka­la­sā­ma­grī­pra­bha­vaṃ pratyakṣaṃ vi­ka­la­sā­ma­grī­pra­bha­vā­t TBV-SD 66,02tasmād vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­mi­ti nāyaṃ doṣaḥ, ta­da­trā­pi sa­mā­na­m | tathāhi — sa­mya­ga­jñā­ta­ta­da­rthā­d va­ca­nā­d TBV-SD 66,03yad naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­di­vi­ṣa­yaṃ vi­saṃ­vā­di­jñā­na­mu­tpa­dya­te tat sa­mya­ga­va­ga­ta­ta­da­rtha­va­ca­no­dbha­vā­d vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­me­va | TBV-SD 66,04yathā ca vi­śi­ṣṭa­sā­ma­grī­pra­bha­va­sya pra­tya­kṣa­sya na kvacid vya­bhi­cā­ra iti ta­syā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ ta­thā­'­va- TBV-SD 66,05ga­ta­sa­mya­ga­rtha­va­ca­no­dbha­va­syā­pi naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­vi­jñā­na­sye­ti si­ddha­ma­trā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ viśe- TBV-SD 66,06ṣaṇaṃ pra­kṛ­ta­he­toḥ | TBV-SD 66,07nā­pya­li­ṅga­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­si­ddha­m­, naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­dī­nā­ma­sma­dā­dī­ndri­yā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na ta­lli­ṅga­tve- TBV-SD 66,08nā­bhi­ma­ta­syā­pya­rtha­syā­sma­dā­dya­kṣā­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­nna ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­; pra­ti­pa­ttau vā­'­sma­dā­dī­nā­ma­pi talliṅga- TBV-SD 66,09da­rśa­nā­d va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi graho — pa­rā­gā­di­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt | na hi sā­dhya­vyā­pta­li­ṅga­ni­śca- TBV-SD 66,10ye­'­gnyā­di­pra­ti­pa­ttau va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣā­pe­kṣā dṛṣṭā; na bhavati cā­sma­dā­dī­nāṃ va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­ma­nta­re­ṇa kadā- TBV-SD 66,11canāpi pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­di­k — pramāṇa — pha­lā­dya­vi­nā­bhū­ta­gra­ho — pa­rā­gā­di­pra­ti­pa­tti­ri­ti ta­thā­bhū­ta­va­ca­na­pra­ṇe­tu­ra- TBV-SD 66,12tī­ndri­yā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ jñā­na­ma­li­ṅga­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­tya­li­ṅga­pū­rva­ka­tva­ma­pi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ pra­kṛ­ta­he­to­rnā­si­ddha­m | TBV-SD 66,13nā­pya­ya­mu­pa­de­śa­pa­ra­mpa­ra­yā­'­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­da­rśa­nā­bhā­ve­'­pi pra­mā­ṇa­bhū­taḥ pra­ba­ndhe­nā­nu­va­rta­ta i­tya­nu­pa­de­śa- TBV-SD 66,14pū­rva­ka­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddhi­ri­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, u­pa­de­śa­pa­ra­mpa­rā­pra­bha­va­tve naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­di­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­va­ca­na- TBV-SD 66,15vi­śe­ṣa­sya va­ktu­ra­jñā­na — du­ṣṭā­bhi­prā­ya — va­ca­nā­kau­śa­la­do­ṣaiḥ śroturvā ma­nda­bu­ddhi­tva — vi­pa­rya­sta­bu­ddhi­tva — gṛ­hī­ta­vi- TBV-SD 66,16smaraṇaiḥ pra­ti­pu­ru­ṣaṃ hī­ya­mā­na­syā­nā­dau kāle mū­la­ta­ści­ro­cche­da eva syāt | tathāhi — i­dā­nī­ma­pi kecid TBV-SD 66,17jyo­tiḥ­śā­strā­di­ka­ma­jñā­na­do­ṣā­da­nya­tho­pa­di­śa­nta u­pa­la­bhya­nte­, anye sa­mya­ga­va­ga­ccha­nto­'­pi du­ṣṭā­bhi­prā- TBV-SD 66,18ya­ta­yā­, anye va­ca­na­do­ṣā­da­vya­kta­ma­nya­thā ceti; tathā śro­tā­ro­'­pi kecid ma­nda­bu­ddhi­tva­do­ṣā­du­kta­ma­pi TBV-SD 66,19ya­thā­va­nnā­va­dhā­ra­ya­nti­, anye vi­pa­rya­sta­bu­ddha­yaḥ sa­mya­gu­pa­di­ṣṭa­ma­pya­nya­thā­'­va­dhā­ra­ya­nti­, kecit punaḥ TBV-SD 66,20sa­mya­kpa­ri­jñā­ta­ma­pi vi­sma­ra­ntī­tye­va­mā­di­bhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pra­ti­pu­ru­ṣaṃ hī­ya­mā­na­syai­tā­va­ntaṃ kālaṃ yāvadā- TBV-SD 66,21ga­ma­na­me­va na syācciro­cchi­nna­tve­na­, ā­ga­ccha­ti ca; ta­smā­da­nta­rā­'­nta­rā vicchinnaḥ sū­kṣmā­di­pa­dā­rtha­sā- TBV-SD 66,22kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­va­tā ke­na­ci­da­bhi­vya­kta ityantaṃ kālaṃ yā­va­dā­ga­ccha­tī­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­mi­ti nā­nu­pa­de­śa- TBV-SD 66,23pū­rva­ka­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 66,24nā­pya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­di­kaṃ jñātvā ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­va­rtta­naṃ ka­sya­ci­t TBV-SD 66,25saṃ­bha­va­ti ye­nā­na­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­pū­rva­ka­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddhiḥ syāt, yato nānvaya — vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ graho — TBV-SD 66,26parāgau — ṣa­dha­śa­ktyā­da­yo jñātuṃ śa­kya­nte­, prā­vṛ­ṭsa­ma­ye śi­lī­ndhro­dbhe­da­va­d graho — pa­rā­gā­dī­nāṃ dik — TBV-SD 66,27pramāṇa — phala — kā­lā­di­ṣu ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā­t | dra­vya­śa­kti­pa­ri­jñā­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ yāvanti TBV-SD 66,28jagati dravyāṇi tā­nye­ka­tra mī­la­yi­tvai­ka­sya rasa — ka­lkā­di­bhe­de­na­, ka­rṣā­di­mā­trā­bhe­de­na­, bāla — madhya- TBV-SD 66,29mā­dya­va­sthā­bhe­de­na­, mūla — pa­trā­dya­va­ya­va­bhe­de­na prakṣepo — ddhā­rā­bhyā­me­ko­'­pi yogo yu­ga­sa­ha­sre­ṇā­pi na TBV-SD 66,30jñātuṃ pāryate ki­mu­tā­ne­ka iti ku­ta­stā­bhyā­mau­ṣa­dha­śa­ktya­va­ga­maḥ ? tena nā­na­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­pū­rva­ka­tva- TBV-SD 66,31vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­si­ddhiḥ | nāpi naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tvā­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­syā- TBV-SD 66,32si­ddhe­ra­si­ddhaḥ prakṛto hetuḥ, a­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­sya va­ca­na­sya pū­rva­me­va ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t | TBV-SD 66,33nā­pya­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tve­'­pi pra­kṛ­ta­va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya saṃ­bha­vā­da­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ­, sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya heto- TBV-SD 66,34rvipakṣe sattvasya pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t | ata eva na vi­ru­ddhaḥ­, vipakṣa eva va­rtta­mā­no vi­ru­ddhaḥ­; na cāsya pūrvokta- TBV-SD 66,35pra­kā­re­ṇā­va­ga­ta­sva­sā­dhya­pra­ti­ba­ndha­sya vipakṣe vṛ­tti­saṃ­bha­vaḥ | atha bhavatu graho — pa­rā­gā­bhi­dhā­ya­ka­va­ca­na­sya TBV-SD 66,36ta­tpū­rva­ka­tva­si­ddhi­ra­to hetoḥ, tatra tasya saṃ­vā­dā­t­; dha­rmā­di­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­si­ddhi­stu TBV-SD 66,37kathaṃ tatra tasya saṃ­vā­dā­bhā­vā­t ? na, tatrāpi tasya saṃ­vā­dā­t | tathāhi — jyo­tiḥ­śā­strā­de­rgra­ho — TBV-SD 66,38pa­rā­gā­di­kaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­va­rṇa — pramāṇa — di­gvi­bhā­gā­di­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­mā­naḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­nāṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta- TBV-SD 66,39de­śa­va­rtti­nāṃ prāṇināṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­kā­le pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ka­rma­pha­la­saṃ­sū­ca­ka­tve­na pra­ti­pa­dya­te | uktaṃ ca tatra — TBV-SD 66,40“­na­kṣa­tra — gra­ha­pa­ñja­ra­ma­ha­rni­śaṃ lo­ka­ka­rma­vi­kṣi­pta­m | TBV-SD 66,41bhramati śu­bhā­śu­bha­ma­khi­laṃ pra­kā­śa­ya­t pū­rva­ja­nma­kṛ­ta­m­” || TBV-SD 66,42ato jyo­tiḥ­śā­straṃ graho — pa­rā­gā­di­ka­mi­va dha­rmā­'­dha­rmā­va­pi pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­da­to­'­va­ga­ma­ya­ti tena graho- TBV-SD 66,43pa­rā­gā­di­va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya dha­rmā­'­dha­rma­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­ma­pi si­ddha­m­; tatsiddhau sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­sā- TBV-SD 67,01kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­ma­pi si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­ti | nahi dha­rmā­'­dha­rma­yoḥ sukha — duḥ­kha­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇaṃ TBV-SD 67,02sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇā­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rtha — ta­dā­dhā­ra­bhū­ta­sa­ma­sta­prā­ṇi­ga­ṇa­sā­kṣā­tka­ra­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇa saṃ­bha­va­ti­, sa­rva­pa­dā- TBV-SD 67,03rthānāṃ pa­ra­spa­ra­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­de­ka­pa­dā­rtha­sa­rva­dha­rma­pra­ti­pa­tti­śca sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­tti­nā­nta­rī­ya­kā prāk pratipā- TBV-SD 67,04ditā | ato bhavati sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­si­ddhi­ra­to he­to­rva­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya­; tatsiddhau TBV-SD 67,05ca ta­tpra­ṇe­tuḥ sū­kṣmā­'­nta­ri­ta­dū­rā­na­ntā­rtha­sā­kṣā­tkā­rya­tī­ndri­ya­jñā­na­sa­mpa­tsa­ma­nvi­ta­sya kathaṃ na siddhiḥ ? TBV-SD 67,06nā­pye­ta­d va­kta­vya­m — sādhyokti — ta­dā­vṛ­tti­va­ca­na­yo­ra­na­bhi­dhā­nā­d nyūnatā nā­mā­'­tra sā­dha­na­do­ṣaḥ­, TBV-SD 67,07pra­ti­jñā­va­ca­ne­na pra­yo­ja­nā­bhā­vā­t | atha vi­ṣa­ya­ni­rde­śā­rthaṃ pra­ti­jñā­va­ca­na­m­; nanu sa eva kimarthaḥ ? TBV-SD 67,08sā­dha­rmya­va­tpra­yo­gā­di­pra­ti­pa­ttya­rthaḥ | tathāhi — asati sā­dhya­ni­rde­śe ‘yo va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa sā­kṣā­tkā­ri- TBV-SD 67,09jñā­na­pū­rva­kaḥ­’ ityukte kimayaṃ sā­dha­rmya­vā­n pra­yo­gaḥ­, uta vai­dha­rmya­vā­ni­ti na jñā­ye­ta­, ubhayaṃ hya­trā­śa­ṅkye­ta — TBV-SD 67,10va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tve­na sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tve sādhye sā­dha­rmya­vā­n­, a­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tve­na TBV-SD 67,11va­ca­nā­vi­śe­ṣa­tve sādhye vai­dha­rmya­vā­ni­ti | hetu — vi­ru­ddhā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­pra­tī­ti­śca na syāt | pra­ti­jñā­pū­rva­ke TBV-SD 67,12tu prayoge śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­kaḥ­, śa­bda­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­d iti he­tu­bhā­vaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­; asākṣā- TBV-SD 67,13tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ko va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­d iti vi­ru­ddha­tā­; ca­kṣu­rā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­ja­ni­ta­jñā­na­pū­rva­ko va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­d TBV-SD 67,14i­tya­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m | hetośca trairūpyaṃ na ga­mye­ta­, tasya sā­dhyā­pe­kṣa­yā vya­va­sthi­teḥ | sati pra­ti­jñā­ni- TBV-SD 67,15rde­śe­'­va­ya­ve sa­mu­dā­yo­pa­cā­rā­t sādhyadharmī iti pakṣa iti tatra pra­vṛ­tta­sya va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tva­sya pa­kṣa­dha­rma- TBV-SD 67,16tvam, sā­dhya­dha­rma­sā­mā­nye­na ca sa­mā­no­'­rthaḥ sapakṣa iti tatra va­rtta­mā­na­sya sapakṣe sa­ttva­m­, na sa­pa­kṣo­'- TBV-SD 67,17sapakṣa i­tya­sa­pa­kṣe­'­pya­sa­ttvaṃ pra­tī­ya­te ta­di­da­ma­nā­lo­ci­tā­bhi­dhā­na­m­; tathāhi — yo va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa TBV-SD 67,18sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka i­tye­tā­va­nmā­tra­ma­bhi­dhā­ya naiva ka­ści­dā­ste kintu he­to­rdha­rmi­ṇyu­pa­saṃ­hā­raṃ karoti | TBV-SD 67,19tatra yadi va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­ścā­yaṃ naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­di­vi­ṣa­yo va­ca­na­saṃ­da­rbha iti brūyāt tadā sā­dha­rmya­va­tpra­yo­ga- TBV-SD 67,20pra­tī­tiḥ­, a­thā­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­śce­tya­bhi­da­dhyā­t tadā vai­dha­rmya­va­ta iti saṃ­ba­ndha­va­ca­na­pū­rva­kā­t TBV-SD 67,21pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­va­ca­nā­t pra­yo­ga­dva­yā­va­ga­tiḥ vi­va­kṣi­ta­sā­dhyā­va­ga­ti­śca | hetu — vi­ru­ddhā­'­nai­kā­nti­kā api TBV-SD 67,22pa­kṣa­dha­rma­va­ca­na­mā­tre­ṇa na pra­tī­ya­nte­, yadā tu saṃ­ba­ndha­va­ca­na­ma­pi kriyate tadā ka­tha­ma­pra­tī­tiḥ ? tathāhi — TBV-SD 67,23yo va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka ityukte he­tu­ra­va­ga­mya­te­, vi­dhī­ya­mā­ne­nā­nū­dya­mā­na­sya vyāpteḥ | TBV-SD 67,24yo va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣaḥ so­'­sā­kṣā­tkā­ri­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka ityukte vi­ru­ddhaḥ­, vi­pa­rya­ya­vyā­pteḥ | yo va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣaḥ sa TBV-SD 67,25ca­kṣu­rā­di­ja­ni­ta­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka iti a­nai­kā­nti­kā­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ­, vya­bhi­cā­rā­t | tathā, trai­rū­pya­ma­pi he­to­rga­mya­ta TBV-SD 67,26eva, yato vyā­pti­pra­da­rśa­na­kā­le vyāpako dharmaḥ sā­dhya­ta­yā a­va­ga­mya­te­; yatra tu vyāpyo dharmo vivādā- TBV-SD 67,27spa­dī­bhū­te dha­rmi­ṇyu­pa­saṃ­hri­ya­te sa sa­mu­dā­yai­ka­de­śa­ta­yā pakṣa iti ta­tro­pa­saṃ­hṛ­ta­sya vyā­pya­dha­rma­sya pa­kṣa­dha­rma- TBV-SD 67,28tvā­va­ga­tiḥ | sā ca vyā­pti­rya­tra dha­rmi­ṇyu­pa­da­rśya­te sa sā­dhya­dha­rma­sā­mā­nye­na sa­mā­no­'­rthaḥ sapakṣaḥ pra­tī­ya­ta TBV-SD 67,29iti sapakṣe sa­ttva­ma­pya­va­ga­mya­te | sāmarthyācca vyā­pa­ka­ni­vṛ­ttau vyā­pya­ni­vṛ­tti­rya­trā­va­sī­ya­te so­'­sa­pa­kṣa TBV-SD 67,30iti a­sa­pa­kṣe­'­pya­sa­ttva­ma­pi ni­ścī­ya­te iti nārthaḥ pra­ti­jñā­va­ca­ne­na | tadāha dha­rma­kī­rttiḥ — “yadi pratī- TBV-SD 67,31ti­ra­nya­thā na syāt sarvaṃ śo­bhe­ta­, dṛṣṭā ca pa­kṣa­dha­rma­saṃ­ba­ndha­va­ca­na­mā­trā­t pra­ti­jñā­va­ca­na­ma­nte­ra­ṇā­pi pratī- TBV-SD 67,32tiriti ka­sta­syo­pa­yo­gaḥ­” ? yadā ca pra­ti­jñā­vacanaṃ nai­ra­rtha­kya­ma­nu­bha­va­ti tadā ta­dā­vṛ­tti- TBV-SD 67,33va­ca­na­sya ni­ga­ma­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya su­ta­rā­ma­nu­pa­yo­ga iti na pra­ti­jñā­dya­va­ca­na­ma­pi pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dha­na­sya nyū­na­tā­do­ṣaḥ­; TBV-SD 67,34kevalaṃ ta­tpra­ti­pā­dya­syā­rtha­sya sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhū­ta­sya hetoḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇyu­pa­saṃ­hā­ra­mā­trā­de­va si­ddha­tvā­d TBV-SD 67,35a­rthā­dā­pa­nna­sya sva­śa­bde­na pu­na­ra­bhi­dhā­naṃ ni­gra­ha­sthā­na­mi­ti pra­ti­jñā­di­va­ca­naṃ vā­da­ka­thā­yāṃ kri­ya­mā­ṇaṃ TBV-SD 67,36ta­dva­ktu­rni­gra­ha­mā­pā­da­ya­ti | u­pa­na­ya­va­ca­naṃ tu hetoḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­de­va la­bdha­mi­ti tasyāpi tataḥ TBV-SD 67,37pṛthak pra­ti­pā­da­ne pu­na­ru­kta­tā­la­kṣa­ṇa eva doṣa iti na ta­da­na­bhi­dhā­ne­'­pi nyūnaṃ sā­dha­na­vā­kya­m­; tataḥ TBV-SD 67,38sa­rva­do­ṣa­ra­hi­ta­tvā­t sā­dha­na­vā­kya­sya bha­va­tya­taḥ pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 67,39sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhū­ta­śca hetuḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇyu­pa­da­rśa­yi­ta­vyo vā­da­ka­thā­yā­mi­tya­bhi­prā­ya­va­tā ācā- TBV-SD 67,40ryeṇa gā­thā­sū­trā­va­ya­ve­na ta­thā­bhū­ta­he­tu­pra­da­rśa­naṃ kṛ­ta­mi­ti | tathāhi — ‘­sa­ma­ya­vi­śā­sa­na­m­’ i­tya­ne­na gāthā- TBV-SD 67,41sū­trā­va­ya­va­va­ca­ne­na sva­sā­dhya­vyā­pta­sya hetoḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇyu­pa­saṃ­hā­raḥ sūcitaḥ | hetośca sva­sā­dhya­vyā­ptiḥ TBV-SD 68,01pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa pra­da­rśa­nī­yā | tacca pramāṇaṃ vyā­pti­pra­sā­dha­kaṃ ka­dā­ci­t sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇye­va pravṛttaṃ TBV-SD 68,02tāṃ tasya sā­dha­ya­ti ka­dā­ci­t dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi | yatra hi ‘­sa­rva­ma­ne­kā­ntā­tma­ka­m­, sa­ttvā­t­’ ityādau TBV-SD 68,03prayoge na dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­sa­dbhā­va­sta­tra vyā­pti­pra­sā­dha­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇye­va sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa TBV-SD 68,04hetoḥ sva­sā­dhya­vyā­ptiṃ pra­sā­dha­ya­ti | yatra tu pra­kṛ­ta­pra­yo­gā­dau dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇo­'­pi sattvaṃ tatra dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha- TBV-SD 68,05rmiṇyapi pravṛttaṃ tat pramāṇaṃ sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇai­va tasyāḥ pra­sā­dha­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­; anyathā dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi TBV-SD 68,06hetoḥ sva­sā­dhya­vyā­ptā­va­pi sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi tasya ta­da­vyā­ptau na ta­ta­sta­tra ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt, dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha- TBV-SD 68,07rmiṇyeva tena tasya vyā­pta­tvā­t­; ba­hi­rvyā­pte­rvi­dya­mā­nā­yā api sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi sā­dhya­pra­ti­pa­ttā­va­nu­pa­yo- TBV-SD 68,08gāt sā­dṛ­śya­mā­tra­syā­ki­ñci­tka­ra­tvā­t­; anyathā ‘śuklaṃ su­va­rṇa­m­, sa­ttvā­t­, ra­ja­ta­va­t­’ i­tya­trā­pi śukla — TBV-SD 68,09tva­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt | athātra pakṣasya pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dha­na­m­, pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­taka­rma­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra­pra­yu­kta­tve­na hetoḥ TBV-SD 68,10kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvaṃ vā doṣaḥ, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; bā­dhā­'­vi­nā­bhā­va­yo­rvi­ro­dhā­t | tathāhi — satyeva sādhyadha- TBV-SD 68,11rmiṇi sādhye he­tu­rva­rtta­ta iti tasya ta­da­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­tpra­ti­pā­di­ta­sā­dhya­dha­rmā­bhā­va­śca pra­mā­ṇa­to bādhā, TBV-SD 68,12sā­dhya­dha­rma­bhā­vā­'­bhā­va­yo­ścai­ka­tra dha­rmi­ṇye­ka­dā virodha iti nai­ta­ddo­ṣā­da­sya sā­dha­na­sya duṣṭatvaṃ kintu TBV-SD 68,13sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi sā­dhya­dha­rmā­vi­nā­bhū­ta­tve­nā­'­ni­śca­yaḥ | sa ca ba­hi­rvyā­pti­mā­tre­ṇa hetoḥ sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­tvā­bhyu- TBV-SD 68,14pa­ga­me­'­nya­trā­pi samāna iti nā­nu­mā­nā­t kva­ci­da­pi sā­dhya­ni­śca­yaḥ syāt | ato dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi TBV-SD 68,15pra­vṛ­tte­na pra­mā­ṇe­na vyāptyā hetoḥ sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vo niśceyaḥ | sa ca ni­ści­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vo yatra TBV-SD 68,16dha­rmi­ṇyu­pa­la­bhya­te tatra sva­sā­dhya­ma­vi­dya­mā­na­pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­bā­dha­naṃ ni­ścā­ya­ya­ti­, ya­thā­'­trai­va sarvajñamā- TBV-SD 68,17tra­la­kṣa­ṇe sādhye va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇe sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi tadvi­śe­ṣa­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo hetuḥ | pra­ti­ba­ndha­pra­sā­dha­kaṃ cāsya TBV-SD 68,18hetoḥ prāgeva dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi pramāṇaṃ prada­rśi­ta­mi­tya­bhi­prā­ya­va­tai­va ā­cā­rye­ṇā­pi ‘­ku­sa­ma­ya­vi­sā­sa­ṇaṃ­’TBV-SD 68,19iti sūtre ‘kuḥ’ i­tya­ne­na dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sū­ca­naṃ vihitam, na ca pa­kṣa­va­ca­nā­dyu­pa­kṣe­paḥ sūcitaḥ | TBV-SD 68,20nanu bha­va­tva­smā­ddhe­to­rya­tho­kta­pra­kā­re­ṇa sa­rva­jña­mā­tra­si­ddhi­rna pu­na­sta­dvi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhiḥ | tathāhi — yathā TBV-SD 68,21naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­sya a­rha­tsa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­ta­tvaṃ va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tvā­t sidhyati tathā bu­ddhā­di­sa­rva- TBV-SD 68,22jña­pū­rva­ka­tva­ma­pi tata eva se­tsya­tī­ti ku­ta­sta­dvi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhiḥ ? na ca naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­di­pra­ti­pā­da­ko va­ca­na­vi- TBV-SD 68,23śe­ṣo­'­rha­cchā­sa­na eveti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, bu­ddha­śā­sa­nā­di­ṣva­pi ta­syo­pa­la­mbhā­t i­tyā­śa­ṅkyā­ha sūriḥ TBV-SD 68,24‘­si­ddha­tthā­ṇaṃ­’ iti | a­syā­ya­ma­bhi­prā­yaḥ — pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­mā­nā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na pra­ti­pā­di­tāḥ śāsa- TBV-SD 68,25nena ye te ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tve­nai­va tai­rni­ści­tā iti siddhāḥ, te ca ‘­a­rya­nte­’ iti arthā u­cya­nte­, teṣāṃ śāsanaṃ TBV-SD 68,26pra­ti­pā­da­ka­m a­rha­tsa­rva­jña­śā­sa­na­me­va na bu­ddhā­di­śā­sa­na­m | ato va­ca­na­vi­śe­ṣa­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­to­ste­ṣva­si- TBV-SD 68,27ddhatvāt ku­ta­ste­ṣā­ma­pi sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ yena vi­śe­ṣa­sa­rva­jña­tva­si­ddhi­rna syāt ? yathā cā­ga­mā­nta­re­ṇa pra­tya­kṣā­di- TBV-SD 68,28vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na pra­ti­pā­di­tā­nā­ma­rthā­nāṃ ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ na saṃ­bha­va­ti ta­thā­'­trai­va ya­thā­sthā­naṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­te | TBV-SD 68,29athavā ‘­si­ddhā­rthā­nā­m­’ i­tya­ne­na he­tu­saṃ­sū­ca­naṃ vi­hi­ta­mā­cā­rye­ṇa — siddhāḥ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­da­to TBV-SD 68,30ni­ści­tāḥ­, ye'rthā naṣṭa — mu­ṣṭyā­da­yaḥ­, teṣāṃ śāsanaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­kaṃ yato dvā­da­śā­ṅgaṃ pra­va­ca­na­ma­to jinānāṃ TBV-SD 68,31kā­rya­tve­na saṃ­ba­ndhi­; tenāyaṃ pra­yo­gā­rthaḥ sūcitaḥ — pra­yo­ga­śca — pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­saṃ­vā­di­ya­tho­kta­na­ṣṭa — muṣṭyādi- TBV-SD 68,32sū­kṣmā­nta­ri­ta­dū­rā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­tte­rji­na­pra­ṇī­taṃ śā­sa­na­m | atra ca sū­kṣmā­dya­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da- TBV-SD 68,33ka­tvā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­to­rji­na­pra­ṇī­ta­tva­la­kṣa­ṇe­na sva­sā­dhye­na vyāptiḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇye­va niści- TBV-SD 68,34teti ta­nni­ścā­ya­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­sye­ha dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya pra­da­rśa­na­mā­cā­rye­ṇa na vi­hi­ta­m­, ta­da­rtha­sya ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇai­va TBV-SD 68,35si­ddha­tvā­t | yathā cā­rthā­pa­tteḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇye­va vyā­pti­ni­śca­yā­d dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi ta­du­tthā­pa­kā­da­rthā- TBV-SD 68,36du­pa­jā­ya­mā­nā­yāḥ sa­rva­jña­pra­ti­kṣe­pa­vā­di­bhi­rmī­māṃ­sa­kaiḥ prā­mā­ṇya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tathā pra­kṛ­tā­da­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa- TBV-SD 68,37tti­la­kṣa­ṇā­ddhe­to­ru­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­syā­'­nu­mā­na­sya tat kiṃ neṣyate ? pra­ti­pā­di­taścā­rthā­pa­tte­ra­nu­mā­ne­'­nta­rbhā- TBV-SD 68,38vaḥ prāgiti bha­va­tya­to hetoḥ pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ | ata eva pū­rvā­cā­ryai­rhe­tu­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­ṇe­tṛ­bhi­re­ka­la­kṣa­ṇo hetuḥ TBV-SD 69,01TBV-SD 69,02“­a­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ yatra tatra trayeṇa kim ? TBV-SD 69,03nā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­nna­tvaṃ yatra tatra trayeṇa kim ? ” || TBV-SD 69,04i­tyā­di­va­ca­na­saṃ­da­rbhe­ṇa pra­ti­pā­di­ta iti ma­nvā­ne­na ā­cā­rye­ṇā­pi na dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sū­ca­naṃ vi­hi­ta­ma­tra prayoge | TBV-SD 69,05‘­ku­sa­ma­ya­vi­śā­sa­na­m­’ iti ca atra vyākhyāne bu­ddhā­di­śā­sa­nā­nā­ma­sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­ta­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na TBV-SD 69,06vyā­khye­ya­m | tathāhi — kutsitāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­tai­kā­nta­sva­rū­pā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na­, samayāḥ ka­pi­lā­di- TBV-SD 69,07pra­ṇī­ta­si­ddhā­ntā­ste­ṣā­m “santi pañca ma­ha­bbhū­yā­” TBV-SD 69,08i­tyā­di­va­ca­na­saṃ­da­rbhe­ṇa dṛ­ṣṭe­ṣṭa­vi­ṣa­ye vi­ro­dhā­dyu­dbhā­va­ka­tve­na ‘­vi­śā­sa­na­m­’ vi­dhvaṃ­sa­kaṃ yataḥ ato dvāda- TBV-SD 69,09śā­ṅga­me­va jinānāṃ śā­sa­na­mi­ti bha­va­tya­to vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­t sa­rva­jña­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhi­ri­ti sthi­ta­me­ta­jji­na­śā­sa­naṃ TBV-SD 69,10dvā­da­śā­ṅgaṃ ta­ttvā­de­va siddhaṃ ni­ści­ta­prā­mā­ṇya­mi­ti || TBV-SD 69,12atra ī­śva­ra­kṛ­ta­ja­ga­dvā­di­naḥ prāhuḥ — yu­kta­mu­ktam ‘­sa­rva­jña­pra­ṇī­taṃ śā­sa­na­m­, ta­tpra­ṇī­ta­tvā­cca tat pramā- TBV-SD 69,13ṇam’ iti | idaṃ tva­yu­kta­m ‘rāga — dve­ṣā­di­kā­n śatrūn ji­ta­va­nta iti jināḥ’ | sā­mā­nya­yo­gi­na e­ve­śva­ra- TBV-SD 69,14vya­ti­ri­ktā e­ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gi­naḥ na punaḥ śā­sa­nā­di­sa­rva­ja­ga­tsra­ṣṭā īśvaraḥ | tathā ca pa­ta­ñja­liḥ — TBV-SD 69,15“kleśa — karma — vi­pā­kā­'­'­śa­yai­ra­pa­rā­mṛ­ṣṭaḥ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa ī­śva­raḥ­” iti | TBV-SD 69,16anena sūtreṇa rā­gā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­kle­śa­śa­tru­ra­hi­ta­tvaṃ sa­ha­ja­mī­śva­ra­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m na pu­na­rvi­pa­kṣa­bhā­va­nā­dya­bhyā­sa- TBV-SD 69,17vyā­pā­rā­t kle­śā­di­kṣa­ya­sta­sya­, yena ‘­rā­gā­dī­n sva­vyā­pā­re­ṇa ji­ta­va­ntaḥ­’ iti vacaḥ sārthakaṃ ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tve­na TBV-SD 69,18syāt | tathā cā­nyai­ra­pyu­kta­m — TBV-SD 69,19“­jñā­na­ma­pra­ti­ghaṃ yasya aiśvaryaṃ ca ja­ga­tpa­teḥ | TBV-SD 69,20vairāgyaṃ caiva dharmaśca saha siddhaṃ ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­m­” || TBV-SD 69,21i­tyā­śa­ṅkyā­ha — ‘­bha­va­ji­ṇā­ṇaṃ­’ iti, bhavanti nāraka — tiryag — na­rā­'­ma­ra­pa­ryā­ya­tve­no­tpa­dya­nte prā­ṇi­no­'- TBV-SD 69,22sminniti bhavaḥ saṃ­sā­raḥ­; ta­ddhe­tu­tvā­d rā­gā­da­yo­'­tra ‘­bha­va­’­śa­bde­no­pa­cā­rā­d vi­va­kṣi­tāḥ­, taṃ jita- TBV-SD 69,23vanta iti jināḥ | u­pa­cā­rā­śra­ya­ṇe ca pra­yo­ja­na­m — na hya­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇe rāgādau adhvaste ta­tkā­rya­sya TBV-SD 69,24saṃ­sā­ra­sya jayaḥ śakyo vi­dhā­tu­mi­ti pra­ti­pā­da­na­m | bha­va­kā­ra­ṇa­bhū­ta­rā­gā­di­ja­ye copāyaḥ pra­ti­pā­di­taḥ TBV-SD 69,25prāk; ta­du­pā­ye­na ca vi­pa­kṣa­rā­gā­di­ja­ya­dvā­re­ṇa ta­tkā­rya­bhū­ta­sya bhavasya jayaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti nā­nya­the­ti | TBV-SD 69,26na hyu­pā­ya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇo­pe­ya­si­ddhiḥ­; a­nya­tho­pe­ya­sya ni­rhe­tu­ka­tve­na deśa — kāla — sva­bhā­va­pra­ti­ni­ya­mo na syā- TBV-SD 69,27diti sa­rva­prā­ṇi­nā­mī­śva­ra­tva­m­, na vā ka­sya­ci­t syāt | pra­ti­pā­di­ta­ścā­ya­ma­rthaḥ — TBV-SD 69,28“nityaṃ sa­ttva­ma­sa­ttvaṃ vā­'­he­to­ra­nyā­na­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t | TBV-SD 69,29a­pe­kṣā­to hi bhāvānāṃ kā­dā­ci­tka­tva­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­” || TBV-SD 69,30i­tyā­di­nā granthena dha­rma­kī­rtti­nā | tanna rā­gā­di­kle­śa­vi­ga­maḥ sva­bhā­va­ta e­ve­śva­ra­sye­ti yuktam | TBV-SD 69,33atra bṛ­ha­spa­ti­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇaḥ sva­bhā­va­saṃ­si­ddha­jñā­nā­di­dha­rma­ka­lā­pā­dhyā­si­ta­sya sthā­ṇo­ra­bhā­va­pra­ti- TBV-SD 69,34pādanaṃ jainena ku­rva­tā­'­smā­kaṃ sā­hā­yya­ma­nu­ṣṭhi­ta­mi­ti manvānāḥ prāhuḥ — yuktamuktaṃ yat ‘­sva­bhā­va­saṃ­si­ddha- TBV-SD 69,35jñā­nā­di­saṃ­pa­tsa­ma­nvi­ta­sye­śva­ra­syā­bhā­vaḥ­’ ‘­nā­ra­ka — tiryag — na­rā­'­ma­ra­rū­pa­pa­ri­ṇa­ti­sva­bhā­va­ta­yā u­tpa­dya­nte TBV-SD 69,36prā­ṇi­no­'­smi­nni­ti­’ e­ta­ccā­yu­kta­ma­bhi­hi­tam, pa­ra­lo­ka­sa­dbhā­ve pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | tathāhi — pa­ra­lo­ka­sa­dbhā- TBV-SD 69,37vā­ve­da­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m a­nu­mā­na­m āgamo vā jai­ne­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­yaḥ­, anyasya pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na TBV-SD 69,38te­nā­ni­ṣṭeḥ | na cā­trai­ta­d va­kta­vya­m — bha­va­to­'­pi kiṃ ta­tpra­ti­kṣe­pa­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m ? yato nā­smā­bhi­sta­tpra­ti­kṣe- TBV-SD 69,39pa­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­t ta­da­bhā­vaḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­te kintu pa­ro­pa­nya­sta­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­mā­tra­me­va kriyate | ata eva TBV-SD 69,40“­sa­rva­tra pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­pa­rā­ṇye­va sūtrāṇi bṛ­ha­spa­teḥ­” iti cā­rvā­kai­ra­bhi­hi­ta­m | TBV-SD 70,01sa ca pa­ro­pa­nya­sta­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya pra­śnā­di­dvā­re­ṇa vi­cā­ra­ṇā na punaḥ sva­si­ddha­pra­mā­ṇo- TBV-SD 70,02pa­nyā­saḥ­, yena ‘­a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­pra­ti­kṣe­pa­ka­tve­na pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­mā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣa­du­ṣṭa­tve­na kathaṃ TBV-SD 70,03pra­va­rtta­te­’ i­tya­smā­n prati bha­va­tā­'­pi pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ kriyeta | ata eva pa­ra­lo­ka­pra­sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­maṃ TBV-SD 70,04pareṇa grā­ha­yi­tvā ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­syā­ne­na pra­kā­re­ṇa vicāraḥ kriyate — TBV-SD 70,05tatra na tāvat pa­ra­lo­ka­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na ca­kṣu­rā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­vyā­pā­ra­sa­mā­sā­di­tā­tma­lā­bhaṃ sa­nni­hi­ta­pra­ti- TBV-SD 70,06ni­ya­ta­rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t pratyakṣaṃ pra­va­rtta­te | nā­pya­tī­ndri­yaṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ tatra pra­va­rtta­ta iti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, TBV-SD 70,07pa­ra­lo­kā­di­va­t ta­syā­pya­si­ddheḥ | TBV-SD 70,08nā­pya­nu­mā­naṃ pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­kaṃ tatra pra­vṛ­tti­mā­sā­da­ya­ti­, pra­tya­kṣā­pra­vṛ­ttau ta­tpū­rva­ka­syā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi tatrāpra- TBV-SD 70,09vṛtteḥ | atha yadyapi pra­tya­kṣā­va­ga­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­li­ṅga­pra­bha­va­ma­nu­mā­naṃ na tatra pra­va­rtta­te tathāpi sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ TBV-SD 70,10tatra pra­va­rtti­ṣya­te­, tadapi na yu­kta­m­; ya­ta­sta­da­pi sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭa­ma­va­ga­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­li­ṅgo­dbha­va­m­, ā­ho­svi­t TBV-SD 70,11a­na­va­ga­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­li­ṅga­sa­mu­ttha­m ? ya­dya­na­va­ga­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­li­ṅgo­dbha­va­mi­ti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; ta­thā­bhū­ta- TBV-SD 70,12li­ṅga­pra­bha­va­sya sva­vi­ṣa­ya­vya­bhi­cā­re­ṇa a­śva­da­rśa­nā­na­nta­ro­dbhū­ta­rā­jyā­vā­pti­vi­ka­lpa­sye­vā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | atha TBV-SD 70,13pra­ti­pa­nna­saṃ­ba­ndha­li­ṅga­pra­bha­vaṃ tat tatra pra­va­rtta­ta iti pakṣaḥ, so'pi na yuktaḥ; pra­ti­ba­ndhā­va­ga­ma­syai­va tatra TBV-SD 70,14li­ṅga­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | tathāhi — pra­tya­kṣa­sya tatra li­ṅga­saṃ­ba­ndhā­va­ga­ma­ni­mi­tta­syā­bhā­ve­'­nu­mā­naṃ li­ṅga­saṃ­ba­ndha- TBV-SD 70,15grā­ha­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m | tatra yadi tadeva pa­ra­lo­ka­sa­dbhā­vā­ve­da­ka­ma­nu­mā­naṃ sva­vi­ṣa­yā­bhi­ma­te­nā­rthe­nā­tmo- TBV-SD 70,16tpā­da­ka­li­ṅga­saṃ­ba­ndha­grā­ha­kaṃ ta­de­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­do­ṣaḥ | a­thā­nu­mā­nā­nta­rā­d gṛ­hī­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­lli­ṅgā­du­pa­jā- TBV-SD 70,17yamānaṃ ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ta­dā­'­na­va­sthā | tathā, sa­rva­ma­pya­nu­mā­na­ma­smā­n pra­tya­si­ddha­m | tathāhi — TBV-SD 70,18bṛ­ha­spa­ti­sū­tra­m — TBV-SD 70,19“­a­nu­mā­na­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­m­” iti | TBV-SD 70,20anena pra­ti­jñā­pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ kṛ­ta­m­, a­ni­ści­tā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvāsi­ddha­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sa­va­di­ti hetu- TBV-SD 70,21dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­va­bhyū­hyau | TBV-SD 70,22vi­ṣa­ya­vi­cā­re­ṇa vā­'­nu­mā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­ma­yu­kta­m — dharma — dha­rmyu­bha­ya­sva­ta­ntra­sā­dha­ne si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā yataḥ, TBV-SD 70,23ato vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­vaḥ sādhyaḥ | pra­me­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ṣa­yāṃ pramāṃ kurvat pramāṇaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­tā­ma­śnu­te | TBV-SD 70,24i­ta­re­ta­rā­va­cchi­nna­śca sa­mu­dā­yo­'­tra pra­me­yaḥ­; ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā ca pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­dī­nā­ma­nya­ta­ma­syā­pi rū­pa­syā­pra- TBV-SD 70,25siddhiḥ | nahi sa­mu­dā­ya­dha­rma­tā hetoḥ, nāpi sa­mu­dā­ye­nā­nva­yo vya­ti­re­ko vā, dha­rmi­mā­trā­pe­kṣa­yā TBV-SD 70,26pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tve sā­dhya­dha­rmā­pe­kṣa­yā ca vyāptau gau­ṇa­te­ti | uktaṃ ca — TBV-SD 70,27“­pra­mā­ṇa­syāgau­ṇa­tvā­da­nu­mā­nā­da­rtha­ni­śca­yo du­rla­bhaḥ­” iti | TBV-SD 70,28dharmidharma­tā­gra­ha­ṇe­'­pi na gau­ṇa­tā­pa­ri­hā­raḥ­, pra­tī­ya­mā­nā­pe­kṣa­yā gauṇa — mu­khya­vya­va­hā­ra­sya ci­ntya­tvā­t­; TBV-SD 70,29sa­mu­dā­ya­śca pra­tī­ya­te | e­ka­de­śā­śra­ya­ṇe­nā­pi trai­rū­pya­ma­yu­kta­m­, vyā­ptya­si­ddheḥ | nahi sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇā­vi­nā­bhā­vo TBV-SD 70,30gamakaḥ api tva­va­ga­taḥ­, a­nya­thā­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | sa ca sa­ka­la­sa­pa­kṣa — vi­pa­kṣā­pra­tya­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇe du­rvi­jñā­no­'- TBV-SD 70,31sa­rva­vi­dā | na cātra bhū­yo­da­rśa­naṃ śa­ra­ṇa­m­, sa­ha­sra­śo­'­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ha­ca­rya­sya vya­bhi­cā­rā­t | ata eva na TBV-SD 70,32da­rśa­nā­da­rśa­na­ma­pi | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 70,33“­go­mā­ni­tye­va martyena bhā­vya­ma­śva­va­tā­'­pi kim ? ” iti | TBV-SD 70,34deśa — kā­lā­'­va­sthā­bhe­de­na ca bhāvānāṃ nā­nā­tvā­va­ga­mā­da­nā­śvā­saḥ | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 70,35“­a­va­sthā — deśa — kālānām” ityādi | āha ca — TBV-SD 70,36“­a­vi­nā­bhā­va­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya gra­hī­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­t­”TBV-SD 70,37yacca ‘­sā­mā­nya­sya ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­syā­bhā­vā­t­, svārtha — pa­rā­rtha­bhe­dā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, vi­ru­ddhā­'­nu­mā­na — vi­ro­dha­yoḥ sarvatra TBV-SD 71,01saṃ­bha­vā­t­, kvacicca vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇaḥ­’ ityādi dū­ṣa­ṇa­jā­laṃ tad a­nu­dgho­ṣa­ṇī­ya­me­va­, ya­to­'­ni­ści­tā- TBV-SD 71,02rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­d “­a­nu­mā­na­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­m­” i­tya­nu­mā­nā­'­pra­mā­ṇa­tā­pra­ti­pā­da­ne kṛte śe­ṣa­dū­ṣa­ṇa­jā­la­sya mṛta- TBV-SD 71,03mā­ra­ṇa­ka­lpa­tvā­t | ta­to­'­nu­mā­na­syā­pra­mā­ṇa­tvā­da­tī­ndri­ya­pa­ra­lo­ka­sa­dbhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­ne ku­ta­sta­sya pravṛttiḥ ? TBV-SD 71,04a­the­da­me­va janma pū­rva­ja­nmā­nta­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇa na yu­kta­mi­ti ja­nmā­nta­ra­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya pa­ra­lo­ka­sya si­ddhi­ri­ṣya­te­, TBV-SD 71,05tat ki­mi­ya­ma­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­, a­thā­nu­mā­naṃ vā ? na tā­va­da­rthā­pa­ttiḥ­, ta­lla­kṣa­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­, TBV-SD 71,06“dṛṣṭaḥ śruto vā­'­rtho­'­nya­thā no­pa­pa­dya­te­”TBV-SD 71,07iti hi tasyā lakṣaṇaṃ vi­ca­kṣa­ṇai­ri­ṣya­te | na tu ja­nmā­nta­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇa no­pa­pa­tti­ma­di­daṃ janmeti si­ddha­m­, TBV-SD 71,08mā­tā­pi­tṛ­sā­ma­grī­mā­tra­ke­ṇa ta­syo­pa­pa­tteḥ­, ta­nmā­tra­he­tu­ka­tve cā­nya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yā­ma­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 71,09atha prajñā — me­dhā­da­yo ja­nmā­dā­va­bhyā­sa­pū­rva­kā dṛṣṭāḥ ka­tha­ma­ta­tpū­rva­kā bha­ve­yuḥ­, na va­hni­pū­rva­ko dhū­ma­sta­tpū- TBV-SD 71,10rva­ka­tā­ma­nta­re­ṇa ka­dā­ci­da­pi bha­va­nnu­pa­la­bdhaḥ­, ta­da­pya­sa­t­; a­vi­nā­bhā­va­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya deśa — kā­la­vyā­pti­la- TBV-SD 71,11kṣaṇasya pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pra­ti­pa­ttu­ma­śa­kteḥ — sa­nni­hi­ta­mā­tra­pra­ti­pa­tti­ni­mi­ttaṃ hi pra­tya­kṣa­mu­pa­la­bhya­te ‘nahi sa­ka­la­de- TBV-SD 71,12śa — kā­la­yo­rvi­nā va­hni­ma­saṃ­bha­va eva dhū­ma­sya­’ iti pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pra­tī­ti­ryu­ktā­; ato na dhū­mo­'­pi va­hni­pū­rva­kaḥ TBV-SD 71,13sarvatra pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la­mbhā­bhyāṃ siddha iti ku­ta­ste­na dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na ja­nmā­nta­ra­sva­rū­pa­pa­ra­lo­ka­sā­dha­na­m ? tasmāt TBV-SD 71,14kecit prajñā — me­dhā­da­ya­sta­thā­bhū­tā­bhyā­sa­pū­rva­kāḥ­, kecid mā­tā­pi­tṛ­śa­rī­ra­pū­rva­kā iti | na ca pra­jñā­da­yaḥ TBV-SD 71,15śa­rī­ra­to vya­ti­ri­cya­mā­na­sva­bhā­vāḥ saṃ­ve­da­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tā­mu­pa­yā­nti­, śarīraṃ ca ta­da­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu- TBV-SD 71,16vṛ­tti­ma­de­va dṛ­ṣṭa­mi­ti ka­tha­ma­nya­thā vya­va­sthā­ma­rha­ti ? TBV-SD 71,17atha pū­rvo­pā­ttā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ma­nta­re­ṇa kathaṃ mā­tā­pi­tṛ­vi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ śa­rī­ra­m ? na­nve­te­nai­va vya­bhi­cā­ro dṛ­śya­te­, TBV-SD 71,18nahi sarvadā kā­ra­ṇā­nu­rū­pa­me­va kā­rya­m­, tena vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­da­pi mā­tā­pi­tṛ­śa­rī­rā­d yadi prajñā — me­dhā­di­bhi­rvi- TBV-SD 71,19lakṣaṇaṃ ta­da­pa­tya­sya śa­rī­ra­mu­pa­jā­ye­ta­, ka­dā­ci­t ta­dā­kā­rā­nu­kā­ri tat ka e­vā­'­tra virodhaḥ ? yathā kaścit TBV-SD 71,20śā­lū­kā­de­va śā­lū­kaḥ­, kaścid go­ma­yā­t tathā ka­ści­du­pa­de­śā­d vi­ka­lpaḥ­, kaścit ta­dā­kā­ra­pa­dā­rtha­da­rśa- TBV-SD 71,21nāt | atha da­rśa­nā­da­pi vikalpaḥ pū­rva­vi­ka­lpa­vā­sa­nā­ma­nta­re­ṇa kathaṃ bhavet ? tarhi go­ma­yā­da­pi śālūkaḥ TBV-SD 71,22kathaṃ śā­lū­ka­ma­nta­re­ṇe­ti e­ta­da­pi pra­ṣṭa­vya­m | tasmāt kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­mā­trame­vai­ta­t | tatra ca ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā- TBV-SD 71,23da­vi­jñā­nā­da­pi mā­tā­pi­tṛ­śa­rī­rā­d vi­jñā­na­mu­pa­jā­ya­tā­m­; athavā yathā vi­ka­lpā­d vya­va­hi­tā­da­pi vikalpa TBV-SD 71,24u­pa­jā­ya­te tathā vya­va­hi­tā­da­pi mā­tā­pi­tṛ­śa­rī­ra­ta eveti na bhedaṃ paśyāmaḥ | yathā cai­ka­mā­tā­pi­tṛ­śa­rī­rā­da- TBV-SD 71,25ne­kā­pa­tyo­tpa­tti­sta­thai­ka­smā­de­va brahmaṇaḥ pra­jo­tpa­tti­ri­ti na jā­tya­nta­ra­pa­ri­gra­haḥ ka­sya­ci­di­ti na pa­ra­lo­ka- TBV-SD 71,26siddhiḥ | nahi mā­tā­pi­tṛ­saṃ­ba­ndha­mā­tra­me­va pa­ra­lo­kaḥ­, ta­the­ṣṭā­va­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dhā­t | TBV-SD 71,27a­thā­nā­dya­na­nta ā­tmā­'­sti ta­mā­śri­tya pa­ra­lo­kaḥ sā­dhya­te­, na hye­kā­nu­bha­vi­tṛ­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­nu­sa­ndhā­naṃ TBV-SD 71,28saṃ­bha­va­ti­, bhi­nnā­nu­bha­vi­ta­rya­nu­sa­ndhā­nā­dṛ­ṣṭeḥ­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; TBV-SD 71,29“­pa­ra­lo­ki­no­'­bhā­vā­t pa­ra­lo­kā­bhā­vaḥ­” iti va­ca­nā­t | TBV-SD 71,30na hya­nā­dya­na­nta ātmā pratya­kṣa­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­si­ddhaḥ | a­nu­mā­ne­na ce­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ — siddhe ā­tma­nye­ka­rū- TBV-SD 71,31pe­ṇā­nu­sa­ndhā­na­vi­ka­lpa­syā­vi­nā­bhū­ta­tve ā­tma­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­tsi­ddhe­ścā­nu­sa­ndhā­na­sya ta­da­vi­nā­bhū­ta­tva­si­ddhi­ri­tī- TBV-SD 71,32ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­sa­dbhā­vā­nnai­ka­syā­pi siddhiḥ | na cā­si­ddha­ma­si­ddhe­na sādhyate | kiṃca, da­rśa­nā­'­nu­sa­ndhā­na­yoḥ TBV-SD 71,33pū­rvā­pa­ra­bhā­vi­noḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddhaḥ­, tat ku­to­'­nu­sa­ndhā­na­sma­ra­ṇā­dā­tma­si­ddhiḥ ? api ca, TBV-SD 71,34śa­rī­rā­nta­rga­ta­sya jñā­na­syā­mū­rta­tve­na kathaṃ ja­nmā­nta­ra­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­cā­raḥ ? a­thā­nta­rā­bha­va­śa­rī­ra­sa­nta­tyā saṃ­ca­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 71,35mu­cya­te­, tadapi pa­ra­lo­kā­nna vi­śi­ṣya­te | saṃ­cā­ra­śca na dṛṣṭo jīvata iha ja­nma­ni­, ma­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­ye bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti TBV-SD 71,36du­ra­dhi­ga­ma­me­ta­t na pa­ra­lo­ka­si­ddhiḥ | athavā si­ddhe­'­pi pa­ra­lo­ke pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ka­rma­pha­la­saṃ­ba­ndhā­si­ddhe­rvya­rtha- TBV-SD 71,37me­vā­nu­mā­ne­na pa­ra­lo­kā­sti­tva­sā­dha­na­m | a­thā­ga­mā­t pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ka­rma­pha­la­saṃ­ba­ndha­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­thā­sa­ti para- TBV-SD 71,38lo­kā­sti­tva­ma­pyā­ga­mā­de­va si­ddha­mi­ti ki­ma­nu­mā­na­pra­yā­se­na ? TBV-SD 71,39na cā­ga­mā­da­pi pa­ra­lo­ka­si­ddhiḥ­, tasya prā­mā­ṇyā­si­ddheḥ | na cā­pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhaṃ pa­ra­lo­kā­di­ka­ma­bhyu­pa- TBV-SD 71,40gantuṃ yu­kta­m­, ta­da­bhā­va­syā­pi ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tanna pa­ra­lo­ka­sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­ti­pā­da­na­ma­kṛ­tvā TBV-SD 72,01‘­bha­va­’ śa­bda­vyu­tpa­tti­ra­rtha­saṃ­spa­rśiṃ­nya­bhi­dhā­tuṃ yuktā | ḍi­tthā­di­śa­bda­vyu­tpa­tti­tu­lyā tu yadi kriyeta tadā TBV-SD 72,02nā­smā­bhi­ra­pi ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­rya­nu­yo­ge manaḥ pra­ṇi­dhī­ya­ta iti pū­rva­pa­kṣaḥ || TBV-SD 72,04a­tro­cya­te — yaduktam ‘­pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­mā­tra­ma­smā­bhiḥ kri­ya­te­’ iti, tatra va­kta­vya­m — pa­rya­nu­yo­go­'­pi kriya- TBV-SD 72,05māṇaḥ kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ kri­ya­te­, u­tā­pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ ? yadi pra­mā­ṇa­ta­sta­da­yu­kta­m­, ya­ta­sta­tkā­rya­pi pramāṇaṃ kiṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­, TBV-SD 72,06u­tā­nu­mā­nā­di ? yadi pra­tya­kṣa­m ta­da­yu­kta­m­, pra­tya­kṣa­syā­vi­cā­ra­ka­tve­na pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­sva­rū­pa­vi­cā­ra­ra­ca­nā­'- TBV-SD 72,07ca­tu­ra­tvā­t | TBV-SD 72,08na ca pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, bha­va­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me­na ta­lla­kṣa­ṇā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ta­da­saṃ­bha­va­śca svarūpa- TBV-SD 72,09vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­dha­rma­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t | tatra pra­tya­kṣa­sya prā­mā­ṇya­sva­rū­pa­vya­va­sthā­pa­ko dha­rmo­'­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­la- TBV-SD 72,10kṣa­ṇo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ | ta­ccā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­prā­mā­ṇye­nā­vi­nā­bhū­ta­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­m­, a­nya­thā­bhū­tā­t tataḥ TBV-SD 72,11pra­tya­kṣa­prā­mā­ṇyā­si­ddheḥ­; siddhau vā yataḥ ku­ta­ści­d yat ki­ñci­da­na­bhi­ma­ta­ma­pi si­dhye­di­tya­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | sa TBV-SD 72,12cā­vi­nā­bhā­va­sta­sya ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­da­va­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, a­na­va­ga­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­da­rthā­nta­ra­pra­ti­pa­ttau nā­li­ke­ra­dvī­pa­vā- TBV-SD 72,13si­no­'­pya­na­va­ga­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndhā­d dhūmād dhū­ma­dhva­ja­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt | a­vi­nā­bhā­vā­va­ga­ma­ścā­khi­la­de­śa — kāla- TBV-SD 72,14vyāptyā pra­mā­ṇa­to­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­yaḥ­; anyathā ya­syā­me­va pra­tya­kṣa­vya­ktau saṃ­vā­di­tva — prā­mā­ṇya­yo­ra­sā­va­va­ga­ta­sta- TBV-SD 72,15syā­me­vā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­t tat sidhyet na vya­ktya­nta­re­, tatra ta­syā­na­va­ga­mā­t | na cā­va­ga­ta­la­kṣya­la­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­ba­ndhā TBV-SD 72,16vya­kti­rde­śa — kā­lā­nta­ra­ma­nu­va­rtta­te­, tasyāḥ pra­tya­kṣa­vya­kte­sta­dai­va dhvaṃsād vya­ktya­nta­rā­na­nu­ga­mā­t | a­nu­ga­me vā TBV-SD 72,17vya­kti­rū­pa­tā­vi­rahāt a­nu­ga­ta­sya sā­mā­nya­rū­pa­tvā­t tasya ca bha­va­tā­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | a­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā na sāmā- TBV-SD 72,18nya­la­kṣa­ṇā­nu­mā­na­vi­ṣa­yā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­ne­na ta­tpra­ti­kṣe­po yuktaḥ | sa ca pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ pratyakṣe lakṣya — la­kṣa­ṇa­yo- TBV-SD 72,19rvyā­ptyā­'­vi­nā­bhā­vā­va­ga­mo yadi pra­tya­kṣā­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ta­da­yu­kta­m­, pra­tya­kṣa­sya sa­nni­hi­ta­sva­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­ti­bhā- TBV-SD 72,20samātra eva bhavatā vyā­pā­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | a­thai­ka­tra vyaktau pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ta­yo­ra­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva — prā­mā­ṇya­yo­ra­vi- TBV-SD 72,21nābhāvā­va­ga­mā­da­nya­trā­pi ‘­e­vaṃ­bhū­taṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m pra­mā­ṇa­m­’ iti pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­pi lakṣya — la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­rvyā­ptyā pratiba- TBV-SD 72,22ndhā­va­ga­ma­sta­rhya­nya­trā­pi ‘­e­vaṃ­bhū­taṃ jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kāryam e­vaṃ­bhū­ta­jñā­na­kā­rya­pra­bha­va­m­’ iti tenaiva kathaṃ na TBV-SD 72,23sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa kā­rya­la­kṣa­ṇa­he­toḥ sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­va­ga­maḥ | yena ‘­a­nu­mā­na­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­m­, a­vi­nā­bhā­va- TBV-SD 72,24saṃ­ba­ndha­sya vyāptyā gra­hī­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­t­’ iti dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­nu­mā­na­vā­di­naṃ prati bha­va­tā­'­'­sa­jya­mā­naṃ śobhate | TBV-SD 72,25kiṃca, a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo dharmaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­prā­mā­ṇya­la­kṣya­vya­va­sthā­pa­kaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­pra­ti­ba­ddha­tve­na ni­śce­yaḥ­; TBV-SD 72,26anyathā tatraiva tataḥ prā­mā­ṇya­la­kṣa­ṇa­la­kṣya­vya­va­sthā na syāt, a­saṃ­ba­ddha­sya ke­na­ci­t saha pra­tyā­sa­tti — vi- TBV-SD 72,27pra­ka­rṣā­bhā­vāt ta­dva­da­nya­trā­pi ta­ta­sta­dvya­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca yathā saṃ­vā­di­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo dharmo TBV-SD 72,28la­kṣyā­na­va­ga­me­'­pi pra­tya­kṣa­dha­rmi­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­nā­va­ga­mya­te tathā dhū­mo­'­pi pa­rva­tai­ka­de­śe a­na­lā­na­va­ga­tā­va­pi TBV-SD 72,29pra­de­śa­saṃ­ba­ndhi­ta­yā­'­va­ga­mya­ta iti katham ‘­sa­mu­dā­yaḥ sādhyaḥ, ta­da­pe­kṣa­yā ca pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvaṃ he­to­ra­va­ga­nta- TBV-SD 72,30vyam, na ca pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­pra­ti­pa­ttau sā­dhya­dha­rmā­na­la­vi­śi­ṣṭa­ta­tpra­de­śa­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­; pra­ti­pa­ttau vā pa­kṣa­dha­rma- TBV-SD 72,31tvā­dya­nu­sa­ra­ṇaṃ vya­rtha­m­, ta­tpra­ti­pa­tteḥ prāgeva ta­du­tpa­tteḥ | sa­mu­dā­ya­sya sā­dhya­tve­no­pa­cā­rā­t ta­de­ka­de­śa­dha­rmi- TBV-SD 72,32dha­rma­tvā­va­ga­me­'­pi pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­va­ga­mā­da­do­ṣe u­pa­ca­ri­taṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvaṃ hetoḥ syā­di­tya­nu­mā­na­sya gau­ṇa­tvā­pa­tteḥ TBV-SD 72,33pra­mā­ṇa­syā­gau­ṇa­tvā­da­nu­mā­nā­da­rtha­ni­rṇa­yo du­rla­bhaḥ­’ iti co­dyā­va­sa­raḥ ? pra­tya­kṣa­prā­mā­ṇya­la­kṣa­ṇe­'­pi kri­ya­mā­ṇe- TBV-SD 72,34'sya sarvasya sa­mā­na­tve­na pra­ti­pā­di­tatvāt | yadā cā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa — pra­tya­kṣa­prā­mā­ṇya­la­kṣya­yoḥ sarvo- TBV-SD 72,35pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa vyā­pti­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­śca prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthā­pa­ko dha­rma­sta­trā­ṅgī­kri­ya­te pūrvo- TBV-SD 72,36kta­nyā­ye­na tadā ka­tha­ma­nu­mā­naṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te pra­mā­ṇa­ta­yā ? tathāhi — ‘yat kiñcid dṛṣṭaṃ tasya ya­trā­vi­nā­bhā­va- TBV-SD 72,37sta­dvi­da­sta­sya tad gamakaṃ tatra’ i­tye­tā­va­nmā­tra­me­vā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi la­kṣa­ṇa­m | tacca pra­tya­kṣa­prā­mā­ṇya­la­kṣa­ṇa­ma- TBV-SD 72,38bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā­'­bhyu­pa­gamyate de­vā­nāṃ­pri­ye­ṇa | tathā, prā­mā­ṇya­ma­pya­nu­mā­na­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­me­va­, yato ya­de­vā­vi­saṃ- TBV-SD 72,39vā­di­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m a­nu­mā­na­syā­pi tadeva | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 73,01TBV-SD 73,02“­a­rtha­syā­saṃ­bha­ve­'­bhā­vā­t pra­tya­kṣe­'­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tā | TBV-SD 73,03pra­ti­ba­ddha­sva­bhā­va­sya ta­ddhe­tu­tve samaṃ dva­ya­m­” || iti | TBV-SD 73,04a­rthā­saṃ­bha­ve­'­bhā­vaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­sya saṃ­vā­da­sva­bhā­vaḥ prāmāṇye ni­mi­tta­m­, sa ca sā­dhyā­rthā­bhā­ve­'­bhā­vi­no TBV-SD 73,05li­ṅgā­du­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­syā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi samāna iti kathaṃ na tasyāpi prā­mā­ṇyā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ ? TBV-SD 73,06kiṃca, ayaṃ cārvākaḥ pra­tya­kṣai­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­vā­dī yadi parebhyaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­ma­na­va­bu­dhya­mā­ne­bhya­sta­t TBV-SD 73,07pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti tadā teṣāṃ jñā­na­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvaṃ kutaḥ pra­mā­ṇā­da­va­ga­ccha­ti ? na tāvat pra­tya­kṣā­t — pa­ra­ce­to- TBV-SD 73,08vṛttīnāṃ pra­tya­kṣa­to jñā­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­t — kiṃ tarhi svātmani jñā­na­pū­rva­kau vyāpāra — vyāhārau pra­mā­ṇa­to TBV-SD 73,09niścitya pa­re­ṣva­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta­ta­dda­rśa­nā­t ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhitva­ma­va­bu­dhya­te ta­ta­ste­bhya­sta­t pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti | TBV-SD 73,10ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca vyāpāra — vyā­hā­rā­de­rli­ṅga­sya jñā­na­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sva­sā­dhyā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvaṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvaṃ TBV-SD 73,11cā­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ bha­va­tī­ti ka­tha­ma­nu­mā­no­tthā­pa­ka­syā­rtha­sya trai­rū­pya­ma­si­ddha­m — yena ‘­nā­smā­bhi­ra­nu­mā­na­pra­ti­kṣe­paḥ TBV-SD 73,12kriyate kiṃtu tri­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ ya­da­nu­mā­na­vā­di­bhi­rli­ṅga­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ tanna la­kṣa­ṇa­bhā­g bha­va­tī­ti pra­ti­pā­dya­te­’ iti TBV-SD 73,13vacaḥ śo­bhā­ma­nu­bha­va­ti — pra­tya­kṣa­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­rthaṃ pa­ra­ce­to­vṛ­tti­pa­ri­jñā­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­me tri­la­kṣa­ṇa­he­tva­bhyu­pa­ga- TBV-SD 73,14ma­syā­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t ? atha nāsmābhiḥ pra­tya­kṣa­ma­pi pra­mā­ṇa­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te — yena ‘­ta­lla­kṣa­ṇa­pra- TBV-SD 73,15ṇa­ya­ne­'­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vī a­nu­mā­na­prā­mā­ṇyā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­’ i­tya­smā­n prati bhavadbhiḥ pra­ti­pā­dye­ta — yattu “­pra­tya­kṣa­me­vai­kaṃ TBV-SD 73,16pra­mā­ṇa­m­” iti vacanaṃ tat tā­ntri­ka­lakṣa­ṇā­la­kṣi­ta­lo­ka­saṃ­vya­va­hā­ri­pra­tya­kṣā­pe­kṣa­yā­, ata eva TBV-SD 73,17la­kṣa­ṇa­la­kṣi­ta­pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­kā­nu­mā­na­sya “­a­nu­mā­na­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­m­” i­tyā­di­gra­nthasa­nda­rbhe­ṇā­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ TBV-SD 73,18vi­dhī­ya­te na pu­na­rgo­pā­lā­dya­jña­lo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­ra­ca­nā­ca­tu­ra­sya dhū­ma­da­rśa­na­mā­trā­vi­rbhū­tā­na­la­pra­ti­pa­tti­rū­pa­sya­, TBV-SD 73,19nai­ta­ccā­ru­; tasyāpi ma­hā­na­sā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­pra­vṛ­tta­pra­mā­ṇā­va­ga­ta­sva­sā­dhya­pra­ti­ba­ndha­ni­ści­ta­sā­dhya­dha­rmi­dha- TBV-SD 73,20rma­dhū­ma­ba­lo­dbhū­ta­tve­na tā­ntri­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­la­kṣi­ta­pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­ka­tva­sya vastutaḥ pra­da­rśi­ta­tvā­t | ‘­e­ta­t pa­kṣa­dha­rma TBV-SD 73,21tvam’ ‘iyaṃ cāsya dhūmasya vyāptiḥ’ iti sā­ṅke­ti­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­sya go­pā­lā­di­mū­rkha­lo­kā­saṃ­bha­vi­no­'­ki­ñci TBV-SD 73,22tka­ra­tvā­t | pra­tya­kṣa­sya cā­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, tad yathā saṃ­bha­va­ti tathā pa­ra­taḥ­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ TBV-SD 73,23vya­va­sthā­pa­ya­dbhiḥ ‘­si­ddhaṃ­’ i­tye­ta­tpa­da­vyā­khyā­yāṃ darśitaṃ na pu­na­ru­cya­te | tat sthi­ta­me­ta­t — na pra­tya­kṣa­sya TBV-SD 73,24bha­va­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa prā­mā­ṇya­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­; tadbhāve vā'­nu­mā­na­syā­pi prā­mā­ṇya­pra­si­ddhi­ri­ti na TBV-SD 73,25pratyakṣaṃ pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­vi­dhā­yi | TBV-SD 73,26nā­'­pya­nu­mā­nā­di­kaṃ pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­kā­ri­, a­nu­mā­nā­deḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tve­nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | a­thā­smā­bhi­rya­dya­pya TBV-SD 73,27nu­mā­nā­di­kaṃ na pra­mā­ṇa­ta­yā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tathāpi pareṇa tat pra­mā­ṇa­ta­yā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­mi­ti ta­tpra­si­ddhe­na tena TBV-SD 73,28parasya pa­rya­nu­yo­go vi­dhī­ya­te­; nanu parasya tat pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ prā­mā­ṇyā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, a­thā­pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ ? yadi TBV-SD 73,29pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ tadā bha­va­to­'­pi pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­sta­t syāt; nahi pra­mā­ṇa­to­'­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ ka­sya­ci­d bhavati kasya TBV-SD 73,30cinneti yuktam | a­thā­pra­mā­ṇa­to­'­nu­mā­nā­di­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ta­yā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te pareṇa ta­dā­'­pra­mā­ṇe­na na tena TBV-SD 73,31pa­rya­nu­yo­go yuktaḥ, a­pra­mā­ṇa­sya pa­ra­lo­ka­sā­dha­na­va­t ta­tsā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­rya­nu­yo­ge­'­pya­sā­ma­rthyā­t | atha tena TBV-SD 73,32pra­mā­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇā­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­mi­ti ta­tsi­ddhe­nai­va tena pa­ra­lo­kā­di­sā­dha­nā­bhi­ma­ta­pra­mā- TBV-SD 73,33ṇa­pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ kri­ya­te­; na­nva­jñā­nā­t tat parasya pra­mā­ṇa­tve­nā­bhi­ma­ta­m­, na cā­jñā­nā­da­nya­thā­tve­nā­bhi­ma­nya- TBV-SD 73,34mānaṃ vastu ta­tsā­dhyā­ma­rtha­kri­yāṃ ni­rva­rtta­ya­ti­; anyathā vi­ṣa­tve­nā­jñai­rma­nya­mā­naṃ ma­hau­ṣa­dhā­di­ka­ma­pi tān TBV-SD 73,35mā­ra­yi­tu­kā­me­na dī­ya­mā­naṃ sva­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇa­kṣa­maṃ syāt | atha nāsmābhiḥ pa­ra­lo­ka­pra­sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­rya­nu­yo­go- TBV-SD 73,36'­nu­mā­nā­di­nā sva­ta­ntra­pra­si­ddha­prā­mā­ṇye­na­, pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­va­ga­ta­prā­mā­ṇye­na vā kriyate kiṃ tarhi ‘yadi para- TBV-SD 73,37lo­kā­di­ko­'­tī­ndri­yo­'­rthaḥ pa­re­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ va­kta­vya­m­, pra­mā­ṇa­ni­ba­ndha­nā TBV-SD 73,38hi pra­me­ya­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­, tasya ca pra­mā­ṇa­sya ta­lla­kṣa­ṇā­dya­saṃ­bha­ve­na ta­dvi­ṣa­yā­bhi­ma­ta­syā­pya­bhā­vaḥ­’ i­tye­vaṃ­vi­cā- TBV-SD 73,39ra­ṇā­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ pa­rya­nu­yo­gaḥ kriyata iti na sva­ta­ntrā­nu­mā­no­pa­nyā­sa­pa­kṣa­dha­rmya­si­ddhyā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­do­ṣā­va­kā­śo TBV-SD 73,40bṛ­ha­spa­ti­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇā­m­; na­nve­va­ma­pya­na­yā bhaṅgyā bhavatā pa­ra­lo­kā­dya­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­pra­sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­rya­nu- TBV-SD 73,41yoge pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­nā­khya­ma­nu­mā­na­m ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­sva­rū­paṃ ca sva­vā­cai­va pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ bhavati | tathāhi — ‘pramā TBV-SD 74,01ṇa­ni­ba­ndha­nā pra­me­ya­vya­va­sthi­tiḥ­’ i­tye­vaṃ­va­da­tā pra­me­ya­vya­va­sthā pra­mā­ṇa­ni­mi­ttai­va pra­ti­pā­di­tā bha­va­ti­; etacca TBV-SD 74,02pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m­, tacca ‘­vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­ve siddhe yatra vyā­pyā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo vyā­pa­kā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nā­nta­rī­ya­kaḥ TBV-SD 74,03pra­da­rśya­te­’ i­tye­vaṃ­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, tena pra­me­ya­vya­va­sthā pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­ttyā vyāptā pra­mā­ṇa­to bhavatā pra­da­rśa­nī­yā­; TBV-SD 74,04anyathā pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­tti­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi pra­me­ya­vya­va­sthā syāt | tataśca kathaṃ pa­ra­lo­kā­di­sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­pa­rya­nu­yo- TBV-SD 74,05ge'pi pa­ra­lo­ka­vya­va­sthā na bhavet ? vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca kathaṃ kā­rya­he­toḥ svabhā- TBV-SD 74,06va­he­to­rvā pa­ra­lo­kā­di­pra­sā­dha­ka­tve­na pra­va­rtta­mā­na­sya pra­ti­kṣe­paḥ vyā­pti­pra­sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­ve­'­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tte- TBV-SD 74,07ra­nā­yā­sa­si­ddha­tvā­t ? pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­ve ta­nni­ba­ndha­nā­yāḥ pra­me­ya­vya­va­sthā­yā a­pya­bhā­va iti pra­sa­ṅga­vi­pa­rya­yaḥ­; sa TBV-SD 74,08ca ‘­vyā­pa­kā­bhā­ve vyā­pya­syā­pya­bhā­vaḥ­’ i­tye­vaṃ­bhū­ta­vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhi­sa­mu­dbhū­tā­nu­mā­na­svarūpaḥ | e­ta­da­pi prasa- TBV-SD 74,09ṅga­vi­pa­rya­ya­rū­pa­ma­nu­mā­naṃ pra­mā­ṇa­to vyāpyavyāpa­ka­bhā­va­si­ddhau pra­va­rta­ta iti vyā­pti­pra­sā­dha­ka­sya pra­mā­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 74,10ta­tpra­sā­da­la­bhya­sya cā­nu­mā­na­sya prāmāṇye sva­vā­cai­va bhavatā dattaḥ svahasta iti nā­nu­mā­nā­di­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti- TBV-SD 74,11pā­da­ne­'­smā­bhiḥ pra­ya­sya­te | ato yaduktam ‘­sa­rva­tra pa­rya­nu­yo­ga­pa­rā­ṇye­va sūtrāṇi bṛ­ha­spa­teḥ­’ iti, tad abhi- TBV-SD 74,12dhe­ya­śū­nya­mi­va lakṣyate u­kta­nyā­yā­t | TBV-SD 74,13yat tūktam ‘­pra­tya­kṣaṃ sa­nni­hi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na ca­kṣu­rā­di­pra­bha­vaṃ pa­ra­lo­kā­di­grā­ha­ka­tve­na na pra­va­rta­te­’ tatra TBV-SD 74,14si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m | ya­cco­kta­m ‘­nā­pya­tī­ndri­yaṃ yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m­, pa­ra­lo­ka­va­t ta­syā­si­ddheḥ­’ iti, tad vismara- TBV-SD 74,15ṇa­śī­la­sya bhavato va­ca­na­m­, a­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­pra­vṛ­tti­pra­va­ṇa­sya yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­na­nta­ra­me­va pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt | TBV-SD 74,16yat pu­na­ri­da­mu­cyate ‘nāpi pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­ka­ma­nu­mā­naṃ ta­da­bhā­ve pra­va­rtta­te­’ ta­da­sa­ṅga­ta­m­, pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa hi saṃba- TBV-SD 74,17ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­pū­rvaṃ parokṣe pā­va­kā­dau ya­thā­'­nu­mā­naṃ pra­va­rta­mā­na­mu­pa­la­bhya­te sa eva nyāyaḥ pa­ra­lo­ka­sā­dha­ne­'- TBV-SD 74,18pya­nu­mā­na­sya ki­mi­tya­dṛ­ṣṭo duṣṭo vā | tathāhi — yat kāryaṃ tat kā­ryā­nta­ro­dbhū­ta­m­, yathā pa­ṭā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ TBV-SD 74,19kā­rya­m­, kāryaṃ cedaṃ janma iti bha­va­tya­to hetoḥ pa­ra­lo­ka­si­ddhiḥ | tathāhi — TBV-SD 74,20“nityaṃ sa­ttva­ma­sa­ttvaṃ vā­'­he­to­ra­nyā­na­pe­kṣa­ṇā­t | TBV-SD 74,21a­pe­kṣā­to hi bhāvānāṃ kā­dā­ci­tka­tva­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­” || iti | TBV-SD 74,22na tāvat kā­rya­tva­mi­ha­ja­nma­no na si­ddha­m­, a­kā­rya­tve he­tu­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­sya nityaṃ sa­ttvā­'­sa­ttva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | atha TBV-SD 74,23sva­bhā­va­ta eva kā­dā­ci­tka­tvaṃ pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, nahi kārya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­ta u­pa­la­bdhaṃ yena TBV-SD 74,24ta­da­bhā­vā­nni­va­rte­ta­, pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­syai­vā­si­ddheḥ | yadyevaṃ bā­hye­nā­pya­rthe­na saha kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­syā- TBV-SD 74,25siddheḥ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­tra­tve sati a­dvai­ta­m­, vi­cā­ra­ta­sta­syā­pya­bhā­ve sa­rva­śū­nya­tva­mi­ti sa­ka­la­vya­va­hā­ro­cche- TBV-SD 74,26da­pra­sa­ktiḥ | tasmād yathā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa bā­hyā­rtha­pra­ti­ba­ddha­tva­mā­tma­naḥ pra­tī­ya­te — a­nya­the­ha­lo­ka­syā­pya­pra­si­ddheḥ­, TBV-SD 74,27pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ ta­jja­nya­sva­bhā­va­tvā­na­va­ga­me tasya ta­dgrā­ha­ka­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; tathā ce­ha­lo­ka­sā­dha­nā­rtha­ma­ṅgī­ka­rtta­vyaṃ TBV-SD 74,28pratyakṣaṃ svā­rthe­nā­tma­naḥ pra­ti­ba­ndha­sā­dha­ka­m — tathā pa­ra­lo­ka­sā­dha­nā­rtha­ma­pi tadeva sā­dha­na­mi­ti siddhaḥ para- TBV-SD 74,29lo­ko­'­nu­mā­na­taḥ | yathā ca bā­hyā­rtha­pra­ti­ba­ddha­tvaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­sya kā­dā­ci­tka­tve­na sā­dhya­te­, dhū­ma­syā­pi va­hni­pra­ti- TBV-SD 74,30ba­ddha­tva­m­, ta­the­ha­ja­nma­no­'­pi kā­dā­ci­tka­tve­na ja­nmā­nta­ra­pra­ti­ba­ddha­tva­ma­pi | ta­to­'­na­la — bā­hyā­rtha­va­t TBV-SD 74,31pa­ra­lo­ke­'­pi si­ddha­ma­nu­mā­na­m | TBV-SD 74,32a­the­ha­ja­nmā­di­bhū­ta­mā­tā­pi­tṛ­sā­ma­grī­mā­trā­da­pyu­tpa­tteḥ kā­dā­ci­tka­tvaṃ yu­kta­me­ve­ha­ja­nma­naḥ­; nanvevaṃ TBV-SD 74,33pradeśa — sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­ya­mā­tra­sā­ma­grī­vi­śe­ṣā­de­va dhūma — pra­tya­kṣa­saṃ­ve­da­na­yoḥ kā­dā­ci­tka­tva­mi­ti na sidhyati TBV-SD 74,34vahni — bā­hyā­rtha­pra­tī­ti­ri­ti sa­ka­la­vya­va­hā­rā­bhā­vaḥ | a­thā­kā­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­de­vā­na­nya­thā­tva­saṃ­bhavino'- TBV-SD 74,35nala — bā­hyā­rtha­si­ddhi­sta­rhī­ha­ja­nma­no­'­pi prajñā — me­dhā­dyā­kā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­ta eva mā­tā­pi­tṛ­vya­ti­ri­kta­ni­ja­ja­nmā- TBV-SD 74,36nta­ra­si­ddhiḥ | tathā, ya­thā­'­'­kā­ra­vi­śe­ṣa evāyaṃ tai­mi­ri­kā­di­jñā­na­vyā­vṛ­ttaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­sya bā­hyā­rtha­ma­nta­re­ṇa TBV-SD 74,37na bha­va­tī­ti ni­ścī­ya­te — anyathā bā­hyā­rthā­si­ddhe­rbau­ddhā­bhi­ma­ta­saṃ­ve­da­nā­dvai­ta­me­ve­ti pu­na­ra­pi vya­va­hā­rā- TBV-SD 74,38bhāvaḥ — ta­the­ha­ja­nmā­di­bhū­ta­pra­jñā­vi­śe­ṣād i­ha­ja­nma­vi­śe­ṣā­kā­ro ni­ja­ja­nmā­nta­ra­pra­ti­ba­ddha iti ni­ścī­ya­tā­ma- TBV-SD 74,39nu­mā­na­taḥ | atha pra­tya­kṣa­me­va sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ pa­ra­mā­rtha­taḥ pra­ti­pa­ttuḥ “tataḥ paraṃ pu­na­rva­stu dharmaiḥ” TBV-SD 74,40 ityādi mī­māṃ­sa­kā­di­pra­si­ddhaṃ sādhakaṃ vahni — bā­hyā­rtha­pū­rva­ka­tva­sya dhūma — jāgratpurovṛtti- TBV-SD 75,01sta­mbhā­di­pra­tya­ya­sya­, a­trā­bhyu­pa­ga­me pa­ra­lo­ka­vā­di­naḥ sva­pa­kṣa­ma­nā­yā­sa­si­ddha­me­va ma­nya­nte­; “nahi dṛ­ṣṭe­'­nu- TBV-SD 75,02pa­pa­nna­m­” iti nyāyāt | yathaiva hi ni­śca­ya­rū­pā mātāpitṛ — ja­nma­pra­ti­ba­ddha­tva­si­ddhi­sta­thai­ve­ha­ja­nma­saṃ- TBV-SD 75,03skā­ra­vyā­vṛ­ttā­di­ha­ja­nma­pra­jñā­dyā­kā­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­nni­ja­ja­nmā­nta­ra­pra­ti­ba­ddha­tva­si­ddhi­ra­pi pra­tya­kṣa­ni­ści­tā syāditi TBV-SD 75,04na pa­ra­lo­ka­kṣa­tiḥ | na ca ni­śca­ya­pra­tya­yo­'­na­bhyā­sa­da­śā­yā­ma­nu­mā­na­tā­ma­ti­krā­ma­ti­, “­pū­rva­rū­pa­sā­dha­rmyā­t tat TBV-SD 75,05ta­thā­pra­sādhitaṃ nā­nu­me­ya­tā­ma­ti­pa­ta­ti­” iti nyāyāt anvaya — vya­ti­re­ka — pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­'­nu­sa­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 75,06syā­na­bhyā­sa­da­śā­yā­mu­pa­la­bdheḥ­; a­bhyā­sa­da­śā­yāṃ ca pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­dya­nu­sa­ra­ṇa­syā­nya­trā­pya­saṃ­ve­da­nā­t si­ddha­ma­nu- TBV-SD 75,07mā­na­pra­tī­ta­tvaṃ pa­ra­lo­ka­sya | TBV-SD 75,08a­the­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣā­da­nu­mā­naṃ nā­stye­vai­vaṃ­vi­dhe viṣaye i­tyu­cye­ta­; nanvevaṃ sati sa­rva­bhe­dā­bhā­va­to TBV-SD 75,09vya­va­hā­ro­cche­da iti ta­du­cche­da­ma­na­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā vya­va­hā­rā­rthi­nā­'­va­śya­ma­nu­mā­na­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m | etena TBV-SD 75,10pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­bhā­ve­'­pya­nu­mā­na­sya prāmāṇyaṃ pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m | na cā­nu­mā­na­pū­rva­ka­tve­'­pī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya- TBV-SD 75,11do­ṣā­nu­ṣa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­syai­ve­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­sya vya­va­hā­ra­pra­vṛ­tti­to ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­t | TBV-SD 75,12ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­a­nu­mā­na­pū­rva­ka­tve­'­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­nnā­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­’ iti, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; evaṃ hi TBV-SD 75,13sati pra­tya­kṣa­gṛ­hī­te­'­pya­rthe vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ṣa­ye nā­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­ma­nta­re­ṇa ta­nni­rā­sa iti bā­hye­'­rthe pratyakṣa- TBV-SD 75,14syā­vyā­pā­rā­t pu­na­ra­pya­dvai­tā­pa­tteḥ śū­nya­tā­pa­tte­rvā vya­va­hā­ro­cche­da iti vya­va­hā­ra­ba­lā­t sai­vā­na­va­sthā pari- TBV-SD 75,15hiyata iti | a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vā­de­na cai­ta­du­kta­m­; anyathā bā­hyā­rtha­vya­va­sthā­pa­nā­ya pratyakṣaṃ pra­va­rta­te | tathā, prada- TBV-SD 75,16rśitahe­to­rvyā­pti­pra­sā­dha­nā­rthaṃ ke­ṣāṃ­ci­d matena ni­rvi­ka­lpa­m­, anyeṣāṃ tu sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ ca­kṣu­rā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­vyā- TBV-SD 75,17pā­ra­ja­nya­m­, a­pa­re­ṣāṃ mā­na­sa­m­, ke­ṣā­ñci­d vyāvṛ­tti­gra­ha­ṇo­pa­yo­gi jñā­na­m­, anyeṣāṃ pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbha­ba- TBV-SD 75,18lo­dbhū­tā­'­li­ṅga­jo­hā­khyaṃ parokṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ tatra vyā­pri­ya­ta iti ka­tha­ma­nu­mā­ne­na pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇe­'­na­va­sthe — tare- TBV-SD 75,19ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ktiḥ pa­ra­lo­ka­vā­di­naḥ prati bhavatā preryeta ? TBV-SD 75,20ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­sa­rva­ma­pya­nu­mā­na­ma­smā­n prati pra­mā­ṇa­tve­nā­si­ddha­m­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yataḥ kima- TBV-SD 75,21nu­mā­na­mā­tra­syā­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ bhavatā pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tu­ma­bhi­pre­ta­m “­a­nu­mā­na­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­m­” i­tyā­di­gra­nthe­na, atha TBV-SD 75,22tā­ntri­ka­la­kṣa­ṇakṣepaḥ, a­tī­ndri­yā­rthā­nu­mā­na­pra­ti­kṣe­po vā ? na tā­va­da­nu­mā­na­mā­tra­pra­ti­ṣe­dho yuktaḥ, lo­ka­vya­va- TBV-SD 75,23hā­ro­cche­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | yataḥ pra­ti­ya­nti kovidāḥ ka­sya­ci­da­rtha­sya darśane ni­ya­ma­taḥ ki­ñci­da­rthā­nta­raṃ na tu TBV-SD 75,24sa­rva­smā­t sa­rva­syā­va­ga­maḥ | uktaṃ cānyena — TBV-SD 75,25“­sva­gṛ­hā­nni­rga­to bhūyo na ta­dā­'­'­ga­ntu­ma­rha­ti­” | TBV-SD 75,26ataḥ kiñcid dṛṣṭvā ka­sya­ci­da­va­game nimittaṃ ka­lpa­nī­ya­m | tacca ni­ya­ta­sā­ha­ca­rya­ma­vi­nā­bhā­va­śa­bda- TBV-SD 75,27vācyaṃ nai­yā­yi­kā­di­bhiḥ pa­ri­ka­lpi­ta­m | ta­da­va­ga­ma­śca pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­sa­hā­ya­mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ pratī- TBV-SD 75,28yate | sā­mā­nya­dvā­re­ṇa pra­ti­ba­ndhā­va­ga­mā­d de­śā­di­vya­bhi­cā­ro na bā­dha­kaḥ­, nāpi vya­ktyā­na­ntya­m­, ubhaya- TBV-SD 75,29trāpi sā­mā­nya­syai­ka­tvā­t | sā­mā­nyā­kṛ­ṣṭā­śe­ṣa­vya­kti­pra­ti­bhā­naṃ ca mānase pratyakṣe yathā śa­ta­sa­ṅkhyā­'­va- TBV-SD 75,30cchedena ‘­śa­ta­m­’ iti pratyaye vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭā­nāṃ pū­rva­gṛ­hī­tā­nāṃ śa­ta­sa­ṅkhyā­vi­ṣa­ya­pa­dā­rthā­nā­m | tathāhi — TBV-SD 75,31‘ete śa­ta­m­’ iti pratyayo bha­va­tye­va | sā­mā­nya­sya ca sa­ttva­ma­nu­ga­tā­'­bā­dhi­ta­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na vyavasthā- TBV-SD 75,32pitam | tadevaṃ ni­ya­ta­sā­ha­carya­ma­rthā­nta­raṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­du­pa­la­bdhaṃ sat pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti | u­pa­la­mbha­ścā­va­śyaṃ TBV-SD 75,33kvacit sthi­ta­sya­, saiva pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­, tataḥ sa­mba­ndhā­nu­smṛ­tau tataḥ sā­dhyā­va­ga­maḥ | yastu pra­ti­ba­ndhaṃ TBV-SD 75,34nopaiti tasyāpi kathaṃ na sa­rva­smā­t sa­rva­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ a­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā­'­pra­ti­pa­nne­'­pi saṃbandhe pra­ti­pa­tti- TBV-SD 75,35prasaṅgaḥ ? | pra­mā­tṛ­saṃ­skā­ra­kā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ pū­rva­da­rśa­nā­nā­ma­bhā­vā­t i­tya­nu­tta­ra­m­, saṃ­ba­ndhā­pra­ti­pa­ttau pra­mā­tṛ­saṃ- TBV-SD 75,36skā­rā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | da­rśa­na­jaḥ saṃ­skā­ro­'­pya­na­bhi­vya­ktaḥ sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇa na pra­ti­pa­ttyu­pa­yo­gī­; na ca smṛti- TBV-SD 75,37ma­nta­re­ṇa ta­tsa­dbhā­vo­'­pi | na cā­nu­bha­va­pra­dhvaṃ­sa­ni­ba­ndha­nā smṛtiḥ kva­ci­dvi­ṣa­ye­, saṃ­skā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇa tada- TBV-SD 75,38nu­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­dhvaṃ­sa­sya ca ni­rhe­tu­katvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ya­trā­pya­bhya­ste viṣaye va­stva­nta­ra­da­rśa­nā­da­vya­va­dhā­ne­na TBV-SD 75,39va­stva­nta­ra­pra­ti­pa­tti­sta­trā­pi prā­kta­na­kra­mā­śra­ya­ṇe­na va­stva­nta­rā­va­ga­maḥ | iyāṃstu viśeṣaḥ — e­ka­trā­na­bhya- TBV-SD 75,40sta­tvā­da­nta­rā­le smṛ­ti­saṃ­ve­da­na­m­, a­nya­trā­bhyā­sā­d vi­dya­mā­nā­yā a­pya­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ | kecittu “­yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ TBV-SD 76,01saṃ­ba­ndha­grā­ha­ka­mā­huḥ vyāpteḥ sa­ka­lā­kṣe­pe­ṇā­va­ga­mā­t­” tathā ca yatra yatreti de­śa­kā­la­vi­kṣi­ptā­nāṃ vyaktī- TBV-SD 76,02nā­ma­na­va­bhā­sā­'­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, ata ekatra kṣaṇe yogitvaṃ pra­ti­ba­ndha­grā­hi­ṇaḥ | etat pūrva­smā­da­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m­, TBV-SD 76,03tad loke a­rthā­nta­ra­da­rśa­nā­t a­rthā­nta­ra­su­dṛ­ḍha­pra­tī­tau tā­rki­kā­ṇāṃ ni­mi­tta­ci­ntā­yāṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­dya­bhi- TBV-SD 76,04dhānam | ato na tā­ntri­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­ti­kṣe­po­'­pi | TBV-SD 76,05u­tpa­nna­pra­tī­tī­nā­ma­stu prā­mā­ṇya­m­, u­tpā­dya­pra­tī­tī­nāṃ tu a­tī­ndri­yā­'­dṛ­ṣṭa — pa­ra­lo­ka — sa­rva­jñā­dya- TBV-SD 76,06nu­mā­nā­nāṃ pra­ti­kṣe­pa iti cet, ta­da­sa­t­; ya­dya­na­va­ga­ta­saṃ­ba­ndhā­n pra­ti­pa­ttṛ­ṛ­na­dhi­kṛ­tyai­ta­du­cya­te tadā TBV-SD 76,07dhū­mā­di­ṣva­pi tulyam | atha gṛ­hī­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­nā­ma­pya­tī­ndri­ya­pa­ra­lo­kā­di­pra­ti­bhā­sā­nu­tpa­tte­re­va­mu- TBV-SD 76,08cyate, ta­da­sa­t­; ye hi kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya ta­dvi­śe­ṣe­ṇa gṛ­hī­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­ste tasmāt pa­ra­lo­kā­dya­va- TBV-SD 76,09ga­ccha­ntye­va­; ato na jñāyate kena vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­tī­ndri­yā­rthā­nu­mā­na­pra­ti­kṣe­paḥ ? sā­ha­ca­ryā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi TBV-SD 76,10vyā­pya­ga­tā ni­ya­ta­tā pra­yo­ji­kā na vyā­pa­ka­ga­tā­, ataḥ sa­ma­vyā­pti­kā­nā­ma­pi vyā­pya­mu­khe­nai­va prati- TBV-SD 76,11pattiḥ | ni­ya­ta­tā­'­va­ga­me cā­rthā­nta­ra­pra­ti­pa­ttau na bādhā, na pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ­, ekasya rū­pa­bhe­dā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | TBV-SD 76,12tato na vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddha­saṃ­bha­vaḥ nāpi vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇa iti yaduktam ‘­vi­ru­ddhā­'­nu­mā­na — vi­ro­dha­yoḥ TBV-SD 76,13sarvatra saṃ­bha­vā­t kvacicca vi­ru­ddhā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­ṇaḥ­’ iti, e­ta­da­pya­pā­sta­m | ‘­a­vi­nā­bhā­va­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya TBV-SD 76,14gra­hī­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­t­, avasthā — deśa — kā­lā­di­bhe­dā­t­’ ityādeśca pū­rva­nī­tyā­'­nu­mā­na­pra­mā­ṇa­tve­'­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ | TBV-SD 76,15pa­ro­kṣa­syā­rtha­sya sā­mā­nyā­kā­re­ṇā­nya­taḥ pra­ti­pa­ttau lo­ka­pra­tī­tā­yāṃ bauddhaistu kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­di- TBV-SD 76,16lakṣaṇaḥ pra­ti­ba­ndha­sta­nni­mi­tta­tve­na kalpitaḥ | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 76,17“­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­dvā sva­bhā­vā­dvā ni­yā­ma­kā­t | TBV-SD 76,18a­vi­nā­bhā­va­ni­ya­mo­'­da­rśa­nā­nna na da­rśa­nā­t­” || ityādi | TBV-SD 76,19tathā — TBV-SD 76,20“­a­va­śyaṃ­bhā­va­ni­ya­maḥ kaḥ pa­ra­syā­nya­thā paraiḥ | TBV-SD 76,21a­rthā­nta­ranimitte vā dharme vāsasi rā­ga­va­t­” || iti ca | TBV-SD 76,22tathāhi — kvacit pa­rva­tā­di­de­śe dhūma u­pa­la­bhya­mā­no ya­dya­gni­ma­nta­re­ṇai­va syāt tadā pā­va­ka­dha­rmā­nu­vṛ­tti- TBV-SD 76,23tastasya ta­tkā­rya­tvaṃ ya­nni­ści­taṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la­mbhā­bhyāṃ tadeva na syā­di­tya­he­to­sta­syā­sa­ttvā­t TBV-SD 76,24kva­ci­da­pyu­pa­la­mbho na syāt, sarvadā sarvatra sa­rvā­kā­re­ṇa vo­pa­la­mbhaḥ syāt; ahetoḥ sarvadā sattvāt | TBV-SD 76,25sva­bhā­va­śca yadi bhā­va­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa syāt tato bhāvasya niḥ­sva­bhā­va­tvā­pa­tteḥ sva­bhā­va­syā­pya­bhā­vā­pa­ttiḥ | TBV-SD 76,26ta­tpra­ti­ba­ndha­sā­dha­kaṃ ca pramāṇaṃ kā­rya­he­to­rvi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­śa­bda­vā­cyaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­me­va sa­rva­jña­sā­dha­ka- TBV-SD 76,27he­tu­pra­ti­ba­ndha­ni­śca­ya­pra­stā­ve pradarśitam | sva­bhā­va­he­to­stu ka­sya­ci­d vi­pa­rya­ye bādhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ vyā­pa­kā­nu- TBV-SD 76,28pa­la­bdhi­sva­rū­pa­m­, ka­sya­ci­t tu viśiṣṭaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m | sarvathā sā­mā­nya­dvā­re­ṇa vya­ktī­nā­m atadrū- TBV-SD 76,29pa­pa­rā­vṛ­tta­vya­kti­rū­pe­ṇa vā tāsāṃ pra­ti­ba­ndho­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­; a­nya­thā­'­pra­ti­ba­ddhā­da­nya­to­'­nya­pra­ti­pa­ttā­va- TBV-SD 76,30ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | pra­ti­ba­ndha­pra­sā­dha­kaṃ ca pra­mā­ṇa­ma­va­śya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­m­; a­nya­thā­'­gṛ­hī­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndha­tvā­da- TBV-SD 76,31nya­to­'­nya­pra­ti­pa­ttā­va­pi pra­sa­ṅga­sta­da­va­stha eva | yatra gṛ­hī­ta­pra­ti­ba­ndho­'­sā­va­rtha u­pa­la­bhya­mā­naḥ sādhya- TBV-SD 76,32siddhiṃ vi­da­dhā­ti ta­ddha­rma­tā tasya pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­sva­rū­pā­, ta­dgrā­ha­kaṃ ca pramāṇaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­ma­nu­mā­naṃ vā | taduktaṃ TBV-SD 76,33dha­rma­kī­rti­nā — TBV-SD 76,34“­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­ni­śca­yaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­to­'­nu­mā­na­to vā”TBV-SD 76,35ato lo­ka­pra­si­ddha — tā­ntri­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­la­kṣi­tā­nu­mā­na­yo­rbhe­dā­bhā­vā­da­tī­ndri­ya­pa­ra­lo­kā­dya­rtha­sā­dha­ka­tva­ma­pi TBV-SD 76,36ta­syai­ve­ti ta­tprā­mā­ṇyā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me i­ha­lo­ka­syā­pi a­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | na ca ‘­ki­ma­tra ni­rvi­ka­lpa- TBV-SD 76,37kam, mā­na­sa­m­, yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣa­m­, ūho vā pra­ti­ba­ndha­ni­ścā­ya­ka­m­; pra­ti­ba­ndho­'­pi ni­ya­ta­sā­ha­ca­rya­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ TBV-SD 76,38kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­di­rvā­’ iti ci­ntā­'­tro­pa­yo­gi­nī­, dhū­mā­da­gni­pra­ti­pa­tti­va­t prajñā — me­dhā­di­vi­jñā­na­kā- TBV-SD 76,39rya­vi­śe­ṣā­nni­ja­ja­nmā­nta­ra­vi­jñā­na­sva­bhā­va­pa­ra­lo­ka­pra­ti­pa­tti­si­ddheḥ | a­to­'­nu­mā­nā­prā­mā­ṇya­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­ya TBV-SD 77,01pū­rva­pa­kṣa­vā­di­nā yad yu­kti­jā­la­mu­pa­nyastaṃ ta­nni­ra­staṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­; pra­ti­pa­da­mu­ccā­rya na dūṣyate gra­ntha­gau­ra­va­bha­yā­t | TBV-SD 77,02yadapyuktam ‘­pa­ra­lo­ke pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pra­vṛ­tte­ra­rthā­pa­tti­re­ve­ya­m i­ha­ja­nmā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­ttyā pa­ra­lo­ka­sa- TBV-SD 77,03dbhāvaḥ’ iti, tadapi na sa­mya­k­; pū­rvā­nu­sā­re­ṇa sarvasya ni­ya­ta­pra­tya­ya­sya pra­vṛ­tte­ra­nu­mā­na­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | TBV-SD 77,04a­vi­nā­bhā­va­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya gra­hī­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­nnā­trā­nu­mā­na­mi­ti cet; nanvevaṃ tadevādvaitaṃ śūnyatvaṃ vā kasya TBV-SD 77,05kena do­ṣā­bhi­dhā­na­m | tasmāt saṃ­vya­va­hā­ra­kā­ri­ṇā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ūhena vā pra­ti­ba­ndha­si­ddhi­ri­ti kathaṃ nānu- TBV-SD 77,06mānāt pa­ra­lo­ka­si­ddhiḥ ? TBV-SD 77,07yadapyuktam ‘­mā­tā­pi­tṛ­sā­ma­grī­mā­tre­ṇe­ha­ja­nma­saṃ­bha­vā­nna ta­jja­nma­vya­ti­ri­kta­bhū­ta­pa­ra­lo­ka­sā­dha­naṃ yu­kta­m­’ TBV-SD 77,08iti, tadapi pra­ti­vi­hi­tameva; sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­ya­mā­tre­ṇa pra­tya­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­sya bhāvāt sva­pnā­di­pra­tya­ya­va­nna TBV-SD 77,09pra­tya­kṣā­d bā­hyā­rtha­si­ddhi­ra­pi iti bau­ddhā­bhi­ma­ta­pa­kṣa­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgo­'­na­sta­tvā­t | yadapi pratyapādi ‘na sanni- TBV-SD 77,10hi­ta­mā­tra­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t pra­tya­kṣa­sya deśa — kā­la­vyā­ptyā pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­sā­ma­rthya­m­’ iti, tadapi na ki­ñci­t­; TBV-SD 77,11evaṃ sati a­ti­sa­nni­hi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­sya sva­rū­pa­mā­tra eva pra­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅga iti tadeva bau­ddhā­dya­bhi­ma­taṃ TBV-SD 77,12sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­traṃ sa­rva­vya­va­hā­ro­cche­da­kā­ri pra­sa­kta­mi­ti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t | ta­smā­llo­ka­vya­va­hā­ra­pra­va­rtta­na­kṣa­ma- TBV-SD 77,13sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­ba­lā­d ū­hā­khya­pra­mā­ṇā­d vā deśa — kā­la­vyā­ptyā ya­tho­kta­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya hetoḥ pra­ti­ba­ndha­gra- TBV-SD 77,14haṇe pra­vṛ­tti­ra­nu­mā­na­sye­ti na vyāhatiḥ pra­kṛ­ta­sye­ti e­ta­da­pi ni­ra­sta­m ‘­ke­ci­t prajñā­da­yaḥ­’ ityādi | na ca TBV-SD 77,15‘prajñā — me­dhā­da­yaḥ śa­rī­ra­sva­bhā­vā­nta­rga­tāḥ­’ ityādi codyaṃ yu­kta­m­, ta­da­nta­rga­ta­tve­'­pi pa­ri­hā­ra­saṃ­bha­vā­da­nva- TBV-SD 77,16ya — vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ teṣāṃ mā­tā­pi­troḥ pi­tṛ­śa­rī­ra­ja­nyatvasya pi­tṛ­śa­rī­raṃ tarhi he­tu­bhe­dā­nna bhedo mātāpi- TBV-SD 77,17tṛ­śa­rī­rā­da­pa­tya­pra­jñā­dī­nā­m | a­ya­ma­pa­ro bṛ­ha­spa­ti­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇa eva do­ṣo­'­stu yaḥ kā­rya­bhe­de­'­pi kāraṇa- TBV-SD 77,18bhedaṃ necchati | asmākaṃ tu harṣa — vi­ṣā­dā­dya­ne­ka­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­krā­nta­sya vi­jñā­na­syā­nta­rmu­khā­kā­ra­ta­yā vedyasya TBV-SD 77,19rū­pa­ra­sa­ga­ndha­spa­rśā­di­yu­ga­pa­dbhā­vi — bā­la­ku­mā­ra­yau­va­na­vṛ­ddhā­va­sthā­dya­ne­ka­kra­ma­bhā­vi­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­si­ta­ta- TBV-SD 77,20ccha­rī­rā­de­rbā­hye­ndri­ya­pra­bha­va­vi­jñā­na­sa­ma­dhi­ga­myā­d bhedaḥ siddha eva | vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­saḥ­, kā­ra­ṇa­bhe­da­śca TBV-SD 77,21pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ bhe­da­kaḥ­; sa ca ja­lā­'­na­la­yo­ri­va śarīra — vi­jñā­na­yo­rvi­dya­ta eveti kathaṃ na ta­yo­rbhe­daḥ ? tadbhedā- TBV-SD 77,22da­pya­bhe­de bra­hmā­dvai­ta­vā­dā­pa­tte­sta­da­va­stha eva pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ta­ttva­ca­tu­ṣṭa­yā­bhā­vā­pa­ttyā vya­va­hā­ro­cche­daḥ | athavā TBV-SD 77,23mā­tā­pi­tṛ — pū­rva­ja­nmai­ka­sā­ma­grī­ja­nya­me­tat kā­rya­m­, etanna do­ṣo­'­vyati­ri­kta­pa­kṣe­'­pi vijñāna- TBV-SD 77,24śa­rī­ra­yoḥ | pū­rva­ma­pyu­ktam ‘­vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­da­pya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ mā­tā­pi­tṛ­śa­rī­rā­d vi­jñā­na­mu­pa­jā­ya­tā­m­; TBV-SD 77,25nahi kā­ra­ṇā­kā­ra­me­va sakalaṃ kā­rya­m­’ iti, ta­da­pya­sa­t­; yato nahi kā­ra­ṇa­vi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kāryaṃ na bhavatī- TBV-SD 77,26tyu­cya­te­, api tu ta­da­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­nā­t ta­tkā­rya­tva­m | tathāhi — yad ya­dvi­kā­rā­nva­ya — vya- TBV-SD 77,27ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yi tat ta­tkā­rya­mi­ti vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, yathā aguru — ka­rpū­ro­rṇā­di­dā­hya­dā­ha­ka­pā­va­ka­ga­ta- TBV-SD 77,28su­ra­bhi­ga­ndhā­dya­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yī dhū­ma­sta­tkā­rya­ta­yā vya­va­sthi­taḥ­, e­ka­sa­nta­tya­nu­pa­ti­ta­śā­stra­saṃ- TBV-SD 77,29skā­rā­di­saṃ­skṛ­ta­prā­kta­na­vi­jñā­na­dha­rmā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yi ca prajñā — me­dhā­dyu­tta­ra­vi­jñā­na­mi­ti kathaṃ na TBV-SD 77,30ta­tkā­rya­ma­bhyu­pa­gamyate ? ta­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me dhū­mā­de­ra­pi pra­si­ddha­va­hnyā­di­kā­rya­sya ta­tkā­rya­tvā­pra­si­ddhi­ri­ti TBV-SD 77,31pu­na­ra­pi sa­ka­la­vya­va­hā­ro­cche­daḥ | TBV-SD 77,32“­ta­smā­dya­syai­va saṃskāraṃ ni­ya­me­nā­nu­va­rtta­te | TBV-SD 77,33ta­nnā­nta­rī­ya­kaṃ ci­tta­ma­ta­ści­tta­sa­mā­śri­ta­m­” || TBV-SD 77,34pra­ti­pā­ditaśca pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­taḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ sa­rva­jña­sā­dha­ne ‘­ku­sa­ma­ya­vi­sā­sa­ṇaṃ­’TBV-SD 77,35i­ti­pa­da­vyā­khyāṃ ku­rva­dbhi­rna pu­na­ri­ho­cya­te | TBV-SD 77,36yo'pi śā­lū­ka­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na vya­bhi­cā­raḥ ‘yathā go­ma­yā­da­pi śā­lū­kaḥ­, kaścit sa­mā­na­jā­tī- TBV-SD 77,37yādapi śā­lū­kā­de­va tathā kecit prajñā — me­dhā­da­ya­sta­da­bhyā­sā­t­, kecit tu ra­sā­ya­no­pa­yo­gā­t­, TBV-SD 78,01apare mā­tā­pi­tṛ­śu­kra­śo­ṇi­ta­vi­śe­ṣā­de­va­’ iti, so'pi na sa­mya­g­; tatrāpi sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya- TBV-SD 78,02pū­rvā­bhyā­sa­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; anyathā sa­mā­ne­'­pi ra­sā­ya­nā­dyu­pa­yo­ge ya­ma­la­ka­yoḥ ka­sya­ci­t kvāpi prajñā- TBV-SD 78,03me­dhā­di­ka­mi­ti pra­ti­ni­ya­mo na syāt, ra­sā­ya­nā­dyu­pa­yo­ga­sya sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­di­ti | na ca pra­jñā­dī­nāṃ TBV-SD 78,04janmādau ra­sā­ya­nā­bhyā­se ca vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, śālūka — go­ma­ya­ja­nya­sya tu śā­lū­kā­de­sta­da­nya­smā­d viśeṣo dṛśyate | TBV-SD 78,05kva­ci­jjā­ti­smaraṇaṃ ca da­rśa­na­mi­ti na yuktā dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇā­de­va mā­tā­pi­tṛ­śa­rī­rā­t prajñā — me­dhā­di­kā­rya­vi­śe- TBV-SD 78,06ṣotpattiḥ | na ca gomaya — śā­lū­kā­de­rvya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na pratipā­di­ta­syā­tya­nta­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m­, rūpa — rasa — TBV-SD 78,07gandha — spa­rśa­va­tpu­dga­la­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­tve­na dva­yo­ra­pi a­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­t | vijñāna — śa­rī­ra­yo­ścā­nta­rba­hi­rmu­khā­kā­ra­vi- TBV-SD 78,08jñā­na­grā­hya­ta­yā sva — pa­ra­saṃ­ve­dya­ta­yā sva­saṃ­ve­da­na — bā­hya­ka­ra­ṇā­di­ja­nya­pra­tya­yā­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­ta­yā ca pa­ra­spa­rā­na- TBV-SD 78,09nu­yā­yya­ne­ka­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sa­to­'­tya­nta­vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­sya pra­ti­pā­di­tatvād no­pā­dā­no­pā­de­ya­bhā­vo yuktaḥ | TBV-SD 78,10yastu śa­rī­ra­vṛ­ddhyā­de­ścai­ta­nya­vṛ­ddhyā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa u­pā­dā­no­pā­de­ya­bhā­va­dha­rmo­pa­la­mbhaḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­te­'­sau mahā- TBV-SD 78,11kā­ya­syā­pi mā­ta­ṅgā­'­ja­ga­rā­de­ścai­ta­nyā­lpa­tve­na vya­bhi­cā­rī­ti na ta­dbhā­va­sā­dha­kaḥ | yastu śa­rī­ra­vi­kā­rā­ccai­ta- TBV-SD 78,12nya­vi­kā­ro­pa­la­mbha­la­kṣa­ṇa­sta­ddha­rma­bhā­vaḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­te­'­sā­va­pi sā­ttvi­ka­sa­ttvā­nā­m a­nya­ga­ta­ci­ttā­nāṃ vā TBV-SD 78,13che­dā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­śa­rī­ra­vi­kā­ra­sa­dbhā­ve­'­pi ta­cci­tta­vi­kā­rā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­ra­si­ddhaḥ | dṛśyate ca sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­śe- TBV-SD 78,14ṣādapi jala — bhū­myā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­d bī­jo­pā­dā­na­syā­ṅku­rā­de­rvi­śe­ṣa iti sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­'­pi śa­rī­rā­de- TBV-SD 78,15rvi­śi­ṣṭā­hā­rā­dyu­payogādau yau­va­nā­va­sthā­yāṃ vā śā­strā­di­saṃ­skā­ro­pā­tta­vi­śe­ṣa­pū­rva­jñā­no­pā­dā­na­sya vijñā- TBV-SD 78,16nasya vi­vṛ­ddhi­la­kṣa­ṇo viśeṣo nā­saṃ­bha­vī | TBV-SD 78,17ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­a­nā­di­mā­tā­pi­tṛ­pa­ra­mpa­rā­yāṃ ta­thā­bhū­ta­syā­pi bodhasya vya­va­hi­ta­mā­tā­pi­tṛ­ga­ta­sya TBV-SD 78,18sa­dbhā­vā­t tato vā­sa­nā­pra­bo­dhe­na yukta eva prajñā — me­dhā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­sya saṃ­bha­vaḥ­’ iti, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; TBV-SD 78,19a­na­nta­ra­syā­pi mā­tā­pi­tṛ­pā­ṇḍi­tya­sya prāyaḥ pra­bo­dha­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; ta­ta­śca­kṣu­rā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­ja­ni­ta­sya svarū- TBV-SD 78,20pa­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­sya vā yu­ga­pa­t krameṇa cotpattau ‘­ma­yai­vo­pa­la­bdha­me­ta­t­’ iti pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ TBV-SD 78,21sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­ta­da­pa­tya­jñā­nā­nā­ma­pi syāt, na ca mā­tā­pi­tṛ­jñā­no­pa­la­bdhe­sta­da­pa­tyā­deḥ ka­sya­ci­t TBV-SD 78,22pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­mu­pa­la­bhya­te | anena ‘­e­ka­smā­d brahmaṇaḥ prajotpattiḥ’ pra­tyu­ktā­, e­ka­pra­bha­va­tve hi sa­rva­prā­ṇi­nāṃ TBV-SD 78,23pa­ra­spa­raṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ e­ka­sa­ntā­no­dbhū­ta­da­rśa­na — spa­rśa­na­pra­tya­ya­yo­ri­va | TBV-SD 78,24ya­ttū­kta­m ‘­ā­tma­no­'­dṛ­ṣṭe­rnā­tmā­na­mā­śri­tya pa­ra­lo­kaḥ­’ iti, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭya­si­ddheḥ | tathāhi — TBV-SD 78,25de­he­ndri­ya — vi­ṣa­yā­di­vya­ti­ri­kto­'­haṃ­pra­tya­ya­pra­tya­kṣo­pa­la­bhya evātmā | na ca ca­kṣu­rā­deḥ ka­ra­ṇa­grā­ma­syā­tī­ndri- TBV-SD 78,26yātma­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na jñā­na­ja­na­nā­vyā­pā­rā­t kathaṃ ta­jja­nya­pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya iti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya- TBV-SD 78,27kṣa­grā­hya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | tathāhi — u­pa­saṃ­hṛ­ta­saka­le­ndri­ya­vyā­pā­ra­sya a­ndha­kā­ra­sthi­ta­sya ca ‘­a­ha­m­’ iti TBV-SD 78,28jñānaṃ sa­rva­prā­ṇi­nā­mu­pa­jā­ya­mā­naṃ sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­ma­nu­bhū­ya­te­, tatra ca śa­rī­rā­dya­na­va­bhā­se­'­pi ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­mā­tma­sva- TBV-SD 78,29rūpaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti | na caitad jñā­na­ma­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­ma­pya­pa­hno­tuṃ śa­kya­m­, a­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­syā­pya­pa­lā­pe sa­rvā­pa­lā­pa­pra- TBV-SD 78,30saṅgāt | nā­pye­ta­nno­tpa­dya­te­, kā­dā­ci­tka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | nāpi bā­hye­ndri­ya­vyā­pā­ra­pra­bha­va­m­, ta­dvyā­pā­rā­bhā- TBV-SD 78,31ve­'­pyu­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­tvā­t | nāpi śabda — li­ṅgā­di­ni­mi­tto­dbhū­ta­m­, ta­da­bhā­ve­'­pyu­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t | na cedaṃ TBV-SD 78,32bā­dhya­tve­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­m­, tatra bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­va­syā­si­ddheḥ | na cedaṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­tve­nā­pra­mā­ṇa­m­, sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka- TBV-SD 78,33syāpi jñānasya pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | ka­dā­ci­cca bā­hye­ndri­ya­vyā­pā­ra­kā­le­'­pi yadā TBV-SD 78,34‘­gha­ṭa­ma­haṃ jā­nā­mi­’ ityevaṃ vi­ṣa­ya­ma­va­ga­ccha­ti tadā svā­tmā­na­ma­pi | tathāhi — tatra yathā vi­ṣa­ya­syā­va- TBV-SD 78,35bhāsaḥ ka­rma­ta­yā ta­thā­'­'­tma­no­'­pya­va­bhā­saḥ ka­rtṛ­ta­yā | na ca śa­rī­rā­dī­nāṃ jñā­tṛ­tā­, yathā hi śa­rī­rā­d TBV-SD 78,36vya­ti­ri­ktā gha­ṭā­da­yaḥ pra­tī­ti­ka­rma­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­nti — ‘mama gha­ṭā­da­yaḥ­, ahaṃ gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ jñātā’ evaṃ ‘mama TBV-SD 78,37śa­rī­rā­da­yaḥ­, ahaṃ śa­rī­rā­dī­nāṃ jñātā’ ityevaṃ ca pra­tī­ti­ka­rma­tve­na gha­ṭā­di­bhi­stu­lya­tvā­nna śa­rī­rā­di­saṃ- TBV-SD 78,38ghātasya jñātṛtā | na ca jñā­tra­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­, ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­se hi ‘­ma­mai­te bhāvāḥ pra­ti­bhā­nti nā­nya­sya­’ ityevaṃ TBV-SD 78,39pra­ti­bhā­so na syāt; ta­da­va­bhā­sā­pa­hna­ve ca gha­ṭā­de­ra­pi kathaṃ pratītiḥ ? iyāṃstu viśeṣaḥ — ekasya pratī- TBV-SD 78,40ti­ka­rma­tā a­pa­ra­sya ta­tpra­tī­ti­ka­rtṛ­tā na tva­na­va­bhā­saḥ­; ato li­ṅgā­dya­na­pe­kṣa ā­tmā­'­va­bhā­so­'­pya­stī­ti TBV-SD 79,01kathaṃ ta­syā­dṛ­ṣṭiḥ ? na cāsya pra­tya­ya­sya bā­dhā­ra­hi­ta­syā­pū­rvā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­kṣa­ja­vi­ṣa­yā­va­bhā­sa­sye­vā­sa­ndi- TBV-SD 79,02gdha­rū­pa­sya ni­ści­ta­rū­pa­tve­na pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya smṛ­ti­rū­pa­tā a­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ vā pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tuṃ yuktam | TBV-SD 79,03a­to­'­syā­ma­pi pra­tī­tā­va­va­bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­pa­ro­kṣa­tai­va yuktā na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ga­mya­tā | TBV-SD 79,04ya­da­pya­trā­huḥ — ­a­stya­ya­ma­va­bhā­saḥ kintvasya pra­tya­kṣa­tā cintyā | pratyakṣaṃ hī­ndri­ya­vyā­pā­ra­jaṃ jñānam | TBV-SD 79,05ta­thā­co­ktaṃ bhavadbhiḥ — “­i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ge bu­ddhi­ja­nma pra­tya­kṣa­m­” pratya- TBV-SD 79,06kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t ta­da­rtha­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tā na tu sā­kṣā­t­, a­ni­ndri­ya­ja­tve­na | tatra gha­ṭā­de­rbā­hye­ndri­yajñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya- TBV-SD 79,07tvena sa­rva­lo­ka­pra­tī­tā­'­dhya­kṣa­tā na­tve­va­mā­tma­naḥ | TBV-SD 79,08a­thai­va­mu­cye­ta — nātmano gha­ṭā­di­tu­lyā pra­tya­kṣa­tā­, gha­ṭā­de­rhi i­ndri­ya­ja­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na sā TBV-SD 79,09vya­va­sthā­pya­te­, na tvātmā ka­sya­ci­t pra­mā­ṇa­sya viṣayaḥ | kathaṃ tarhi pratyakṣaḥ ? na jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t TBV-SD 79,10pratyakṣaḥ api tva­pa­ro­kṣa­tve­na pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t pratyakṣa u­cya­te­; tacca ke­va­la­sya gha­ṭā­di­pra­tī­tya­nta­rga­ta­sya TBV-SD 79,11vā­'­pa­ra­sā­dha­naṃ prāk pra­ti­pā­di­tam, e­ta­da­pya­sa­t­; yataḥ a­pa­ra­sā­dha­na­mi­ti ko'rthaḥ — kiṃ ci­drū­pa­sya TBV-SD 79,12sattā, ā­ho­svi­t sva­pra­tī­tau vyāpāraḥ ? yadi ci­drū­pa­sya sa­ttai­vā­tma­pra­kā­śa­na­mu­cya­te tadā dṛṣṭānto TBV-SD 79,13vaktavyaḥ | na cā­trā­'­'­śa­ṅka­nī­ya­m — a­pa­ro­kṣe dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­nve­ṣa­ṇaṃ na ka­rtta­vya­m­, ya­ta­sta­thā­vi­dhe vi­vā­da­vi­ṣa­ye TBV-SD 79,14su­pra­si­ddhaṃ dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­nve­ṣa­ṇaṃ dṛśyate | na ca dīpādi dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­, tatra hi sa­jā­tī­yā­lo­kā­na­pe­kṣa­tve­na TBV-SD 79,15sva­pra­tī­tau sva­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ vya­va­sthā­pi­taṃ kaiścit na tvi­ndri­yā­grā­hya­tva­m­; ta­da­grā­hya­tve ‘svaprakāśāḥ TBV-SD 79,16pra­dī­pā­da­yaḥ­’ iti ca­kṣu­ṣma­tā­mi­vā­ndhā­nā­ma­pi ta­tpra­tī­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; tasmānna sva­pra­kā­śāḥ pra­dī­pā­da­yaḥ | TBV-SD 79,17yattu ā­lo­kā­nta­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­tvaṃ tat ka­sya­ci­dvi­ṣa­ya­sya kācit sāmagrī pra­kā­śi­kā iti naikatra TBV-SD 79,18dṛ­ṣṭa­tve­nā­nya­trā­pi pra­sa­kti­śco­dya­te | atha dvitīyaḥ pakṣaḥ, so­'­pya­yu­ktaḥ­; a­da­rśa­nā­de­va — nahi kaścit TBV-SD 79,19padārthaḥ ka­rtṛ­rū­paḥ ka­ra­ṇa­rū­po vā svātmani ka­rma­ṇī­va sa­vyā­pā­ro dṛṣṭaḥ | kathaṃ ta­rhya­nu­me­ya­tve­'­pyā­tma­pra- TBV-SD 79,20tītiḥ pra­mā­tra­nta­rā­bhā­vā­t ? e­ka­syai­va li­ṅgā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­ma­pe­kṣyava­sthā­bhe­de­na bhede sati adoṣaḥ | TBV-SD 79,21kiṃca, pra­mā­ṇā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­'­pya­pa­ro­kṣa­te­tya­sya bhā­ṣi­ta­sya ko'rthaḥ ? jñā­tṛ­ta­yā sva­rū­pe­ṇā­va­bhā­sa- TBV-SD 79,22namiti cet, gha­ṭā­da­yo­'­pi kiṃ pa­ra­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­tī­ti­vi­ṣa­yāḥ ? ato yad yasya rūpaṃ tat pra­mā­ṇa­vi- TBV-SD 79,23ṣa­ya­tve­'­pya­va­sī­ya­te iti na jñā­nā­vi­ṣa­ya­tā pramātuḥ | tathāhi — tasya jñātṛtā pra­mā­tṛ­tā­'­'­tma­sva­rū­pa­tā­, TBV-SD 79,24ghaṭādeḥ pra­me­ya­tā jñeyatā gha­ṭā­di­rū­pa­tā­; ato yathā tasya sva­rū­pe­ṇā­va­bhā­sa­nā­nnā­'­pra­tya­kṣa­tā ta­dva­dā­tma- TBV-SD 79,25no'pi | a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­yaṃ cai­ta­t­, a­nya­thā­'­'­tmā­di­sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pi pra­tya­kṣā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­vya­ti- TBV-SD 79,26riktaṃ la­kṣa­ṇā­nta­raṃ va­kta­vya­m­; tathā ca pra­mā­ṇe­ya­ttā­vyā­ghā­taḥ­, ke­na­ci­t pra­tya­kṣā­di­la­kṣa­ṇe­nā­tmā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­sya TBV-SD 79,27sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­saṃ­gra­hā­t | i­to­'­pyuktaṃ pra­mā­tṛ­va­t pha­le­'­pi saṃ­ve­da­nābhyu­pa­ga­ma­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mā- TBV-SD 79,28dadoṣa iti cet, tathā coktam — TBV-SD 79,29“­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ saṃ­vi­tti­ta­yai­va saṃvedyā na saṃ­ve­dya­ta­yā­” iti | TBV-SD 79,30etat prāk pra­ti­kṣi­pta­m­, na sva­rū­pā­va­bhā­se pramāṇāvi­ṣa­ya­tā | kiṃca, evaṃ ka­lpya­mā­ne bo­dha­dva­ya­mā­nta­ra­m TBV-SD 79,31sva­saṃ­vi­drū­paṃ ca kalpitaṃ syāt, tathā cā­yu­kta­m­, e­ka­smā­de­va vi­ṣa­yā­va­bhā­sa­si­ddheḥ kiṃ dva­ya­ka­lpa­na­yā ? TBV-SD 79,32a­tho­cye­ta — kalpanā hya­na­va­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya­, bodhadvaye tu gha­ṭā­di­va­da­va­bhā­so­'­stī­ti na kalpanā | ya­dī­dṛ­śāḥ TBV-SD 79,33pra­ti­bhā­sāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na vya­va­sthā­pya­nte tadā ‘­gha­ṭa­ma­haṃ cakṣuṣā pa­śyā­mi­’­i­ti ka­ra­ṇa­pra­tī­ti­ra­pi pramātṛ — TBV-SD 79,34pha­la­pra­tī­ti­va­t ka­lpa­nī­yā | TBV-SD 79,35yā'pi kaiścit ka­ra­ṇa­pra­tī­tiḥ pra­tya­kṣa­tve­no­ktā sā'pi nātīva saṃ­ga­ccha­te | tathāhi — TBV-SD 79,36‘­gha­ṭa­ma­haṃ cakṣuṣā pa­śyā­mi­’­i­tya­syā­ma­va­ga­tau kiṃ go­la­ka­sya ca­kṣu­ṣṭva­m­, ā­ho­svi­t tadvyati- TBV-SD 79,37riktasya ? go­la­ka­sya cakṣuṣṭve na ka­ści­da­ndhaḥ syāt | ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­sya ca ra­śme­ra­na­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­; a­bhyu­pa­ga­me TBV-SD 79,38vā na pra­tī­ti­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, kevalaṃ śa­bda­mā­tra­mu­ccā­ra­ya­ti gha­ṭa­pra­tī­ti­kā­le | evaṃ ca pramātṛ — pha­la­vi­ṣa­yaṃ TBV-SD 79,39śa­bdo­ccā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­ma­va­sī­ya­te­, na ca tayoḥ pra­tī­ti­go­ca­ra­tā ka­ra­ṇa­sye­va tathāhi — i­ndri­ya­vyā­pā­re TBV-SD 79,40sati śa­rī­rā­d vya­va­cchi­nna­sya vi­ṣa­ya­syai­va ke­va­la­syā­va­bhā­sa­na­mi­ti nyā­ya­vi­daḥ pra­ti­pa­nnāḥ | ‘kiṃ tasyāva- TBV-SD 80,01bhā­sa­na­m­’ iti pa­rya­nu­yo­ge mūkatvaṃ pa­ri­hā­ra­mā­huḥ­, vya­pa­de­ṣṭu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­t | ataḥ pra­mā­tra­va­bhā­sā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ | TBV-SD 80,02na­nu­‘­a­ha­m­’ iti pratyayaḥ sa­rva­lo­ka­sā­kṣi­ko nai­vā­pa­hno­tuṃ śakyaḥ | a­na­pa­hna­ve sa­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, ni­rvi­ṣa­yo TBV-SD 80,03vā ? ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tā pra­tya­yā­nā­ma­bā­dhi­ta­rū­pā­ṇāṃ katham ? sa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­'­pi pra­mā­tra­pra­ti­bhā­se kiṃ­vi­ṣa­yo­'­yaṃ TBV-SD 80,04pratyayaḥ ? na pra­tya­yā­pa­hna­vaḥ na cāsya ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tā kintu de­hā­di­vya­ti­ri­kto vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­va­bhā­sa­mā­na ā- TBV-SD 80,05tmā'sya na viṣayaḥ na ca jñā­tṛ­tve­nā­va­bhā­sa­mā­na i­tyu­cya­te | kastarhi viṣayaḥ ? śa­rī­ra­mi­ti brūmaḥ | tathāhi — TBV-SD 80,06‘­kṛ­śo­'­ha­m sthū­lo­'­ha­m gau­ro­'­ha­m­’­i­ti śa­rī­rā­dyā­la­mba­naiḥ pra­tya­yai­ra­sya sa­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tā­'­va­sī­ya­te | TBV-SD 80,07nanvevaṃ sukhyā­di­pra­tya­yai­ra­pya­ha­ṅkā­ra­sya sa­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tā — sukhyahaṃ duḥ­khya­ha­mi­ti vā, ato na deha- TBV-SD 80,08vi­ṣa­ya­tā | ya­cco­cya­te ‘­gau­ro­'­ha­mi­tyā­di­sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇya­da­rśa­nā­ccha­rī­rā­la­mba­na­tva­m­’ iti, ta­trā­pye­ta­dvi- TBV-SD 80,09cāryam — gau­rā­dī­nāṃ śa­rī­rā­di­vya­ti­ri­ktā­nā­ma­na­ha­ṅkā­rā­spa­da­tvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ta­dva­ccha­rī­rā­di­ga­tā­nā­ma­pi yuktaṃ vyava- TBV-SD 80,10sthā­pa­yi­tu­m | tathā ca vā­rtti­ka­kṛ­to­kta­m — “na hyasya dra­ṣṭu­rya­de­ta­d mama gauraṃ rūpaṃ so­'­ha­mi­ti bhavati TBV-SD 80,11pra­tya­yaḥ­, kevalaṃ ma­tu­blo­paṃ kṛtvaivaṃ ni­rdi­śa­ti­” TBV-SD 80,12a­ya­ma­rthaḥ — śa­rī­re­'­ha­ṅkā­ra au­pa­cā­ri­ko na tā­ttvi­kaḥ­, ya­thā­'­nya­smiṃ­sta­tkā­rya­kā­ri­ṇya­tya­nta­ni­ka- TBV-SD 80,13ṭe­'­ha­ṅkā­ro gauṇaḥ ‘­yo­'­yaṃ so­'­ha­m­’ iti, evaṃ śa­rī­re­'­pi | yato ni­mi­ttā­d a­ya­me­ta­smiṃ­stūbha­ya­saṃ­pra­ti­pa- TBV-SD 80,14nne­'­nā­tma­rū­pe i­daṃ­tā­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ye­'­ha­ṅkā­ra­sta­ta eva śa­rī­re­'­pi | ā­tma­vi­ṣa­ya­stva­ha­ṅkā­ro nau­pa­cā­ri­kaḥ­, TBV-SD 80,15i­daṃ­pra­tya­yā­saṃ­bhi­nnā­haṃ­pra­tya­ya­pra­ti­bhā­si­tvā­t pramātā śa­rī­rā­di­vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ | TBV-SD 80,16e­ta­de­va katham ? ‘­ma­me­daṃ śa­rī­ra­m­’ iti pra­tya­yo­pā­dā­nā­t ‘­ma­mā­ya­mā­tmā­’­i­ti pra­tya­yā­bhā­vā­cca | nanu TBV-SD 80,17‘­ma­mā­ya­mā­tmā­’ iti kiṃ na bhavati pratyayaḥ ? na bha­va­tī­ti brūmaḥ | kathaṃ ta­rhye­va­mu­cya­te ? kevalaṃ śabda u­ccā­rya­te TBV-SD 80,18na tu pra­tya­ya­sya saṃbhavaḥ | atrāpi ma­ma­pra­tya­ya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­da­rśa­nā­t śa­bdo­ccā­ra­ṇa­mā­traṃ kena vāryate | kimi- TBV-SD 80,19dānīṃ su­khā­di­yo­gaḥ śa­rī­ra­sye­ṣya­te ? nai­va­m­, su­khā­di­yo­gā­bhā­vā­t mi­thyā­pra­tya­yo­'­yaṃ ‘­su­khya­ha­m­’­i­ti TBV-SD 80,20na tve­ta­dā­la­mba­naḥ | ato vya­va­sthi­ta­m — jñā­tṛ­pra­ti­bhā­sā­da­rśa­nā­t pra­ti­bhā­se vā śa­rī­ra­sya jñātṛ- TBV-SD 80,21tve­nā­va­bhā­sa­nā­nna de­hā­di­vya­ti­ri­kta­syā­haṃ­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tā­; śa­rī­ra­sya ca jñā­tṛ­tve­nā­va­bhā­sa­mā­na­syā­pi pramāṇa- TBV-SD 80,22siddhā bu­ddhi­yo­ga­ni­ṣe­dhā­nmi­thyā­pra­tya­yā­la­mba­na­tā­; na tu ta­syā­cai­ta­nye­'­nyaḥ kaścid jñātā pra­tya­kṣa­pra­mā­ṇa- TBV-SD 80,23viṣayaḥ si­dhya­tī­tyā­di­ ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yato bhavatu jai­mi­nī­yā­nāṃ “­sa­tsaṃ­pra­yo­ge pu­ru­ṣa­sye­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ buddhi- TBV-SD 80,24janma pra­tya­kṣa­m­” i­ti­la­kṣa­ṇa­la­kṣi­te­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­vā­di­nā­m ‘­a­ha­m­’ i­tya­va­bhā­sa­pra­tya- TBV-SD 80,25ya­syā­ni­ndri­ya­ja­tve­nā­trā­'­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­do­ṣo nāsmākaṃ jinama­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇā­m­, na hya­smā­ka­mi­ndri­ya­ja­me­va pratyakṣaṃ TBV-SD 80,26kiṃtu yad yatra viśadaṃ jñā­na­mi­ndri­yā­ni­ndri­ya­ni­mi­ttaṃ tat tatra pra­tya­kṣa­mi­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, “tad i­ndri­yā­ni- TBV-SD 80,27ndri­ya­ni­mi­tta­m­” iti vā­ca­ka­mu­khya­va­ca­nā­t | tena yathā pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na TBV-SD 80,28ghaṭādeḥ pra­tya­kṣa­tā ta­thā­'­'­tma­no­'­pi sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­dhya­kṣa­tā­yāṃ ko virodhaḥ ? ata eva yaducyate ‘­gha­ṭā­de­rbhi- TBV-SD 80,29nna­jñā­na­grā­hya­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­tā vya­va­sthā­pya­te­; ā­tma­na­stva­pa­ro­kṣa­tve­na pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m | tacca ke­va­la­sya TBV-SD 80,30gha­ṭā­di­pra­tī­tya­nta­rga­ta­sya vā­'­pa­ra­sā­dha­naṃ prāk pra­ti­pā­di­ta­mi­tya­tra a­pa­ra­sā­dha­na­mi­ti ko'rthaḥ — kiṃ ci­drū­pa­sya TBV-SD 80,31sattā, ā­ho­svi­t sva­pra­tī­tau vyāpāraḥ ? iti pa­kṣa­dva­ya­mu­tthā­pya pra­tha­ma­pa­kṣe ci­drū­pa­sya sa­ttai­vā­tma­pra­kā­śa­naṃ TBV-SD 80,32ya­dyu­cya­te tadā dṛṣṭānto va­kta­vyaḥ­’ iti, ta­nni­ra­sta­m­; a­dhya­kṣa­pra­tī­te­'­rthe dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­nve­ṣa­ṇa­syā­yu­kta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 80,33atha vi­vā­da­go­ca­re­'­dhya­kṣa­pra­tī­te­'­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­nve­ṣa­ṇaṃ loke su­pra­si­ddha­mi­ti so­'­trā­pi vaktavya- TBV-SD 80,34sta­dā­'­stye­va pra­dī­pā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo dṛ­ṣṭā­nto­'­pi jñānasya prakāśaṃ prati sa­jā­tī­yā­pa­rā­na­pe­kṣa­ṇe sādhye | TBV-SD 80,35tathāhi — yathā pra­dī­pā­dyā­lo­ko na sva­pra­ti­pa­ttā­vā­lo­kā­nta­ra­ma­pe­kṣa­te tathā jñā­na­ma­pi sva­pra­ti­pa­ttau na TBV-SD 80,36sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­jñā­nā­pe­kṣa­m | e­tā­va­nmā­tre­ṇā­'­'­lo­ka­sya dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­tvaṃ na pu­na­sta­syā­pi jñā­na­tva­mā­sā­dya­te | TBV-SD 80,37yena ‘­i­ndri­yā­grā­hya­tvā­cca­kṣu­ṣma­tā­mi­vā­ndhā­nā­ma­pi ta­tpra­tī­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ’ iti preryate | na hi dṛṣṭānte TBV-SD 80,38sādhya — dharmi — dharmāḥ sa­rve­'­pi ā­sa­ñja­yi­tuṃ yuktāḥ; anyathā gha­ṭe­'­pi śa­bda­dha­rmāḥ śa­bda­tvā­da­yaḥ pra­sa­jye­ra- TBV-SD 80,39nniti tasyāpi śro­tra­grā­hya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | na ca sā­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­ma­nta­re­ṇa pra­mā­ṇa­pra­tī­ta­syā­pya­rtha­syā­pra­si­ddhi­ri­ti TBV-SD 80,40śakyaṃ va­ktu­m­, anyathā jī­va­ccha­rī­ra­syā­pi sā­tma­ka­tve sādhye to­dva­nta­tprasi­ddha­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­syā- TBV-SD 80,41bhāvāt prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttvā­de­sta­tsi­ddhi­rna syāt | TBV-SD 80,42atha sā­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­bhā­ve­'­pi dṛ­ṣṭa­vai­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya ghaṭādeḥ sa­dbhā­vā­t ke­va­la­vyati­re­ki­ba­lā­t tatra TBV-SD 81,01ta­tsi­ddhi­sta­rhi yatra sva­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ nāsti ta­trā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tva­ma­pi nāsti, yathā gha­ṭā­dā­vi­ti vyati- TBV-SD 81,02re­ka­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sa­dbhā­vā­da­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tva­la­kṣa­ṇā­ddhe­toḥ sva­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ vi­jñā­na­sya kimiti na siddhimā- TBV-SD 81,03sā­da­ya­ti ? yattūktam ‘­ka­sya­ci­da­rtha­sya kācit sā­ma­grī­, tena prakāśaḥ pra­kā­śā­nta­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣa eva TBV-SD 81,04sva­grā­hi­ṇi jñāne pra­ti­bhā­ti­’ tad yu­kta­me­va­, yathā hi sva­sā­ma­grī­ta u­pa­jā­ya­mā­nāḥ pra­dī­pā­lo­kā­da­yo TBV-SD 81,05na sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­mā­lo­kā­nta­raṃ sva­grā­hi­ṇi jñāne pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā a­pe­kṣa­nte tathā sva­sā­ma­grī­ta TBV-SD 81,06u­pa­jā­ya­mā­naṃ vijñānaṃ svā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­sva­bhā­vaṃ sva­pra­ti­pa­ttau na jñā­nā­nta­ra­ma­pe­kṣa­te­; pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­tvā­t TBV-SD 81,07sva­kā­ra­ṇā­ya­tta­ja­nma­nāṃ bhā­va­śa­ktī­nā­m | yattu pra­dī­pā­lo­kā­di­kaṃ sa­jā­tī­yā­lo­kā­nta­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­ma­pi TBV-SD 81,08sva­pra­ti­pa­ttau jñā­na­ma­pe­kṣa­te tat ta­syā­jñā­na­rū­pa­tvā­t jñānasya ca ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­sva­bhā­va­tvād yu­kti­yu­kta­mi­ti TBV-SD 81,09‘­nai­ka­tra dṛṣṭaḥ sva­bhā­vo­'­nya­trā­sa­ñja­yi­tuṃ yuktaḥ’ iti pū­rva­pa­kṣavaco niḥ­sā­ra­ta­yā vya­va­sthi­ta­m | TBV-SD 81,10a­thā­lo­ka­sya ta­da­nta­ra­ni­ra­pe­kṣā pra­ti­pa­tti­ru­pa­la­bdhe­ti na ta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­nta­ba­lā­d jñā­na­syā­pi jñā­nā­nta­ra- TBV-SD 81,11ni­ra­pe­kṣā pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t svātmani kri­yā­vi­ro­dhā­cca­; na­nve­va­mu­pa­la­bhya­mā­ne­'­pi vastuni ya­dya­dṛ­ṣṭa- TBV-SD 81,12tvam vi­ro­dha­śco­cye­ta tadā svā­tma­va­d gha­ṭā­de­ra­pi bāhyasya na grāhakaṃ jñā­na­m­, a­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t jaḍasya TBV-SD 81,13pra­kā­śā­yo­gā­cce­tya­pi vadataḥ sau­ga­ta­sya na va­ktra­va­kra­tā sa­mu­pa­jā­ya­te | ­ta­thā­hya­sā­va­pye­vaṃ vaktuṃ TBV-SD 81,14samarthaḥ — jaḍaṃ vastu na svataḥ pra­kā­śa­te­, vi­jñā­na­va­t­, ja­ḍa­tva­hā­ni­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nāpi parataḥ pra­kā­śa­mā­na­m­, TBV-SD 81,15nīla — su­khā­di­vya­ti­ri­kta­sya vi­jñā­na­syā­saṃ­ve­da­ne­nā­sa­ttvā­t | TBV-SD 81,16atha ‘­nī­la­sya pra­kā­śaḥ­’ iti pra­kā­śa­mā­na­nī­lā­di­vya­ti­ri­kta­sta­tpra­kā­śaḥ­, anyathā bhedenāsyāṃ TBV-SD 81,17pra­ti­pa­ttau saṃ­ve­da­na­sya ta­tpra­ti­bhā­so na syāt; nanu na nīla — ta­dve­da­na­yoḥ pṛ­tha­ga­va­bhā­saḥ pra­tya­kṣa­saṃ­bha­vī­, TBV-SD 81,18pra­kā­śa­vi­vi­kta­sya nī­lā­de­ra­na­nu­bha­vā­t ta­dvi­ve­ke­na ca bo­dha­syā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | na cā­dhya­kṣa­to TBV-SD 81,19vi­ve­ke­nā­pra­tī­ya­mā­na­yo­rnī­la — ta­tsaṃ­vi­do­rbhe­do yuktaḥ, vi­ve­kā­da­rśa­na­sya bhe­da­vi­pa­rya­yā­śra­ya­tvā­t­; nīla — TBV-SD 81,20ta­tsva­rū­pa­va­t | athāpi kalpanā nīla — ta­tsaṃ­vi­do­rbhe­da­mu­lli­kha­ti — ‘­nī­la­syā­nu­bha­vaḥ­’ iti; na­nva­bhe­de­'­pi TBV-SD 81,21bhe­do­lle­kho dṛṣṭo yathā — ‘­śi­lā­pu­tra­ka­sya vapuḥ’ ‘­nī­la­sya vā sva­rū­pa­m­’ iti | atha tatra pra­tya­kṣā­rū- TBV-SD 81,22ḍho­'­bhe­do bādhaka iti na bhe­do­lle­khaḥ satyaḥ sa tarhi nīla — saṃ­vi­do­ra­pi pra­tya­kṣā­rū­ḍho­'­bhe­do­'­stī­ti TBV-SD 81,23na bhe­da­ka­lpa­nā satyā | tadevaṃ nī­lā­di­kaṃ sukhādikaṃ ca sva­pra­kā­śa­va­puḥ pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti sthi­ta­m­, TBV-SD 81,24ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­sya pra­kā­śa­syā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne­nā­bhā­vā­t | TBV-SD 81,25bhavatu vā vya­ti­ri­kto bo­dha­sta­thā­pi na tadgrāhyā nī­lā­da­yo yuktāḥ | tathāhi — tu­lya­kā­lo vā TBV-SD 81,26bo­dha­ste­ṣāṃ pra­kā­śa­kaḥ­, bhi­nna­kā­lo vā ? tu­lya­kā­lo­'­pi pa­ro­kṣaḥ­, sva­saṃ­vi­di­to vā ? na tāvat pa­ro­kṣaḥ­, TBV-SD 81,27yataḥ “­a­pra­tya­kṣo­pa­la­mbha­sya nā­rtha­dṛ­ṣṭiḥ pra­si­dhya­ti­” i­tyā­di­nā sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tvaṃ jñānasya TBV-SD 81,28pra­sā­dha­ya­nta e­ta­tpa­kṣaṃ ni­rā­ka­ri­ṣyā­maḥ | nāpi jñā­nā­nta­ra­ve­dyaḥ­, a­na­va­sthā­di­dū­ṣa­ṇa­syā­tra pakṣe pra­da­rśa­yi- TBV-SD 81,29ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pa­kṣe tu ya­thā­'­nta­rni­lī­no bodhaḥ sva­saṃ­vi­di­taḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti tathā tatkāle TBV-SD 81,30sva­pra­kā­śa­va­pu­ṣo nī­lā­da­yo ba­hi­rde­śa­saṃ­ba­ndhi­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­nti iti sa­mā­na­kā­la­yo­rnī­la — ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­na­yoḥ TBV-SD 81,31sva­ta­ntra­yoḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t sa­vye­ta­ra­go­vi­ṣā­ṇa­yo­ri­va na ve­dya­ve­da­ka­bhā­vaḥ | sa­mā­na­kā­la­syā­pi bodhasya TBV-SD 81,32nīlaṃ prati grā­ha­ka­tve nī­la­syā­pi taṃ prati grā­ha­ka­tā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | TBV-SD 81,33sa­mā­na­kā­la­pra­ti­bhā­sā­'­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi bu­ddhi­rnī­lā­dī­nāṃ gra­ha­ṇa­mu­pa­ra­ca­ya­tī­ti grā­hi­kā­, nī­lā­da­ya­stu TBV-SD 81,34grāhyāḥ, nai­ta­da­pi yu­kta­m­; yato nīla — bo­dha­vya­ti­ri­ktā na gra­ha­ṇa­kri­yā pra­ti­bhā­ti | tathāhi — bodhaḥ TBV-SD 81,35su­khā­spa­dī­bhū­to hṛdi, bahiḥ sphu­ṭa­mu­dbhā­sa­mā­na­ta­nu­śca nī­lā­di­rā­bhā­ti na­tva­pa­rā gra­ha­ṇa­kri­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa- TBV-SD 81,36viṣayaḥ | ta­da­na­va­bhā­se ca na tayā vyā­pya­mā­na­ta­yā nīlādeḥ karmatā yuktā | bhavatu vā nīla — bodhavya- TBV-SD 81,37tiriktā kriyā tathāpi kiṃ tasyā api svataḥ pra­tī­tiḥ­, ya­dvā­'­nya­taḥ ? tatra yadi svato gra­ha­ṇa­kri­yā prati- TBV-SD 81,38bhāti tathā sati bodhaḥ nīlam gra­ha­ṇa­kri­yā ceti trayaṃ sva­rū­pa­ni­ma­gna­me­ka­kā­laṃ pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti na kartṛ- TBV-SD 81,39karma — kri­yā­vya­va­hṛ­tiḥ | a­thā­nya­to gra­ha­ṇa­kri­yā pra­ti­bhā­ti­; nanu ta­trā­pya­pa­rā gra­ha­ṇa­kri­yā upeyā — anyathā TBV-SD 81,40tasyā grā­hya­tā­'­si­ddheḥ — pu­na­sta­trā­pya­pa­rā ka­rma­tā­ni­ba­ndha­naṃ kriyā u­pe­ye­tya­na­va­sthā­; tanna gra­ha­ṇa­kri­yā­'­pa- TBV-SD 81,41rā­'­sti­, ta­tsva­rū­pā­'­na­va­bhā­sa­nā­t | ta­ta­ścā­ntaḥ­saṃ­ve­da­na­m ba­hi­rnī­lā­di­kaṃ ca sva­pra­kā­śa­me­ve­ti | TBV-SD 82,01sva­saṃ­vi­tti­mā­tra­vā­daḥ sā­dhī­yā­n yadi ta­rhya­nta­rni­lī­no bodho nī­lā­de­rna bodhakaḥ kintu sva­pra­kā­śa TBV-SD 82,02e­vā­sau­; tathā sati ‘­nī­la­ma­haṃ vedmi’ iti karma — ka­rtṛ­bhā­vā­bhi­ni­ve­śī pratyayo na bha­ve­t­, vi­ṣa­ya­sya karma — TBV-SD 82,03ka­rtṛ­bhā­va­syā­bhā­vā­t | nanu vi­ṣa­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi pratyayo dṛṣṭa eva, yathā śu­kti­kā­yāṃ ra­ja­tā­va­ga­maḥ | atha TBV-SD 82,04bā­dha­ko­da­yā­t pu­na­rbhrā­nti­ra­sau­, nīlādau tu ka­rma­tā­de­rna bā­dhā­'­stī­ti satyatā | na­nva­trā­pi bodha — nīlādeḥ TBV-SD 82,05sva­rū­pā­saṃ­sa­kta­sya dvayasya svā­ta­ntryo­pa­la­mbho­'­sti bādhakaḥ karma — ka­rtṛ­bhā­vo­lle­kha­sya | atha kimasyā bhrānterni- TBV-SD 82,06ba­ndha­na­m ? nahi bhrā­nti­ra­pi nirbījā bha­va­ti­; nanu pū­rva­bhrā­nti­re­vo­tta­ra­ka­rma — ka­rtṛ­bhā­vā­va­ga­te­rni­ba­ndha­na­m­; TBV-SD 82,07pū­rva­bhrā­nti­ka­rma­tā­de­ra­pi aparā pū­rva­bhrā­nti­ri­tya­nā­di­rbhrā­nti­pa­ra­mpa­rā­, ka­rma­tā­di­rna tattvam | TBV-SD 82,08athavā ‘­nī­la­m­’ iti pra­tī­ti­stā­va­nmā­trā­dhya­va­sā­yi­nī pṛ­tha­k­, ‘­a­ha­m­’ ityapi ma­ti­ra­nta­ru­lle­kha­mu- TBV-SD 82,09dvahantī bhinnā, ‘­ve­dmi­’ ityapi pra­tī­ti­ra­pa­rai­va­; tataśca pa­ra­spa­rā­saṃ­sa­kta­pra­tī­ti­tri­ta­yaṃ kra­ma­va­t prati- TBV-SD 82,10bhāti na karma — ka­rtṛ­bhā­vaḥ­, tu­lya­kā­la­yo­sta­syā­yo­gā­t bhi­nna­kā­la­yo­ra­pya­na­va­bhā­sa­nā­nna ka­rma­tā­di­ga­tiḥ TBV-SD 82,11ka­tha­ñci­t saṃ­bha­vi­nī | TBV-SD 82,12athāpi da­rśa­nā­t prāk sannapi nīlātmā na bhāti ta­du­da­ye ca bhātīti karmatā tasya, nai­ta­da­pi TBV-SD 82,13sā­dhī­yaḥ­; yataḥ prāg bhā­vo­'­rtha­sya na siddhaḥ | da­rśa­ne­na sva­kā­lā­va­dhe­ra­rtha­sya gra­ha­ṇā­d da­rśa­na­kā­le hi TBV-SD 82,14nī­la­mā­bhā­ti na tu tataḥ prāk, tat kathaṃ pū­rva­bhā­vo­'­rtha­sya sidhyet tasya da­rśa­na­sya pū­rva­kā­le vi­ra­hā­t ? TBV-SD 82,15na ca tatkāle darśanaṃ prā­ga­rtha­sa­nni­dhiṃ vya­na­kti­, sarvadā ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­thā­'­nye­na da­rśa­ne­na TBV-SD 82,16prāgarthaḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, nanu ta­dda­rśa­nā­da­pi prāk sa­dbhā­vo­'­rtha­syā­nye­nā­va­se­ya i­tya­na­va­sthā | tasmāt sarvasya TBV-SD 82,17nī­lā­de­rda­rśa­na­kā­le pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­nna tatpūrvaṃ sattā sidhyati | TBV-SD 82,18athāpi ‘­pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ pa­śyā­mi­’ iti vya­va­sā­yā­t prāgarthaḥ si­dhya­ti­, prā­ga­rtha­sa­ttāṃ vinā TBV-SD 82,19dṛ­śya­mā­na­sya pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭe­na e­ka­tva­ga­te­ra­yo­gā­t | kena pu­na­re­ka­tvaṃ ta­yo­rga­mya­te — ki­mi­dā­nī­nta­na­da­rśa­ne­na­, TBV-SD 82,20pū­rva­da­rśa­ne­na vā ? na tāvat pū­rva­da­rśa­ne­na­, tatra ta­tkā­lā­va­dhe­re­vā­rtha­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | nahi tena svapra- TBV-SD 82,21ti­bhā­si­no­'­rtha­sya va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la­da­rśa­na­vyā­pti­ra­va­sī­ya­te­, tatkāle sā­mpra­ti­ka­da­rśa­nā­de­ra­bhā­vā­t | na TBV-SD 82,22cāsat pra­ti­bhā­ti­, da­rśa­na­sya vi­ta­tha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nā­pī­dā­nī­nta­na­da­rśa­ne­na pū­rva­da­rśa­nā­di­vyā­pti­rnī­lā­de­ra- TBV-SD 82,23va­sī­ya­te­, ta­dda­rśa­na­kā­le pū­rva­dṛ­kkā­la­syā­sta­ma­yā­t | na cā­sta­mi­ta­pū­rva­da­rśa­nā­di­saṃ­spa­rśa­ma­va­ta­ra­ti pra­tya­kṣa­m­, TBV-SD 82,24vi­ta­tha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­de­va | tasmād ‘­a­pā­stata­tpū­rva­dṛ­gā­di­yo­gaṃ sarvaṃ vastu dṛśā gṛ­hya­te­, pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭa­tāṃ tu smṛti- TBV-SD 82,25ru­lli­kha­ti­’ tada­pā­sta­m­, dṛ­ṣṭa­to­lle­khā­bhā­vā­t | na ca ‘sa e­vā­ya­m­’ iti pra­tī­ti­re­kā­, ‘saḥ’ iti TBV-SD 82,26smṛ­ti­rū­pa­m­, ‘­a­ya­m­’ iti tu dṛśaḥ sva­rū­pa­m­; ta­tpa­ro­kṣā­'­pa­ro­kṣā­kā­ra­tvā­nnai­ka­sva­bhā­vau pra­tya­yau­, tat TBV-SD 82,27ku­ta­sta­ttva­si­ddhiḥ ? TBV-SD 82,28a­thā­nu­mā­nā­t prā­gbhā­vo­'­rtha­sya sidhyati prāk sattāṃ vinā pa­ścā­dda­rśa­nā­yo­gā­di­ti­, ta­da­pya­sa­t­; TBV-SD 82,29yataḥ pa­ścā­dda­rśa­na­sya prāksattāyāḥ saṃbandho na siddhaḥ, prā­ksa­ttā­yāḥ ka­tha­ñci­da­pya­si­ddheḥ | na cā­si­ddha­yā TBV-SD 82,30sattayā vyāptaṃ pa­ścā­dda­rśa­naṃ sidhyati yena ta­ta­sta­tsi­ddhiḥ | atha yadi prā­ga­rtha­ma­nta­re­ṇa da­rśa­na­mu­da­ya­mā- TBV-SD 82,31sā­da­ya­ti tathā sati ni­yā­ma­kā­bhā­vā­t sarvatra sarvadā sa­rvā­kā­raṃ tad bha­ve­t­, nā­ya­ma­pi doṣaḥ, TBV-SD 82,32ni­ya­ta­vā­sa­nā­pra­bo­dhe­na saṃ­ve­da­na­ni­ya­mā­t | tathāhi — sva­pnā­va­sthā­yāṃ vā­sa­nā­ba­lā­dda­rśa­na­sya deśa — TBV-SD 82,33kā­lā­'­'­kā­ra­ni­ya­mo dṛṣṭa iti jā­gra­dda­śā­yā­ma­pi tata evāsau yuktaḥ | arthasya tu na sattā siddhā TBV-SD 82,34nāpi ta­dbhe­dā­t saṃ­vi­tti­ni­ya­ma iti tanna tataḥ saṃ­vi­dvai­ci­trya­m­, tasmānna ka­tha­ñci­da­pi nīlādeḥ prāk TBV-SD 82,35sa­ttā­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 82,36atha pū­rva­sa­ttā­vi­ra­he kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m ? na­nva­nu­pa­la­bdhi­re­va pra­mā­ṇa­m — yadi nīlaṃ pū­rva­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi- TBV-SD 82,37svarūpaṃ syāt tenaiva rū­pe­ṇo­pa­la­bhye­ta­, na ca tathā; da­rśa­na­kā­la­bhu­vaḥ sarvadā pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | yacca yenaiva TBV-SD 82,38rūpeṇa pra­ti­bhā­ti tat tenaiva rū­pe­ṇā­sti­, yathā nīlaṃ nī­la­rū­pa­ta­yā­'­va­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ tathaiva sat na TBV-SD 82,39pī­tā­di­rū­pa­ta­yā­, sarvaṃ co­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ rūpaṃ va­rtta­mā­na­kā­la­ta­yai­va pra­ti­bhā­ti na pū­rvā­di­ta­yā­, tanna pūrvaṃ TBV-SD 82,40sa­ttā­'­rtha­sya | TBV-SD 83,01atha nīlaṃ ta­dda­rśa­na­vi­ra­tā­va­pi pa­ra­dṛ­śi pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­ta­yā grāhyam | vijñānaṃ tvasā- TBV-SD 83,02dhā­ra­ṇa­ta­yā pra­kā­śa­ka­m­, nai­ta­da­pi yu­kta­m­; yato nīlasya na sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­ta­yā siddhaḥ pra­ti­bhā­saḥ­, TBV-SD 83,03pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa sva­pra­ti­bhā­si­tā­yā e­vā­va­ga­teḥ | nahi nīlaṃ pa­ra­dṛ­śi pra­ti­bhā­tī­tya­tra pra­mā­ṇa­ma­sti­, pa­ra­dṛ­śo­'­na- TBV-SD 83,04dhigame nī­lā­de­sta­dve­dya­tā­'­na­dhi­ga­teḥ | TBV-SD 83,05a­thā­nu­mā­ne­na nī­lā­dī­nāṃ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tā pra­tī­ya­te — yathaiva hi sva­sa­ntā­ne nī­la­da­rśa­nā­t tadā- TBV-SD 83,06dānārthā pra­vṛ­tti­sta­thā­'­pa­ra­sa­ntā­ne­'­pi pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t ta­dvi­ṣa­yaṃ da­rśa­na­ma­nu­mī­ya­te­, nai­ta­da­pya­sti­; TBV-SD 83,07a­nu­mā­ne­na sva — pa­ra­da­rśa­na­bhṛ­to nī­lā­de­re­ka­tā­'­si­ddheḥ­; taddhi sa­dṛ­śa­vya­va­hā­ra­da­rśa­nā­du­pa­jā­ya­mānaṃ svadṛ- TBV-SD 83,08ṣṭa­sa­dṛ­śa­tāṃ pa­ra­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya pra­ti­pā­da­ye­t­, ya­thā­'­pa­ra­dhū­ma­da­rśa­nā­t pū­rva­sa­dṛ­śaṃ da­ha­na­ma­dhi­ga­ntu­mī­śo na tu TBV-SD 83,09tameva pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, sā­mā­nye­nā­nva­ya­pa­ri­cche­dā­t | ta­nnā­nu­mā­na­to­'­pi grā­hyā­kā­ra­syai­ka­tā | TBV-SD 83,10nanu bhe­do­'­pya­sya na siddha eva | pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de sati ka­tha­ma­si­ddhaḥ pa­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sa­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa svapra- TBV-SD 83,11tibhāsān sva­pra­ti­bhā­sa­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa ca pa­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sān vi­ve­ka­sva­bhā­vān vya­ti­re­ca­ya­ti anyathā TBV-SD 83,12ta­syā­yo­gā­t ? tataḥ sva — pa­ra­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya nīlādeḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­d vya­va­hā­re tu­lye­'­pi bheda eva; i­ta­ra­thā TBV-SD 83,13ro­mā­ñca­ni­ka­ra­sa­dṛ­śa­kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­t su­khā­de­ra­pi sva — pa­ra­sa­ntā­na­bhu­va­sta­ttvaṃ bhavet | TBV-SD 83,14athāpi sa­ntā­na­bhe­dā­t su­khā­de­rbhe­daḥ­; nanu sa­ntā­na­bhe­do­'­pi ki­ma­nya­bhe­dā­t ? tathā ce­da­na­va­sthā | TBV-SD 83,15atha tasya sva­rū­pa­bhe­dā­d bhedaḥ su­khā­de­ra­pi tarhi sa e­vā­stu­, anyathā bhe­dā­si­ddheḥ | na hya­nya­bhe­dā­da­nya­d TBV-SD 83,16bhi­nna­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nī­lā­de­ra­pi sva — pa­ra­pra­ti­bhā­si­naḥ pra­ti­bhā­sabhe­do­'­stī­ti naikatā | TBV-SD 83,17atha deśaikatvā­de­ka­tva­m­, nanu de­śa­syā­pi sva — pa­ra­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­na­nta­ro­kta­nyā­yā­d naikatā yuktā | tasmād TBV-SD 83,18grā­ha­kā­kā­ra­va­t pra­ti­pu­ru­ṣa­mu­dbhā­sa­mā­naṃ nī­lā­di­ka­ma­pi bhi­nna­me­va | taccai­ka­kā­lo­pa­la­mbhā­d grā­ha­ka­va­t TBV-SD 83,19sva­pra­kā­śa­m | TBV-SD 83,20atha grā­ha­kā­kā­ra­ści­drū­pa­tvā­d vedako nī­lā­kā­ra­stu ja­ḍa­tvā­d grāhyaḥ, a­tro­cya­te — kimidaṃ TBV-SD 83,21bodhasya ci­drū­pa­tva­m ? ya­dya­pa­ro­kṣaṃ svarūpaṃ nī­lā­de­ra­pi tarhi ta­da­stī­ti na jaḍatā | atha nī­lā­de­ra­pa­ro- TBV-SD 83,22kṣa­sva­rū­pa­ma­nya­smā­d bha­va­tī­ti grā­hya­m­, nanu bo­dha­syā­pi sva­sva­rū­pa­mi­ndri­yā­de­rbha­va­tī­ti grāhyaṃ syāt | TBV-SD 83,23atha yad i­ndri­yā­di­kā­ryaṃ na tad ve­dya­m­, nī­lā­di­ka­ma­pi tarhi na­ya­nā­di­kā­rya­ma­stu na tu grāhyam | TBV-SD 83,24athāpi bodho bo­dha­sva­rū­pa­ta­yā nityo nī­lā­di­ka­stu pra­kā­śya­rū­pa­ta­yā­'­ni­tya iti grāhyaḥ, TBV-SD 83,25ta­da­pya­sa­t­; sta­mbhā­de­rna­ya­nā­di­ba­lā­du­de­ti rū­pa­ma­pa­ro­kṣa­tva­m­, tad anityaḥ sta­mbhā­di­rbha­va­tu­, grāhyastu TBV-SD 83,26katham ? na hi yad ya­smā­du­tpa­dya­te tat tasya ve­dya­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ta­smā­da­pa­ro­kṣa­sva­rū­pāḥ sta­mbhā­da­yaḥ TBV-SD 83,27sva­pra­kā­śāḥ bodhastu ni­tyo­'­ni­tyo vā tatkāle ke­va­la­mu­dbhā­ti na tu ve­da­kaḥ­, dva­yo­ra­pi pa­ra­spa­raṃ TBV-SD 83,28grāhya — grā­ha­ka­tā­pa­tteḥ | TBV-SD 83,29atha nī­lo­nmu­kha­tvā­d bodho grā­ha­kaḥ­, kimidaṃ ta­du­nmu­kha­tvaṃ nāma bodhasya ? yadi nī­la­kā­le sattā TBV-SD 83,30sā nī­la­syā­pi tatkāle sa­ma­stī­ti nī­la­ma­pi bodhasya vedakaṃ syāt | athā­nya­du­nmu­kha­tva­m tat tarhi TBV-SD 83,31sva­rū­pa­ni­ma­gnaṃ ca­kā­sa­t tṛtīyaṃ svarūpaṃ bhavet | tathāhi — tasya ta­du­nmu­kha­tvaṃ ta­dvyā­pā­raḥ­, sa ca vyāpāro TBV-SD 83,32yadi nīle vyā­pri­ya­te tadā ta­trā­pya­pa­ro vyāpāra i­tya­na­va­sthā | atha na vyā­pri­ya­te na ta­dba­lā­d bodhasya TBV-SD 83,33grā­ha­ka­tvaṃ nī­lā­de­stu grā­hya­tva­m | atha vyā­pā­ra­syā­pa­ra­vyā­pā­ra­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi nīlaṃ prati vyā­pṛ­ti­rū­pa­tā­, TBV-SD 83,34tasya ta­drū­pa­tvā­t­; nanu nī­la­syā­pi svaṃ svarūpaṃ vidyata iti bodhaṃ prati gra­ha­ṇa­vyā­pṛ­tiḥ syāt | TBV-SD 83,35kiñca, bodhena yadi nīlaṃ prati gra­ha­ṇa­kri­yā janyate sā nīlād bhinnā, abhinnā vā ? bhinnā cet, TBV-SD 83,36na tayā tasya grā­hya­tva­m­, bhi­nna­tvā­de­va | a­thā­bhi­nnā tarhi nī­lā­de­rjñā­na­rū­pa­tā­, jñā­na­ja­nya­tvā­du­tta­ra­jñā­na- TBV-SD 83,37kṣa­ṇa­va­t | atha jñā­na­syai­vaṃ­bhū­tā śa­kti­rye­na tasya nīlaṃ prati grā­ha­ka­tā nī­lā­de­stu taṃ prati grāhyatā | nanu TBV-SD 83,38bodhasya grā­ha­ka­tve nī­lā­de­stu grāhyatve siddhe śa­kti­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā yuktā, śakteḥ kā­ryā­nu­me­ya­tvā­t­; ta­da­si­ddhau TBV-SD 84,01tu ta­tpa­ri­ka­lpa­na­ma­yu­kta­m­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — bodhasya śa­kti­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhe­rnī­laṃ prati TBV-SD 84,02grā­ha­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­tsi­ddhe­śca ta­ccha­kti­si­ddhi­ri­ti vya­kta­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | tanna bodhasya nīlaṃ prati TBV-SD 84,03grā­ha­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥ­; tasmād vya­ti­ri­kte­'­pi bo­dhe­'­bhyu­pa­ga­te sa­ho­pa­la­mbha­ni­ya­mā­t sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­me­va yuktam | TBV-SD 84,04pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta­stu su­khā­da­yo nī­lā­da­ya­ścā­pa­ro­kṣā i­tye­tā­va­de­va bhāti, ni­rā­kā­ra­stu bodhaḥ sva­pne­'­pi TBV-SD 84,05no­pa­la­bhya­ta iti na tasya sadbhāva iti kathaṃ ta­syā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tva­m ? ata eva te pra­mā­ṇa­ya­nti — iha TBV-SD 84,06khalu yat pra­ti­bhā­ti tadeva sa­dvya­va­hṛ­ti­pa­tha­ma­va­ta­ra­ti­, yathā hṛdi pra­kā­śa­mā­na­va­puḥ su­kha­m­, na tatkāle TBV-SD 84,07pī­ḍā­'­nu­dbhā­sa­mā­nā sa­ma­sti­, vi­jña­pti­re­va ca nī­lā­di­rū­pa­ta­yā sa­ka­la­ta­nu­bhṛ­tā­mā­bhā­tī­ti sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ | TBV-SD 84,08ta­de­va­ma­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tva­syā­pya­si­ddheḥ jaḍasya pra­kā­śa­vi­ru­ddha­tvā­cca nā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tva­ma­pi bau­ddha­dṛ­ṣṭyā yu­kta­m­ | TBV-SD 84,09atha ba­hi­rde­śa­saṃ­ba­ddha­sya ja­ḍa­syā­pi nī­lā­de­ra­nu­bha­vā­nna nī­lā­di­pra­kā­śa­sya ta­dgrā­ha­ka­tva­ma­si­ddha­m­, TBV-SD 84,10nā­pya­nu­bhū­ya­mā­ne sta­mbhā­di­ke jaḍe pra­kā­śa­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­vi­ro­dho­dbhā­va­naṃ yu­kti­saṃ­ga­ta­m­; pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha­sva­bhā­ve TBV-SD 84,11vastuni ta­dvi­ru­ddha­sva­bhā­vā­ve­da­ka­syā­nu­mā­na­sya pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­ta­ka­rma­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra­pra­yu­kta­kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa- TBV-SD 84,12tva­do­ṣa­du­ṣṭa­he­tu­pra­bha­va­tve­nā­nu­mā­nā­bhā­sa­tvā­t | na ca pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddhe svabhāve virodhaḥ si­dhya­ti­; anyathā TBV-SD 84,13jñā­na­syā­pi jñā­na­tva­vi­ro­dha­prā­ptiḥ | nanvevaṃ nī­lā­di­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­pi hṛdi sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­vi­ṣa­ya­ta­yā­'­nu­bha­vā­nna TBV-SD 84,14sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tva­ma­si­ddha­m­, nāpi svātmani kri­yā­vi­ro­dho­dbhā­va­naṃ yu­kti­yu­kta­m­; a­nu­bhū­ya­mā­ne virodhā- TBV-SD 84,15siddheḥ | a­sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­jñā­na­sā­dha­ka­tve­no­pa­nya­sya­mā­na­sya ca hetoḥ pra­tya­kṣa­ni­rā­kṛ­ta­pa­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na na TBV-SD 84,16sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­tva­mi­tya­pi sa­mā­na­m | TBV-SD 84,17kiṃca, sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­jñā­nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me ‘­pra­tī­ya­te­'­ya­ma­rtho ba­hi­rde­śa­saṃ­ba­ndhi­ta­yā­’ ityatra pra­tī­te­rvya­va- TBV-SD 84,18sthā­pi­kā­yā a­pra­tī­ta­tve­nā­'­vya­va­sthi­tau vya­va­sthā­pya­syā­rtha­sya na vya­va­sthi­tiḥ syāt; nahi svayama- TBV-SD 84,19vya­va­sthi­taṃ kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di ka­sya­ci­d vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­mu­pa­la­bdha­m | atha pra­tī­te­ra­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tve­'­pi ekārtha- TBV-SD 84,20sa­ma­ve­tā­na­nta­ra­pra­tī­ti­vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tve­na nā­vya­va­sthi­ta­tvaṃ tarhi ta­de­kā­rtha­sa­ma­ve­tā­na­nta­ra­pra­tī­te­ra­pi TBV-SD 84,21a­pa­ra­ta­thā­bhū­ta­pra­tī­tya­vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tve nā­'­rtha­vya­va­sthā­pa­na­pra­tī­ti­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tva­mi­ti pu­na­ra­pi tathābhū- TBV-SD 84,22tā­'­pa­rā pratītiḥ pra­tī­ti­vya­va­sthā­pi­kā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vye­tya­na­va­sthā | atha pra­tī­ti­vya­va­sthā­pi­kā pratītiḥ TBV-SD 84,23sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tve­na sva­ya­me­va vya­va­sthi­te­ti nāyaṃ do­ṣa­sta­rhya­rtha­vya­va­sthā­pi­kā­'­pi pra­tī­ti­sta­thā kiṃ nābhyu- TBV-SD 84,24pa­ga­mya­te nyāyasya sa­mā­na­tvā­t ? atha pra­tī­ti­ra­pra­tī­tā­'­pi pra­tī­tya­nta­ra­vya­va­sthā­pi­kā tarhi pra­tha­ma­pra- TBV-SD 84,25tī­ti­ra­pya­vya­va­sthi­tā­'­pya­rtha­vya­va­sthā­pi­kā bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti “­nā­gṛ­hī­ta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā viśeṣye buddhiḥ” TBV-SD 84,26iti vacaḥ kathaṃ na pa­ri­pla­ve­ta ? ‘­pra­tī­to­'­rthaḥ­’ iti vi­śe­ṣya­pra­ti­pa­ttau pra­tī­ti­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­na­va­ga­me­'­pi TBV-SD 84,27vi­śe­ṣya­pra­ti­pa­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | TBV-SD 84,28api ca, yadi ta­de­kā­rtha­sa­ma­ve­ta­jñā­nā­nta­ra­grā­hyaṃ jñā­na­ma­rtha­grā­ha­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā pū­rva­pū­rva­jñā­no- TBV-SD 84,29pa­la­mbha­na­sva­bhā­vā­nā­mu­tta­ro­tta­ra­jñā­nā­nā­ma­na­va­ra­ta­mu­tpa­tte­rvi­ṣa­yā­nta­ra­saṃ­cā­ro jñānānāṃ na syāt, viṣayā- TBV-SD 84,30nta­ra­saṃ­ni­dhā­ne­'­pi pū­rva­jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya ta­de­kā­rtha­sa­ma­ve­ta­syā­nta­ra­ṅga­tve­nā­ti­saṃ­ni­hi­ta­ta­ra­sya vi­ṣa­ya­sya TBV-SD 84,31sa­dbhā­vā­t | yastvāha — ‘­vi­ṣa­yo­pa­la­mbha­ni­mi­tta­mā­tra­pra­ti­pa­ttau pra­tī­ti­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­rtha­sya si­ddha­tvā­d TBV-SD 84,32nā­na­va­sthā­’ ta­de­ta­de­va na saṃ­ga­ccha­te­, sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­jñā­nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; etacca pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m | TBV-SD 84,33api ca, pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­pla­va­vā­di­nā nai­yā­yi­ke­na pratyakṣa — śā­bda­jñā­na­yo­re­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m­, TBV-SD 84,34tathā cā­dhya­kṣa­jñā­na­va­t śā­bde­'­pi ta­syai­vā­nyū­nā­na­ti­ri­kta­sya vi­ṣa­ya­syā­dhi­ga­me na pra­ti­pa­tti­bhe­da TBV-SD 84,35iti a­dhya­kṣa­va­cchā­bda­ma­pi spa­ṣṭa­pra­ti­bhā­saṃ syāt | a­thai­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tve satyapi i­ndri­ya­saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā- TBV-SD 84,36ccha­bda­vi­ṣaye pra­ti­pa­tti­bhe­daḥ­; na­nva­kṣai­ra­pi vi­ṣa­ya­sva­rū­pa­mu­dbhā­sa­nī­ya­m­, tacca yadi śā­bde­nā­pi pra­da­rśya­te TBV-SD 84,37tathā sati i­ndri­ya­saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve­'­pi kimiti na spa­ṣṭā­va­bhā­saḥ śābdasya ? nahi vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­da­ma­nta­re­ṇa TBV-SD 84,38jñā­nā­va­bhā­sa­bhe­do yuktaḥ; anyathā jñā­nā­va­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­d vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­da­vya­va­sthā na syāt | nahi ba­hi­ra­pi TBV-SD 84,39ta­da­va­bhā­sa­bhe­da­saṃ­ve­da­na­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­nya­d bhe­da­vya­va­sthā­ni­ba­ndha­na­mu­tpa­śyā­maḥ | anyacca pra­tya­kṣe­'­pi sākṣā- TBV-SD 84,40di­ndri­ya­saṃ­ba­ndho­'­stī­ti na sva­rū­pe­ṇa jñātuṃ śakyaḥ — ta­syā­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­t — kintu sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­bhā­sā­t TBV-SD 84,41kā­ryā­t­; ta­ccā­vi­ka­laṃ yadi śā­bde­'­pi va­stu­sva­rū­paṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti tadā tata e­ve­ndri­ya­saṃ­ba­ndha­sta­trā­pi TBV-SD 85,01kiṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ? atha tatra spa­ṣṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­vā­nnā­sā­va­nu­mī­ya­te­; nanu ta­da­bhā­va­sta­da­kṣa­saṃ­ga­ti­vi­ra- TBV-SD 85,02hāt, ta­da­bhā­va­śca sphu­ṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­vā­di­ti so­'­ya­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ | tasmād vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­da­ni­ba­ndha­na TBV-SD 85,03eva jñā­na­pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­va­sā­yo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­; sa cai­ka­vi­ṣa­ya­tve śā­bdā­'­dhya­kṣa­jñā­na­yo­rna saṃ­ga­ccha­te | TBV-SD 85,04atha śābde va­stu­rū­pā­va­bhā­se­'­pi na sa­ka­la­ta­dga­ta­vi­śe­ṣā­va­bhā­sa i­tya­spa­ṣṭa­pra­ti­bhā­saṃ tat; nanvevaṃ TBV-SD 85,05pra­tya­kṣā­va­bhā­si­no vi­śe­ṣa­syā­rtha­kri­yā­kṣa­ma­sya ta­trā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t tadeva bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ śābdā­'­dhya­kṣa­yoḥ TBV-SD 85,06pra­sa­kta­m | a­tho­bha­ya­trā­pi vya­kti­sva­rū­pa­me­ka­me­va nī­lā­di­tvaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti vi­śa­dā­'­vi­śa­dau cākārau TBV-SD 85,07jñā­nā­tma­bhū­tau­; na­nve­va­ma­kṣa­saṃ­ba­ddhe viṣaye pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne tatkālaḥ spa­ṣṭa­tvā­va­bhā­so jñā­nā­va­bhā­sa iti TBV-SD 85,08prā­pta­m­, vi­śi­ṣṭa­sā­ma­grī­ja­nya­sya jñānasya vi­śa­da­tvā­t­, ta­da­va­bhā­sa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa tu a­kṣa­saṃ­ba­ddha­nī­la­pra- TBV-SD 85,09ti­bhā­sa­kā­le­'­nya­sya bha­va­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me­na vai­śa­dya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ni­mi­tta­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | TBV-SD 85,10atha ca bhavatu vi­śa­da­jñā­na­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ni­mi­tta eva tatra vai­śa­dya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vya­va­hā­ra­sta­thā­pi na svasaṃvi- TBV-SD 85,11di­ta­ta­jjñā­na­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­de­kā­rtha­sa­ma­ve­ta­jñā­nā­nta­ra­ve­dya­tve­'­pi ta­dvya­va­hā­ra­sya saṃ­bha­vā­t­; e­ka­kā­lā­va­bhā­sa- TBV-SD 85,12vya­va­hā­ra­stu la­ghu­vṛ­tti­tvā­nma­na­saḥ kra­mā­nu­pa­la­kṣa­ṇa­ni­mi­ttaḥ u­tpa­la­pa­tra­śa­ta­vya­ti­bhe­da­va­t | nanvevaṃ satyaṅgu- TBV-SD 85,13li­pa­ñca­ka­syai­kajñā­nā­va­bhā­so­'­pi kra­mā­va­bhā­se satyapi tata eva kra­ma­pra­ti­bhā­sā­nu­pa­la­kṣa­ṇa­kṛ­ta iti TBV-SD 85,14‘­sa­da­saddharmaḥ sarvaḥ ka­sya­ci­de­ka­jñā­na­pra­tya­kṣaḥ­, pra­me­ya­tvā­t­, pa­ñcā­ṅgu­li­va­t­’ iti sa­rva­jña­sā­dha­ka­pra­yo­ge TBV-SD 85,15dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā­pra­sa­ktiḥ | tathā, sa­ma­sta­sa­da­saddha­rma­grā­ha­ke­ṇa sa­rva­vi­jjñā­ne­na jñānātmā TBV-SD 85,16gṛ­hya­te­, uta neti ? yadi na gṛhyate tadā tasya pra­me­ya­tve sati tenaiva pra­me­ya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo heturvya- TBV-SD 85,17bhi­cā­rī­, a­pra­me­ya­tve tasya bhā­gā­si­ddho hetuḥ | atha sa­rva­jña­jñā­ne­na sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­grā­hi­ṇā ā­tmā­'­pi TBV-SD 85,18gṛhyata iti nā­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ­; nanvevaṃ sati ya­the­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ jñā­na­tve­'­pyā­tmā­naṃ svayaṃ gṛhṇāti na TBV-SD 85,19ca tatra svātmani kri­yā­vi­ro­dhaḥ ta­thā­'­sma­dā­di­jñā­na­ma­pye­vaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti na kaścid virodhaḥ TBV-SD 85,20kiñca, e­va­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­me ‘jñānaṃ jñā­nā­nta­ra­grā­hya­m­, pra­me­ya­tvā­t­, gha­ṭa­va­t­’ ityatra prayoge ī­śva­ra­jñā­na­sya TBV-SD 85,21pra­me­ya­tve satyapi jñā­nā­nta­ra­grā­hya­tvā­bhā­vā­t te­nai­vā­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ ‘­pra­me­ya­tvā­t­’ iti hetuḥ | tasmāt TBV-SD 85,22jñānasya jñā­nā­nta­ra­grā­hya­tve­'­ne­ka­do­ṣa­saṃ­bha­vā­t sva­saṃ­vi­di­taṃ jñā­na­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m | TBV-SD 85,23jñānasva­rū­pa­ścā­tmā­, anyathā bhi­nna­jñā­na­sa­dbhā­vā­dā­kā­śa­sye­va tasya jñātṛtvaṃ na syāt | na cākā- TBV-SD 85,24śa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa jñā­na­mā­tma­nye­va sa­ma­ve­ta­mi­ti tasyaiva jñātṛtvaṃ nā­kā­śā­de­ri­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, sa­ma­vā­ya­sya TBV-SD 85,25ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­t | jñānasya ca sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tve siddhe ā­tma­no­'­pi ta­da­vya­ti­ri­kta­sya tat si­ddha­mi­ti TBV-SD 85,26kathaṃ na sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha­tva­mā­tma­naḥ ? tanna pra­tha­ma­pakṣasya du­ṣṭa­tva­m | TBV-SD 85,27dvi­tī­ya­pa­kṣe­'­pi yaduktam ‘nahi kaścit padārthaḥ ka­rtṛ­rū­paḥ ka­ra­ṇa­rū­po vā svātmani ka­rma­ṇī­va TBV-SD 85,28sa­vyā­pā­ro dṛṣṭaḥ’ iti, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; bhi­nna­vyā­pā­ra­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi ātmanaḥ kartuḥ pra­mā­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 85,29ca jñānasya sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nāt | e­ka­syai­va ca li­ṅgā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­ma­pe­kṣyā­va­sthā­me­de­na yathā TBV-SD 85,30pra­mā­tṛ­tvaṃ pra­me­ya­tvaṃ ca bha­va­dbhi­ra­vi­ru­ddha­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ta­thai­ka­dā­'­pye­ka­syā­tma­naḥ a­ne­ka­dha­rma­sa­dbhā­vā­t TBV-SD 85,31pra­mā­tṛ­tva — pra­mā­ṇa­tva — pra­me­ya­tvā­nya­vi­ru­ddhā­ni kiṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­nte ta­tta­ddha­rma­yo­gā­t ta­tta­tsva­bhā­va­tva­sya TBV-SD 85,32pra­mā­ṇa­ni­ści­ta­tve­nā­vi­ro­dhā­t ? yaccoktam ‘­pra­mā­ṇā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­'­pya­pa­ro­kṣa­te­tya­sya bhā­ṣi­ta­sya ko­'­rthaḥ­’ TBV-SD 85,33i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sā­ra­m­; jñā­tṛ­ta­yā pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na ca sva­rū­pā­va­bhā­sa­na­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t | na ca ghaṭādeḥ TBV-SD 85,34sva­rū­pa­sya bhi­nna­jñā­na­grā­hya­tvā­t pramātuḥ pra­mā­ṇa­sya ca svarūpaṃ bhi­nna­jñā­na­grā­hya­m­, ta­yo­ści­drū­pa­tve­na gha­ṭā­de­stu TBV-SD 85,35ta­dvi­pa­rya­ye­ṇa sva­rū­pa­sya si­ddha­tvā­t | na ca pramāṇa — pra­mā­tṛ­sva­rū­pa­grā­ha­ka­sya pra­tya­kṣa­sya ta­lla­kṣa­ṇe­nā­saṃ­gra­haḥ­, TBV-SD 85,36ta­tsaṃ­grā­ha­ka­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­sya pra­da­rśi­ta­tvāt | yadapi ‘­gha­ṭa­ma­haṃ cakṣuṣā pa­śyā­mi­’ i­tya­ne­nāti­pra­sa­ṅgā­pā­da­naṃ TBV-SD 85,37kṛ­ta­m­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; nahi cakṣuṣo ja­ḍa­rū­pa­syā­sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tve pramātṛ — pra­mi­tyo­ra­pi ci­drū­pa­yo- TBV-SD 85,38ra­sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­; a­nya­sva­bhā­va­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | yattūktam ‘­i­ndri­ya­vyā­pā­re sati śa­rī­rā­d vyavacchi- TBV-SD 86,01nnasya vi­ṣa­ya­syai­va ke­va­la­syā­va­bhā­sa­na­m­’ iti, ta­da­tya­nta­ma­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; vi­ṣa­ya­sye­va ta­da­va­bhā­sa­saṃ­ve­da­na­syā­pi TBV-SD 86,02vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tvā­t ta­da­bhā­ve vi­ṣa­yā­va­bhā­sa eva na syā­di­tya­sya ca | ataḥ pra­mā­tra­va­bhā­sa u­pa­pa­nna eva | TBV-SD 86,03na ca ‘­kṛ­śo­'­haṃ sthū­lo­'­ha­m­’ iti śa­rī­ra­sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇye­nā­sya pra­tya­ya­syo­pa­pa­tte­sta­dā­la­mba­na­tā­, TBV-SD 86,04ca­kṣu­rā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­vyā­pā­rā­bhā­ve śa­rī­ra­syā­gra­ha­ṇe­'­pi ‘­a­ha­m­’ i­ti­pra­tya­ya­sya su­khā­di­sa­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tve­na TBV-SD 86,05pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­no­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­d na śa­rī­rā­la­mba­na­tva­ma­sya vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ yuktam | na ca TBV-SD 86,06‘­kṛ­śo­'­ha­m’ iti pra­tya­ya­sya bhrāntatve ‘­jñā­na­vā­na­ha­m­’ iti jñā­na­sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇye­no­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­syā­pi TBV-SD 86,07pra­tya­ya­sya bhrāntatvaṃ yu­kta­m­; anyathā ‘­a­gni­rmā­ṇa­va­kaḥ­’ iti mā­ṇa­va­ke­'­gni­pra­tya­ya­syo­pa­ca­ri­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­sya TBV-SD 86,08bhrā­nta­tve­'­gnā­va­pi ta­tpra­tya­ya­syo­pa­ca­ri­ta­tve­na bhrāntatvaṃ syāt | atha tatra pāṭava — pi­ṅga­la­tvā­di­la­kṣa- TBV-SD 86,09ṇa­syo­pa­cā­ra­ni­mi­tta­sya sa­dbhā­vā­d bhavati ta­tro­pa­ca­ri­taḥ pratyayaḥ na cā­tro­pa­cā­ra­ni­ba­ndha­naṃ ki­ñci­da­sti­, TBV-SD 86,10ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; saṃ­sā­ryā­tma­naḥ śa­rī­rā­dyu­pa­kṛ­ta­tve­na ta­da­nu­ba­ddha­syo­pa­bho­gā­śra­ya­tve­no­pa­bho­ga­ka­rtṛ­tva­syā­trā­pyu- TBV-SD 86,11pa­cā­ra­ni­mi­tta­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t | dṛṣṭaśca śa­rī­rā­di­vya­ti­ri­kte­'­pya­tya­nto­pa­kā­ra­ke sva­bhṛ­tyā­dā­vu­pa­ca­ri­ta­sta- TBV-SD 86,12nnimittaḥ ‘­yo­'­yaṃ bhṛtyaḥ so­'­ha­m­’ iti pratyayaḥ | TBV-SD 86,13na ca su­khā­di­sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇye­no­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­syai­vā­haṃ­pra­tya­ya­syo­pa­ca­ri­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­te­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, TBV-SD 86,14a­gnā­va­gni­pra­tya­ya­va­da­bā­dhi­ta­tve­nā­skha­la­drū­pa­tve­na cā­syā­'­tra mu­khya­tvā­t­; gau­ra­tvā­de­stu pu­dga­la­dha­rma­tve­na TBV-SD 86,15bā­hye­ndri­ya­grā­hya­ta­yā a­nta­rmu­khā­kā­rā­ni­ndri­yā­haṃ­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | na ca gau­ra­tvā­di­rū­pā­śra­ya- TBV-SD 86,16bhūtasya pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­śa­rā­ru­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ṣa­ya­sya śa­rī­ra­sya ‘ya evāhaṃ prāg mitraṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­vā­n sa evāhaṃ TBV-SD 86,17va­rṣa­pa­ñca­kā­di­vya­va­dhā­ne­na spṛ­śā­mi­’­i­ti sthi­rā­la­mba­na­tve­nā­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­; anyathā TBV-SD 86,18rū­pa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­sya tasya ra­sā­dyā­la­mba­na­tvaṃ syāt | na ca su­khā­di­vi­va­rttā­tma­kā­tmā­la­mba­na­tve TBV-SD 86,19kiñcid bā­dha­ka­mu­tpa­śyā­maḥ yena ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­sya bhrāntatvaṃ syāt | nāpi tatra tasya skha­la­drū­pa­tā yena TBV-SD 86,20vāhīke go­pra­tya­ya­sye­vo­pa­ca­ri­ta­tva­ka­lpa­nā yu­kti­ma­tī syāt | ta­smā­da­bā­dhi­tā­skha­la­drū­pā­'­haṃ­pra­tya­ya­grā- TBV-SD 86,21hya­tvā­dā­tma­no nāsiddhiḥ | śeṣastu pū­rva­pa­kṣa­gra­ntho niḥ­sā­ra­ta­yā na pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­na­ma­rha­tī­tyu­pe­kṣi­taḥ || TBV-SD 86,22na cātra bau­ddha­ma­tā­nu­sā­ri­ṇai­ta­d vaktuṃ yujyate — a­haṃ­pra­tya­ya­sya sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­tve­nā­pra­tya­kṣa­tve­na na tadgrā- TBV-SD 86,23hya­tva­mā­tma­na iti, sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­syai­va pra­tya­kṣa­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tve­na vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t­; pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­'­pi TBV-SD 86,24vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­saṃ­bha­ve­'­nu­mā­na­syā­va­tā­raḥ | na ca ‘siddhe ātmana ekatve ta­tpra­ti­ba­ddho­'­nu­sa­ndhā­na­pra­tya­yaḥ TBV-SD 86,25si­dhya­ti­, tatsiddhau ca ta­ta­sta­syai­ka­tva­m­’ i­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣā­va­tā­raḥ­; ‘ya evāhaṃ gha­ṭa­ma­drā­kṣaṃ sa e­ve­dā­nīṃ TBV-SD 86,26taṃ spṛ­śā­mi­’ iti pra­tya­yā­t pra­tya­bhi­jñā­pra­tya­kṣasva­rū­pā­dā­tma­na e­ka­tva­si­ddheḥ | TBV-SD 86,27na cā­trai­ta­t preryam — dra­ṣṭṭa­rū­pa­mā­tma­naḥ spra­ṣṭṭa­rū­pā­nu­pra­ve­śe­na pra­ti­bhā­sa­te­, ā­ho­svi­da­na­nu­pra­ve­śe­na ? TBV-SD 86,28ya­dya­nu­pra­ve­śe­na tadā dra­ṣṭṭa­rū­pa­sya spra­ṣṭṭa­rū­pe­'­nu­pra­ve­śā­t spra­ṣṭṭa­rū­pataiveti na dra­ṣṭṭa­rū­pa­tā­; tathā ca ‘ahaṃ draṣṭā TBV-SD 86,29spṛ­śā­mi­’ iti kuta u­bha­yā­va­bhā­so­lle­khye­kaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­naṃ ya­ta­sta­de­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥ ? a­thā­na­nu­pra­ve­śe­na tadā TBV-SD 86,30darśana — spa­rśa­nā­va­bhā­sa­yo­rbhe­dā­t kuta ekaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­m ? nahi pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de sa­tya­pye­ka­tva­m­, anyathā TBV-SD 86,31ghaṭa — pa­ṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­yo­ra­pi tat syāt | atha pra­ti­bhā­sa­syai­vā­tra bhedo na pu­na­sta­dvi­ṣa­ya­syā­tma­naḥ­, kutaḥ TBV-SD 86,32pu­na­sta­syā­bhe­daḥ ? na tāvat pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhe­dā­t­, tasya bhi­nna­tve­na vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tvā­t | nāpi svataḥ, svato'- TBV-SD 86,33dyāpi vi­vā­da­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | atha darśana — spa­rśa­nā­va­sthā­bhe­de­'­pi ci­drū­pa­sya ta­da­va­sthā­tu­ra­bhi­nna­tvā­nnā­yaṃ TBV-SD 86,34doṣaḥ, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yato da­rśa­nā­va­sthā­pra­ti­bhā­se­na ta­tsaṃ­ba­ddha­me­vā­va­sthā­tṛ­rū­paṃ gṛhītaṃ na spa­rśa­na­jñā­na­saṃ- TBV-SD 86,35bandhi, tatra ta­da­va­sthā­yā a­nu­tpa­nna­tve­nā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­; ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne ca ta­dvyā­pi­tve­nā­va­sthā­tu­ra­pya­pra­ti- TBV-SD 86,36bhā­sa­nā­t | nāpi spa­rśa­na­pra­ti­bhā­se­na da­rśa­nā­va­sthā­vyā­pti­ra­va­sthā­tu­ra­va­ga­mya­te­, spa­rśa­na­jñā­ne da­rśa­na­sya TBV-SD 86,37vi­na­ṣṭa­tve­nā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­; pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne cā­'­nā­dya­va­sthā­pa­ra­mpa­rā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | na ca prā­ga­va­sthā­'­pra- TBV-SD 86,38tibhāsane ta­da­va­sthā­vyā­pti­ra­va­sthā­tu­ra­va­ga­ntuṃ śakyā | yacca yena rūpeṇa pra­ti­bhā­ti tat tenaiva sa­di­tya­bhyu­pa- TBV-SD 86,39ga­nta­vya­m­, yathā nīlaṃ nī­la­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ tenaiva rū­pe­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | darśana — spa­rśa­na­jñā­nā­bhyāṃ TBV-SD 86,40ca sva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­me­vā­va­sthā­tu­rgṛ­hya­te iti tadrūpa e­vā­sā­va­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya iti ku­to­'­va­sthā­tṛ­si­ddhiḥ ? TBV-SD 86,41yato nī­la­pra­ti­bhā­se­'­pye­vaṃ vaktuṃ śakyam — ki­me­ka­nī­la­jñā­na­pa­ra­mā­ṇva­va­bhā­so­'­pa­ra­ta­nnī­la­jñā­na­pa­ra­mā- TBV-SD 87,01ṇva­va­bhā­sā­nu­pra­ve­śe­na pra­ti­bhā­ti­, u­tā­na­nu­pra­ve­śe­na ? ya­dya­nu­pra­ve­śe­na tadai­ka­ta­nnī­la­jñā­na­pa­ra­mā­ṇva­va­bhā­sā­nā- TBV-SD 87,02ma­nu­pra­ve­śā­nnī­la­jñā­na­saṃ­ve­da­na­syai­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pa­tva­m­; tasya cā­na­nu­bha­vā­t kuto nī­la­jñā­na­saṃ­ve­da­na­si­ddhiḥ ? TBV-SD 87,03a­thā­na­nu­pra­ve­śe­na tadā nī­la­jñā­na­pa­ra­mā­ṇva­va­bhā­sā­nā­ma­yaḥ­śa­lā­kā­ka­lpā­nāṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t kutaḥ sthū­la­me­ka- TBV-SD 87,04nī­la­jñā­na­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ pra­ti­nī­la­jñā­na­pa­ra­mā­ṇva­va­bhā­saṃ bhi­nna­tvā­t ? atha sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­va­bhā­sa­bhe­de satyapi na TBV-SD 87,05ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­sya nī­la­jñā­na­sya bhedaḥ; nanu kuto nī­la­jñā­na­syā­bhe­daḥ kiṃ ta­tsva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­bhe­dā­t­, svato vā ? TBV-SD 87,06yadi sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­bhe­dā­t­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; ta­dbhe­da­sya vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tvā­t | atha svata eva ta­da­bhe­daḥ­, ta­da­pya­yu- TBV-SD 87,07ktam; ta­syā­dyā­pya­si­ddha­tvā­t | TBV-SD 87,08tathā, yadi da­rśa­nā­va­sthā­yāṃ spa­rśa­nā­va­sthā na pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti ta­da­va­sthā­vyā­pti­rda­rśa­na­jñā­ne­nā­va­sthā­tu­rna TBV-SD 87,09grahītuṃ śakyā; nanvevaṃ ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­sane tena ta­da­vyā­pti­ra­pi kathaṃ grahītuṃ śakyā ? ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne ‘tata TBV-SD 87,10i­da­ma­va­sthā­tṛ­rū­paṃ vyā­vṛ­tta­m­’ i­tye­ta­da­pi gra­hī­tu­ma­śa­kya­me­va | na ca ta­dvi­vi­kta­pra­ti­bhā­sā­de­va tadavyā- TBV-SD 87,11pti­rgṛ­hī­tai­ve­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne ta­dvi­vi­kta­syai­vā­gra­ha­ṇā­t | na ca ‘­ta­da­vyā­pti­sta­sya sva­rū­pa­me­va­’ TBV-SD 87,12iti da­rśa­na­jñā­ne­na ta­tsva­rū­pa­grā­hi­ṇā ta­da­bhi­nna­sva­rū­pā ta­da­vyā­pti­ra­pi gṛ­hī­tai­ve­ti yu­kta­m­, ta­dvyā­ptā­va­pya­sya TBV-SD 87,13sarvasya sa­mā­na­tvā­t | na cā­bā­dhi­tai­ka­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­syā­tma­na e­ka­tva­ma­si­ddha­m | na cā­syai­ka­tvā­dhya­va­sā­ya­sya TBV-SD 87,14ki­ñci­dbā­dha­ka­ma­sti­, ta­dbā­dha­ka­tve­na saṃ­bhā­vya­mā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­sya ya­thā­sthā­naṃ ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­t | TBV-SD 87,15bhavatu vā­'­nu­sa­ndhā­na­pra­tya­ya­la­kṣa­ṇā­ddhe­to­sta­de­ka­tva­si­ddhi­sta­thā­pi ne­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ­, yato naika- TBV-SD 87,16tva­pra­ti­ba­ddha­ma­nu­sa­ndhā­na­ma­nva­yi­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dvā­re­ṇa ni­ścī­ya­te — yenāyaṃ doṣaḥ syāt — api tva­ne­ka­tve­'­nu­sa- TBV-SD 87,17ndhā­na­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t tato vyā­vṛ­tta­ma­nu­sa­ndhā­naṃ ta­de­ka­tve­na vyāpyata i­tye­ka­sa­ntā­ne sma­ra­ṇā­dya­nu­sa­ndhā­na- TBV-SD 87,18da­rśa­nā­da­nu­mā­na­to­'­pi tatsiddhiḥ | na ca bhede darśana — sma­ra­ṇā­di­jñā­nā­nā­ma­nu­sa­ndhā­naṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti­; anyathā TBV-SD 87,19de­va­da­ttā­nu­bhū­te­'­rthe ya­jña­da­ttasya sma­ra­ṇā­dya­nu­sa­ndhā­naṃ syāt | TBV-SD 87,20atha de­va­da­tta — ya­jña­da­tta­yo­re­ka­sa­ntā­nā­bhā­vā­nnā­nu­saṃ­dhā­na­m­, yatra tvekaḥ sa­ntā­na­sta­tra pū­rvā­'­pa- TBV-SD 87,21ra­jñā­na­yo­ra­tya­nta­bhe­de­'­pi bha­va­tye­vā­nu­sa­ndhā­na­m­; nanu sa­ntā­na­sya yadi sa­ntā­ni­bhyo bhedaḥ ekatvaṃ ca TBV-SD 87,22tadā śa­bdā­nta­re­ṇa sa e­vā­tmā­'­bhi­hi­to ya­tpra­ti­ba­ddha­ma­nu­sa­ndhā­na­m | atha sa­ntā­ni­bhyo­'­bhi­nnaḥ santā- TBV-SD 87,23nastadā pū­rvo­tta­ra­jñā­na­kṣa­ṇā­nāṃ sa­ntā­ni­śa­bda­vā­cyā­nāṃ de­va­da­tta — ya­jña­da­tta­jñā­na­va­da­tya­nta­bhe­dā­t ta­da­bhi­nna­sya TBV-SD 87,24sa­ntā­na­syā­pi bheda iti ku­to­'­nu­sa­ndhā­na­ni­mi­tta­tva­m ? athaikasa­nta­ti­pa­ti­tā­nāṃ pū­rvo­tta­ra­jñā­na­sa- TBV-SD 87,25ntānināṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­d bhe­de­'­pye­ka­sa­ntā­na­tva­m ta­nni­ba­ndha­na­ścā­nu­sa­ndhā­na­pra­tya­yo yuktaḥ, na pu­na­rde­va- TBV-SD 87,26datta — ya­jña­da­tta­jñā­na­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ­, a­ta­sta­nni­ba­ndha­na­sa­ntā­nā­bhā­va­ni­mi­tta­sta­trā­nu­sa­ndhā­nā­bhā­vaḥ­; nanu TBV-SD 87,27de­va­da­tta­jñā­naṃ ya­jña­da­tte­na yadā vyāpāra — vyā­hā­rā­di­li­ṅga­ba­lā­da­nu­mī­ya­te tadā tad ya­jña­da­ttā­nu­mā­na­ja­na­kaṃ bhava- TBV-SD 87,28tīti kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­ni­mi­ttai­ka­sa­ntā­na­ni­ba­ndha­nā­'­nu­sa­ndhā­na­pra­sa­ktiḥ syāt | TBV-SD 87,29atha sva­sa­nta­tā­vu­pā­dā­no­pā­de­ya­bhā­ve­na jñānānāṃ ja­nya­ja­na­ka­bhā­vaḥ bhi­nna­sa­nta­tau tu sa­ha­kā­ri­bhā­ve­na TBV-SD 87,30tadbhāva iti nā'yaṃ doṣaḥ; nanu kiṃ pu­na­ri­da­mu­pā­dā­na­tvaṃ ya­da­bhā­vā­d bhi­nna­sa­ntā­ne­'­nu­sa­ndhā­nā­bhā­vaḥ ? yat TBV-SD 87,31sva­sa­nta­ti­ni­vṛ­ttau kāryaṃ ja­na­ya­ti ta­du­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, yathā mṛtpiṇḍaḥ svayaṃ ni­va­rtta­mā­no gha­ṭa­mu­tpā­da­ya- TBV-SD 87,32tīti sa gha­ṭo­tpa­ttā­vu­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­m­; a­tha­vā­'­pa­ra­m — a­ne­ka­smā­du­tpa­dya­mā­ne kārye sva­ga­ta­vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­ya­kaṃ TBV-SD 87,33tat, natvevaṃ ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­m | nanu pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­śa­rā­ru­ṣve­ka­sva­bhā­va­pau­rvā­pa­ryā­va­sthi­ta­jñā­na­sva­bhā­ve­ṣu TBV-SD 87,34kṣa­ṇe­ṣū­pā­dā­no­pā­de­ya­bhā­va eva na vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ śakyaḥ | tathāhi — u­tta­ra­jñā­naṃ ja­na­ya­t pū­rva­jñā­naṃ kiṃ naṣṭaṃ TBV-SD 87,35ja­na­ya­ti­, u­tā­na­ṣṭa­m­, u­bha­ya­rū­pa­m­, a­nu­bha­ya­rū­paṃ vā ? na tā­va­nna­ṣṭa­m­, ci­ra­ta­ra­na­ṣṭa­sye­vā­na­nta­ra­na­ṣṭa­syā­pya­vi- TBV-SD 87,36dya­mā­na­tve­no­tpā­da­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhā­t | nā­pya­na­ṣṭa­m­, kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅga­bha­ṅga­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nā­pyu­bha­ya­rū­pa­m­, e­ka­sva­bhā­va­sya TBV-SD 87,37vi­ru­ddho­bha­ya­rū­pā­sa­mbha­vā­t | nā­pya­nu­bha­ya­rū­pa­m­, a­nyo­nya­vya­va­cche­da­rū­pā­ṇā­me­ka­ni­ṣe­dha­sya ta­da­pa­ra­vi­dhā­na­nā- TBV-SD 87,38nta­rī­ya­ka­tve­nā­nu­bha­ya­rū­pa­tā­yā a­yo­gā­t | TBV-SD 87,39atha yadi vyā­pā­ra­yo­gā­t kāraṇaṃ kā­ryo­tpā­da­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­ta tadā syādayaṃ doṣaḥ — yaduta naṣṭasya TBV-SD 87,40vyā­pā­rā­sa­mbha­vā­t kathaṃ kā­ryo­tpā­da­ka­tva­m­, yadā tu prā­gbhā­va­mā­tra­me­va kā­ra­ṇa­sya kā­ryo­tpā­da­ka­tvaṃ tadā TBV-SD 87,41kuta e­ta­ddo­ṣā­va­sa­raḥ ? na­nve­ta­smi­nna­bhyu­pa­ga­me prā­gbhā­vi­no­'­ne­ka­smā­du­pa­jā­ya­mā­ne kārye ku­to­'­yaṃ vibhāgaḥ — TBV-SD 88,01i­da­ma­tro­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­m idaṃ ca sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­m iti, dva­yo­ra­pi kā­rye­ṇā­nu­vi­hi­tā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­tvā­t ? TBV-SD 88,02atha sa­tya­pya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­ne e­ka­syo­pā­dā­na­tve­na ja­na­ka­tva­ma­pa­ra­syā­nya­the­ti­; na­nve­ta­de­vo­pā­dā- TBV-SD 88,03na­bhā­ve­na ja­na­ka­tvaṃ ka­sya­ci­d rūpasyāna­nu­ga­me prā­gbhā­vi­tva­mā­tre­ṇa du­ra­va­se­ya­m | athābhihi­ta­me­vo­pā­dā- TBV-SD 88,04na­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­sya lakṣaṇaṃ ta­da­va­ga­mā­t kathaṃ tad du­ra­va­se­ya­m | sa­tya­m­, uktam na tu ka­sya­ci­d rū­pa­syā­na- TBV-SD 88,05nugame tat saṃ­bha­va­ti | nā­pya­va­sā­tuṃ śakyam | TBV-SD 88,06tathāhi — yat sva­ga­ta­vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­ya­ka­tva­mu­pā­dā­na­tva­muktaṃ tat kiṃ sva­ga­ta­ka­ti­pa­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­ya­ka­tva­m­, TBV-SD 88,07ā­ho­svi­t sa­ka­la­vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­ya­ka­tva­m iti ? tatra yadi prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; sarva­jña­jñā­ne svā­kā­rā­rpa- TBV-SD 88,08ka­syā­sma­dā­di­vi­jñā­na­sya taṃ pra­tyu­pā­dā­na­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathā, rū­pa­syā­pi rū­pa­jñā­naṃ pra­tyu­pā­dā­na­bhā­va­pra- TBV-SD 88,09saktiḥ, tasyāpi sva­ga­ta­ka­ti­pa­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­ya­ka­tvā­t­; anyathā ni­rā­kā­ra­sya bodhasya sarvān pra­tya­vi­śe­ṣā­d TBV-SD 88,10‘­rū­pa­syai­vā­yaṃ grāhako na ra­sā­deḥ­’ iti tataḥ pra­ti­ka­rma­vya­va­sthā na syāt | rū­po­pā­dā­na­tve ca jñānasya TBV-SD 88,11pa­ra­lo­kā­ya datto ja­lā­ñja­liḥ syāt | kiñca, ka­ti­pa­ya­vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­ya­ka­tve­no­pā­dā­na­tve e­ka­syai­va jñā­na­kṣa­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 88,12ta­tkā­ryā­nu­ga­ta — vyāvṛttā­ne­ka­dha­rma­sa­mba­ndhi­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­so­'­bhyu­pa­ga­to bha­va­ti­; tathā ca TBV-SD 88,13yathā yu­ga­pa­dbhā­vya­ne­ka­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­se­'­pye­kaṃ vijñānaṃ tathā kra­ma­bhā­vya­ne­ka­ta­ddha­rma­yo­ge ki­mi­tye­kaṃ TBV-SD 88,14nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­ta ? TBV-SD 88,15atha sa­ka­la­vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­ya­ka­tve­na­, na tarhi ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kā­t sa­vi­ka­lpa­ko­tpa­ttiḥ | na ca ni­rvi­ka­lpaka- TBV-SD 88,16yo­ra­pyu­pā­dā­no­pā­de­ya­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­yo­sta­dbhā­vaḥ syāt, tathā ca kuto rū­pā­kā­rā­t sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­yā­t TBV-SD 88,17ka­dā­ci­d ra­sā­dyā­kā­ra­syā­pyu­pā­de­ya­tve­nā­bhi­ma­ta­syo­tpa­ttiḥ ? TBV-SD 88,18atha vi­jñā­na­sa­ntā­na­ba­hu­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d nā'yaṃ doṣaḥ — tena sarvasya sva­sa­dṛ­śa­syo­tpa­ttiḥ — ta­rhya­smi­n TBV-SD 88,19darśane e­ka­smi­nna­pi santāne pra­mā­tṛ­nā­nā­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; tathā ca ga­vā­'­śva­da­rśa­na­yo­rbhi­nna­sa­ntā­na­va­rtti­no- TBV-SD 88,20rekena dṛ­ṣṭe­'­rthe­'­pa­ra­syā­nu­sa­ndhā­naṃ na syāt, de­va­da­tta — ya­jña­da­tta­sa­ntā­na­ga­ta­yo­ri­vā­nye­nā­nu­bhū­te­'­nya­sya | TBV-SD 88,21dṛśyate ca — TBV-SD 88,22“­gā­ma­haṃ jñā­ta­vā­n pū­rva­ma­śvaṃ jā­nā­mya­haṃ punaḥ” | TBV-SD 88,23kiñca, sa­ka­la­sva­ga­ta­vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­ya­ka­tve sa­rvā­tma­no­pā­de­ya­jñā­na­kṣa­ṇe ta­syo­pa­yo­gā­d a­nu­pa­yu­kta­syā­pa­ra­sva­bhā- TBV-SD 88,24va­syā­bhā­vā­d yo­gi­vi­jñānam rū­pā­di­kaṃ cai­ka­sā­ma­grya­nta­rga­taṃ prati na sa­ha­kā­ri­tvaṃ tasyeti sa­ha­kā­ri- TBV-SD 88,25kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve no­pā­de­ya­kṣa­ṇa­vya­ti­ri­kta­kā­ryā­nta­ro­tpā­daḥ | TBV-SD 88,26atha yeṣāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­me­va kā­rya­ta­yā pa­ri­ṇa­ma­ti teṣāṃ bha­va­tva­yaṃ doṣo natvasmākaṃ prā­gbhā­va­mā­traṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tva- TBV-SD 88,27ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­tā­m | na­nva­trā­pi mate yena sva­rū­pe­ṇa vi­jñā­na­mu­pā­de­yaṃ vi­jñā­nā­nta­raṃ ja­na­ya­ti kiṃ tenaiva TBV-SD 88,28rū­pa­me­ka­sā­ma­grya­nta­rga­ta­m­, uta sva­bhā­vā­nta­re­ṇa ? tatra yadi tenaiva tadā rū­pa­ma­pi jñā­na­mu­pā­de­ya­bhū­taṃ TBV-SD 88,29syāt, ta­tsva­bhā­va­janya­tvā­t­; ta­du­tta­ra­jñā­na­kṣa­ṇa­va­t | atha sva­bhā­vā­nta­re­ṇa ta­do­pā­dā­nā­bhi­ma­taṃ jñānaṃ TBV-SD 88,30dvi­sva­bhā­va­mā­sa­jya­te | yathā co­pā­dā­na — sa­ha­kā­ri­sva­bhā­va­rū­pa­dva­ya­yo­ga­sta­thā trai­lo­kyā­nta­rga­tā­nya­ja­nya­kā­ryā- TBV-SD 88,31nta­rā­pe­kṣa­yā ta­syā­ja­na­ka­tva­ma­pi sva­bhā­vaḥ­; ta­ta­ścai­ka­tvaṃ jñā­na­kṣa­ṇa­sya ya­tho­pā­dā­na — sa­ha­kā­rya­'­ja­na­ka­tvā­ne­ka- TBV-SD 88,32vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­si­ta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tathā harṣa — vi­ṣā­dā­dya­ne­ka­vi­va­rttā­tma­na­sta­tsa­ntā­na­syā­pya­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m | TBV-SD 88,33a­tho­pā­dā­na — sa­ha­kā­rya­'­ja­na­ka­tvā­da­yo dha­rmā­sta­tra ka­lpa­nā­śi­lpi­ka­lpi­tāḥ­; ekatvaṃ tu tasya sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā- TBV-SD 88,34dhya­kṣa­si­ddha­mi­ti na tai­sta­da­pa­nī­ya­ta iti ma­ti­sta­rhyā­tma­no­'­pye­ka­tvaṃ sa­ntā­na­śa­bdā­bhi­dhe­ya­ta­yā pra­si­ddha­sya TBV-SD 88,35sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­dhya­kṣa­si­ddha­sya kra­ma­va­ddha­rṣa — vi­ṣā­dā­di­kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­'­numī­ya­mā­na­ta­da­pe­kṣa­ja­na­ka­tvā­'­ja­na­ka­tva­dha­rmā- TBV-SD 88,36paneyaṃ na syāt | tanna sva­ga­ta­sa­ka­la­dha­rmā­dhā­ya­ka­tva­mu­pā­dā­na­tvaṃ bha­va­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me­na sa­ṅga­ta­m | nāpi santā- TBV-SD 88,37na­ni­vṛ­ttyā kā­ryo­tpā­da­ka­tva­sva­bhā­va­m­, ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me jñā­na­sa­ntā­na­ni­vṛ­tteḥ pa­ra­lo­kā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | TBV-SD 88,38atha sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­ya­tva­mu­pā­dā­na­tva­mu­cya­te | tathāhi — sa­ma­stu­lyaḥ­, a­na­nta­ro­'­vya­va­hi­taḥ­, TBV-SD 89,01pratyayoḥ janakaḥ | na caitad bhi­nna­sa­ntā­nā­di­ti na ta­trā­nu­sa­ndhā­na­saṃ­bha­vaḥ | na­nva­trā­pi samatvaṃ kāryeṇa TBV-SD 89,02ya­dyu­pā­dā­na­tvaṃ pra­tya­ya­sya tadā va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ sarvathā sa­ma­tva­m­, u­tai­ka­de­śe­na ? yadi sarvathā TBV-SD 89,03ta­da­sa­t­, kārya — kā­ra­ṇa­yoḥ sarvathā tulyatve yathā kā­ra­ṇā­sya prā­gbhā­vi­tvaṃ tathā kā­rya­syā­pi syāt; tathā TBV-SD 89,04ca kārya — kā­ra­ṇa­yo­re­ka­kā­la­tvā­d na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ­, na hye­ka­kā­la­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ sa­vye­ta­ra­go­vi- TBV-SD 89,05ṣā­ṇa­va­t | tathā, kā­ra­ṇā­bhi­ma­ta­syā­pi sva­kā­ra­ṇa­kā­la­tā­, tasyāpi sva­kā­ra­ṇa­kā­la­te­ti sa­ka­la­sa­ntā­na­śū- TBV-SD 89,06nya­mi­dā­nīṃ samastaṃ jagat syāt | atha ka­tha­ñci­t sa­mā­na­tā­, tathā sati ‘­yo­gi­jñā­na­syā­pya­sma­dā­di­jñā­nā- TBV-SD 89,07la­mba­na­sya ta­dā­kā­ra­tve­nai­ka­sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ syāt’ ityādi dūṣaṇaṃ pū­rvo­kta­me­va | a­thā­na­nta­ra­tva­mu­pā­dā­na­tva­m­, nanu TBV-SD 89,08kṣa­ṇi­kai­kā­nta­pa­kṣe sa­rva­ja­ga­tkṣa­ṇā­na­nta­raṃ vi­va­kṣi­ta­kṣa­ṇe jagad jāyata iti sa­rve­ṣā­mu­pā­dā­na­tva­mi­tye­ka­sa- TBV-SD 89,09ntānatvaṃ jagataḥ | de­śā­na­nta­ryaṃ ta­trā­nu­pa­yo­gi­, de­śa­vya­va­hi­ta­syā­pī­ha­ja­nma­ma­ra­ṇa­ci­tta­sya bhā­vi­ja­nma­ci­tto- TBV-SD 89,10pā­dā­na­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | pra­tya­ya­tvaṃ tu no­pā­dā­na­tva­m­, sa­ha­kā­ri­tve­'­pi pra­tya­ya­tva­sya bhāvāt | tanna samana- TBV-SD 89,11nta­ra­pra­tya­ya­tva­ma­pyu­pā­dā­na­tva­m | ‘na ca pra­ti­kṣa­ṇa­vi­śa­rā­ru­ṣu bhāveṣu ka­tha­ñci­d e­kā­nva­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇa ja­na­ka­tva- TBV-SD 89,12mapi saṃ­ga­ccha­te ki­mu­to­pā­dā­nā­di­vi­bhā­gaḥ­’ iti kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅga­bha­ṅga­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­va­sa­re­'­bhi­dhā­syā­maḥ | TBV-SD 89,13atra kecit tu­lye­'­pi ja­na­ka­tve sva — pa­ra­sa­ntā­na­ga­ta­yo­rvi­jñā­na­yo­ru­pā­dā­na­tve kā­ra­ṇa­mā­huḥ — “svasa- TBV-SD 89,14ntatau cetitaṃ jñānaṃ jñā­nā­nta­ra­ja­na­ka­m­, na tvevaṃ pa­ra­sa­nta­tau­; ato ja­na­ka­tva­vya­ti­ri­kta­syo­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­tve TBV-SD 89,15ni­mi­tta­sya saṃ­bha­vā­di­tthaṃ­bhū­tā­ddhe­tu­pha­la­bhā­vā­d vya­va­sthā­” | asyāpi vya­va­sthā­ni­mi­tta­tva­ma­yu­kta­m­, nahi TBV-SD 89,16jñānamasaṃ­ve­di­taṃ vyavasthāṃ labhate | saṃ­ve­da­naṃ hi jñānānāṃ svata e­ve­ṣya­te­, tacca sva­sa­nta­ti­pa­ti­te iva para- TBV-SD 89,17sa­nta­ti­pa­ti­te­'­pi tulyam | jñā­nā­nta­ra­ve­dya­tvaṃ tu na śā­kyai­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te jñānasya ni­ya­ma­ta iti nāyama- TBV-SD 89,18pya­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­pa­ri­hā­raḥ | na ca sva­sa­nta­tā­va­pi sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tā jñānasya siddhā, mū­rchā­dya­va­stho­tta­ra- TBV-SD 89,19kā­la­bhā­vi­jñā­na­sya ta­thā­tvā­na­va­ga­mā­t­; yato vi­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tve­'­pi tatra vi­pra­ti­pannā vādinaḥ kutaḥ punaḥ TBV-SD 89,20saṃ­vi­di­ta­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­m ? ta­trai­ta­t syāt — vi­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tva­syā­nu­mā­ne­na ni­śca­yā­t kathaṃ vi­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ? TBV-SD 89,21tacca darśitam ‘­ta­jjā­tī­yā­t ta­jjā­tī­yo­tpa­ttiḥ­’ iti, e­ta­da­sa­t­; a­ta­jjā­tī­yā­da­pi bhā­vā­nā­mu­tpa­tti­da­rśa- TBV-SD 89,22nāt, yathā dhūmādeḥ | TBV-SD 89,23ye­'­pya­trā­huḥ — “­sa­dṛ­śa — tā­dṛ­śa­bhe­de­na bhāvānāṃ vi­jā­tī­yo­tpa­ttya­saṃ­bha­vā­de­ta­da­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­” te­ṣā­ma­pi TBV-SD 89,24sadṛśa — tā­dṛ­śa­vi­ve­ko nā­rvā­gdṛ­kpra­mā­tṛ­go­ca­raḥ­, kā­rya­ni­rū­pa­ṇā­yā­ma­pi ta­yo­rvi­ve­ko du­rla­bha­sta­smā­da­ya­ma­pa- TBV-SD 89,25rihāraḥ | yaiḥ pu­na­ru­cya­te — “­sa­rva­sya sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yā­du­pā­dā­nādu­tpa­ttiḥ­, ā­dya­syā­pi dhū­ma­kṣa­ṇa­syo­pā­dā- TBV-SD 89,26natvena vya­va­sthā­pi­tāḥ kā­ṣṭhā­nta­rga­tā a­ṇa­vaḥ­” tatrāpi sa­jā­tī­ya­tvaṃ na vidmaḥ | rū­pā­dī­nāṃ hi rū­pā­di­pū­rva- TBV-SD 89,27katvena vā sa­jā­tī­ya­tva­m­, dhū­ma­tvo­pa­la­kṣi­tā­va­ya­va­pū­rva­ka­tve­na vā ? prācye vikalpe nedānīṃ vi­jā­tī­yā- TBV-SD 89,28du­tpa­tti­rgo­ra­pya­śvā­du­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­sya | u­tta­ra­vi­ka­lpe­'­pi kā­ṣṭhā­nta­rga­tā­nā­ma­va­ya­vā­nāṃ dhūmatvaṃ lau­ki­ka­m­, TBV-SD 89,29pā­ri­bhā­ṣi­kaṃ vā ? pa­ri­bhā­ṣā­yā­stā­va­da­ya­ma­vi­ṣa­yaḥ | lo­ke­'­pi ta­dā­kā­ra­vya­va­sthi­tā­nā­ma­va­ya­vā­nāṃ naiva TBV-SD 89,30dhū­ma­tva­vya­va­hā­raḥ | tā­rki­ke­ṇā­pi lo­ka­pra­si­ddha­vya­va­hā­rā­nu­sa­ra­ṇaṃ yuktaṃ kartum | tasmānna sa­jā­tī­yā­du­tpa­ttiḥ | TBV-SD 89,31ya­ccā­tro­cya­te — ‘­ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yāṃ vi­jñā­nā­bhā­ve ta­da­va­sthā­taḥ pra­cyu­ta­syo­tta­ra­kā­la­mī­dṛ­śī saṃ­vi­tti­rna TBV-SD 89,32bha­ve­t­’ ‘na mayā ki­ñci­da­pi ce­ti­ta­m­’ ‘­smṛ­ti­rhī­ya­ma­nu­bha­va­pū­rvi­kā­, ato ye­nā­nu­bha­ve­na satā na TBV-SD 89,33ki­ñci­cce­tya­te ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yāṃ ta­syā­va­śyaṃ sa­dbhā­vo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­’ etat su­vyā­hṛ­ta­m­, ‘na kiñcicce- TBV-SD 89,34titaṃ mayā’ iti bruvatā vastvavedanaṃ vo­cye­ta­, sva­rū­pā­ve­da­naṃ vā ? va­stva­ve­da­ne sa­ka­la­pra­ti­ṣe­dho na yuktaḥ | TBV-SD 89,35sva­rū­pā­ve­da­naṃ tu sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­me dū­ro­tsā­ri­ta­m | ta­smā­di­dā­nī­me­va ma­no­vyā­pā­rā­t ta­da­va­sthā­bhā­vī TBV-SD 89,36sa­rvā­na­va­ga­maḥ saṃ­ve­dya­te | TBV-SD 89,37astu vā ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yāṃ vijñānaṃ tathāpi ja­na­ka­tvā­ti­ri­kta­vyā­pā­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vaḥ­, sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­yatve TBV-SD 89,38ja­na­ka­tvā­ti­ri­kte­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne ta­yo­stā­ttvi­ka­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; tathā ca ‘­ya­de­vai­ka­syāṃ jñā­na­sa­nta­tau TBV-SD 89,39sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­ya­tvaṃ tadeva pa­ra­sa­nta­tāva­va­la­mba­na­tve­na ja­na­ka­tva­m­’ i­tye­ta­nna syāt | atha ja­na­ka­tva — TBV-SD 89,40sa­ma­na­nta­ra­tvā­da­yo dharmāḥ kā­lpa­ni­kāḥ­, a­ka­lpi­taṃ tu yat svarūpaṃ tat tā­ttvi­ka­m­, tacca bo­dha­rū­pa­m­; TBV-SD 89,41ki­mi­dā­nīṃ sāṃ­vṛ­tā­d rūpād bhā­vā­nā­mu­tpa­ttiḥ ? ne­tyu­cya­te­, kathaṃ vā kā­lpa­ni­ka­tvam ? atha ja­na­ka­tvā- TBV-SD 90,01ti­ri­kta­sya sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­ya­tva­syai­va­mu­cya­te kathaṃ ta­nni­ba­ndha­nā vyavasthā ? tathāhi — ekasyāṃ santatau TBV-SD 90,02pa­ra­sa­nta­ti­ga­te­na vi­jñā­ne­na tu­lye­'­pi ja­na­ka­tve sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­tya­yatvena ja­na­na­vi­śe­ṣa­ma­ṅgī­kṛ­tyai­ka­sa­ntā­na- TBV-SD 90,03vyavasthā kri­ya­te­, yadā tu vya­va­sthā­ni­ba­ndha­na­syā­pi sāṃ­vṛ­ta­tvaṃ ta­ta­sta­tkṛ­tā­yā vya­va­sthā­yāḥ pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­ttvaṃ TBV-SD 90,04du­rbha­ṇa­mi­ti | a­ya­ma­pi sau­ga­tā­nāṃ doṣo na jai­nā­nā­m­, yato ‘­jñā­na­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ jñā­na­sya­, sva­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ ca TBV-SD 90,05jñānasya sva­rū­pa­m­’ i­tye­ta­t prāk pra­ti­sā­dhi­ta­m | TBV-SD 90,06yaccoktam ‘­a­ta­jjā­tī­yā­da­pi bhā­vā­nā­mu­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­d­, yathā dhū­mā­deḥ­’ ityapi na saṃ­ga­ta­m­, yato TBV-SD 90,07nā­smā­bhi­ra­ta­jjā­tī­yo­tpa­tti­rnā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te — vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­da­pi pā­va­kā­t dhū­mo­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t — kintu kāraṇa- TBV-SD 90,08ga­ta­dha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­naṃ kā­rya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­ni­ba­ndha­na­m­; tacca jñānasya pradarśitaṃ prāk | na ca kāya — vi­jñā­na­yo- TBV-SD 90,09ri­vā­na­la — dhūmayoḥ sarvathā vai­la­kṣa­ṇya­m­, pu­dga­la­vi­kā­ra­tve­na dva­yo­ra­pi sā­dṛ­śyā­t | sarvathā sādṛśye ca TBV-SD 90,10kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ e­ka­tva­prā­pteḥ | yattu ‘­sa­dṛ­śa­tā­dṛ­śa­vi­ve­kaḥ kā­rya­ni­rū­pa­ṇā­yā­ma­pi du­rla­bhaḥ­’ TBV-SD 90,11tatra yaḥ kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­da­pi vivekaṃ nā­va­dhā­ra­yi­tuṃ kṣa­ma­sta­syā­nu­mā­na­vya­va­hā­re­'­na­dhi­kā­ra eva | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 90,12“­su­vi­ve­ci­taṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ na vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­, a­ta­sta­da­va­dhā­ra­ṇe yatno vi­dhe­yaḥ­”TBV-SD 90,13ata eva ‘­rū­pā­dī­nāṃ hi rū­pā­di­pū­rva­ka­tve­na vā’ ityādi a­na­bhi­ma­to­pā­la­mbha­mā­tra­m­, ka­tha­ñci­t TBV-SD 90,14sā­dṛ­śya­sya kārya — kā­ra­ṇa­yo­rda­rśi­ta­tvā­t­; tasya ca prakṛte pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­t | TBV-SD 90,15yacca ‘supta — mū­rcchi­tā­dya­va­sthā­su vi­jñā­nā­bhā­ve­na ta­tpū­rva­ka­tva­mu­tta­ra­jñā­na­sya na saṃbhavati’ i­tya­bhya­dhāyi, TBV-SD 90,16ta­da­sa­t­; ta­da­va­sthā­yāṃ vi­jñā­nā­bhā­va­grā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | tathāhi — na tāvat supta eva ta­da­va­sthā­yāṃ TBV-SD 90,17vi­jñā­nā­bhā­vaṃ vetti, tadā vi­jñā­nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; ta­da­va­ga­me ca tasyaiva jñā­na­tvā­d na ta­da­va­sthā­yāṃ TBV-SD 90,18ta­da­bhā­vaḥ | nāpi pārśva­sthi­to­'­nya­sta­da­bhā­vaṃ vetti, kāraṇa — vyāpaka — sva­bhā­vā­nu­pa­la­bdhī­nāṃ vi­ru­ddha­vi- TBV-SD 90,19dhe­rvā­'­tra vi­ṣa­ye­'­vyā­pā­rā­t anyasya ta­da­bhā­vā­va­bhā­sa­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t | na cā­bhā­va­va­t ta­dbhā­va­syā­pi tasyā- TBV-SD 90,20ma­va­sthā­yā­ma­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, svātmani sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­vi­jñā­nā­vi­nā­bhū­ta­tve­na ni­ści­ta­sya prā­ṇā­'­pā­na­śa­rī­ro­ṣṇa- TBV-SD 90,21tā­kā­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­de­sta­da­va­sthā­yā­mu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­li­ṅga­sya sa­dbhā­ve­nā­nu­mā­na­pra­tī­tyu­tpa­tteḥ | jā­gra­da­va­sthā­yā­ma­pi TBV-SD 90,22pa­ra­sa­nta­ti­pa­ti­ta­ce­to­vṛ­tte­ra­sma­dā­di­bhi­rya­tho­kta­li­ṅga­da­rśa­no­dbhū­tā­nu­mā­na­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pra­ti­pa­tteḥ | ‘na kiñcicce- TBV-SD 90,23titaṃ mayā iti sma­ra­ṇā­du­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­na­sta­da­va­sthā­yā­ma­nu­bha­vā­nu­mā­ne kiṃ va­stva­saṃ­ve­da­na­m­, sva­rū­pā­saṃ­ve­da­naṃ TBV-SD 90,24vā’ ityādi yad dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­bhi­hi­tam, ta­da­pya­sā­ra­m­; jā­gra­da­va­sthā­bhā­vi­sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­ga­ccha­ttṛ­ṇa­spa­rśa­jñā­nā­'­śva- TBV-SD 90,25vi­ka­lpa­sa­ma­ya­go­da­rśa­nā­di­ṣū­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi ‘na mayā ki­ñci­du­pa­la­kṣi­ta­m­’ iti sma­ra­ṇa­li­ṅga­ba­lo­dbhū­tā­nu­mā- TBV-SD 90,26na­vi­ṣa­ye­ṣva­pya­sya sa­mā­na­tvā­t | na ca sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­vi­jñā­na­vā­di­no­'­trā­pi samāno doṣa iti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, TBV-SD 90,27“yasya yāvatī mātrā” iti sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­jñā­na­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | TBV-SD 90,28yacca ‘­sa­ma­na­nta­ra­sa­ha­kā­ri­tvā­dya­ne­ka­dha­rma­yu­kta­tva­me­ka­kṣa­ṇe jñā­na­syā­sa­jya­te­’ iti pratipāditam tada- TBV-SD 90,29bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­na­tve­nā­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m | ataḥ pau­rvā­pa­rya­vya­va­sthi­ta­ha­rṣa — vi­ṣā­dā­dya­ne­ka­pa­ryā­ya­vyā­pye­kā­tma­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa TBV-SD 90,30jñānayoḥ sva­sa­ntā­ne­'­pya­nu­sa­ndhā­na­ni­mi­tto­pā­dā­no­pā­de­ya­bhā­vā­saṃ­bha­vā­d na pa­ra­sa­ntā­na­va­da­nu­saṃ­dhā­na­pra­tya­yaḥ TBV-SD 90,31syāt, dṛśyate ca; a­to­'­ne­ka­tva­vyā­vrttā­da­nu­sa­ndhā­na­pra­tya­yā­da­pi li­ṅgā­dā­tma­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 90,32athāpi syād ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ hi hetoḥ sva­sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­va­gra­ha­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­m­, ta­dgra­ha­ṇaṃ ca dha­rmya­nta­re­, TBV-SD 90,33na cā­trai­ka­ka­rtṛ­ka­tve­na sā­dhya­dha­rmi­vya­ti­ri­kte dha­rmya­nta­re pra­ti­sa­ndhā­na­sya vyāptiḥ yena pra­ti­sa­ndhā­nā­de­kaḥ TBV-SD 90,34ka­rttā­'­nu­mī­ye­ta | atha brūṣe kṣa­ṇi­ka­tā­sā­dha­ka­sya sa­ttā­khya­sya he­to­rya­thā dha­rmya­nta­re vyā­ptya­gra­ha­ṇe­'­pi TBV-SD 90,35ga­ma­ka­tā ta­dva­da­syā­pi­, e­ta­da­cā­ru­; tasya hi kṣa­ṇi­ka­tā­yāṃ prāk pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ni­śca­yā­nni­śca­ya­vi­ṣa­ye­ṇa ca TBV-SD 90,36vyā­pte­rda­rśa­nā­d vi­pa­kṣā­t pra­cyā­vi­ta­sya bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇe­na sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi ya­da­va­sthā­naṃ tadeva sva­sā­dhye­na TBV-SD 90,37vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­m | ata evāsya hetoḥ sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇye­va vyā­pti­ni­śca­ya­mi­ccha­nti | nanu vyāpti — sā­dhya­ni­śca­ya- TBV-SD 90,38yo­rni­ya­me­na pau­rvā­pa­rya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, vyā­pti­ni­śca­ya­sya sā­dhya­pra­ti­pa­ttya­ṅga­tvā­t­; atra tu sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi TBV-SD 90,39vyā­pti­ni­śca­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­me sā­dhya­pra­tipa­tti­kā­lo­'­nyo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, na cā­sā­va­nyo­'­nu­bhū­ya­te­; a­stye­ta­t TBV-SD 91,01kā­rya­he­toḥ­, ka­sya­ci­t sva­bhā­va­he­to­ra­pi­; asya tu bā­dha­kā­t pra­mā­ṇā­d vi­pa­kṣā­t pra­cyu­ta­sya yadeva sādhya- TBV-SD 91,02dharmiṇi sva­sā­dhya­vyā­pta­ta­yā grahaṇaṃ tadeva sā­dhya­gra­ha­ṇa­m | na cāsyaivaṃ dvai­rū­pya­m­, yato vi­pa­kṣā­d vyāvṛ- TBV-SD 91,03tti­re­vā­nva­ya­mā­kṣi­pa­ti | iyāṃstu viśeṣaḥ — ka­sya­ci­d he­to­rvyā­pti­vi­ṣa­ya­pra­da­rśa­nā­ya dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣaḥ pra­da­rśya­te­, TBV-SD 91,04asya tu ‘yat sat tat kṣa­ṇi­ka­m­’ iti dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣā­pra­da­rśa­ne­'­pi dha­rmi­mā­trā­kṣe­pe­ṇa vyā­pti­pra­da­rśa­na­m | tacca TBV-SD 91,05sattvaṃ kvacid vya­va­sthi­ta­mu­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tā­pra­ti­pa­ttya­ṅga­m­, ataḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­'­pya­trā­sti­, na cā­trai­va­m | TBV-SD 91,06a­trā­pye­na­me­va nyāyaṃ ke­ci­dā­huḥ | katham ? tatra hi vyā­pa­ka­sya krama­yau­ga­pa­dya­sya nivṛttyā vi­pa­kṣā­t TBV-SD 91,07ta­nni­vṛ­ttiḥ­; atrāpi pra­mā­tṛ­ni­ya­ta­tā­yā vyā­pi­kā­yā a­bhā­vā­d vi­pa­kṣā­t pra­ti­sa­ndhā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya heto- TBV-SD 91,08rnivṛttiḥ | atha tatra bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sya vyāptiḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ni­ścī­ya­te — krama — yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyā­ma­rtha­kri­yā­ka­ra­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 91,09pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ni­śca­yā­t — atra tu katham ? atrāpi pra­mā­tṛ­ni­ya­ma­pū­rva­ka­tve­na sva­sa­ntā­na eva pra­ti­sa­ndhā­na­sya TBV-SD 91,10vyā­pti­ni­śca­yā­t kathaṃ na tulyatā ? TBV-SD 91,11atha brūyāt ‘­pra­mā­tṛ­ni­ya­ta­tā­’ ityasya bhā­ṣi­ta­sya ko'rthaḥ ? yadi paraṃ bha­ṅgya­nta­re­ṇai­ka­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvaṃ sādhyaṃ TBV-SD 91,12vya­pa­di­śya­te tasya pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa ni­śca­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­me kathaṃ bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­va­se­ya­tā vyāpteḥ ? nai­ta­t­, pra­mā­tṛ­ni­ya­ta- TBV-SD 91,13tā­gra­ha­ṇaṃ nai­ka­ka­rtṛ­ka­tva­gra­ha­ṇa­m­; sarve eva hi bhāvā de­śā­di­ni­ya­ta­ta­yā­'­va­sī­ya­mānā vya­va­hā­ra­go­ca­ra­tā­mu- TBV-SD 91,14pa­yā­nti­, pra­mā­tu­ra­pya­va­sā­ya e­va­me­va dṛśyate — ‘­i­dā­nī­ma­trā­ha­m­’ | evaṃ de­śā­dya­saṃ­sa­rga­va­t pra­mā­tra­nta­rā­saṃ­sa- TBV-SD 91,15rgo'pi ni­ścī­ya­te | tathāhi — deśa — kā­la­ni­ba­ndha­na­ni­ya­ma­va­d vya­ti­ri­kta­pa­dā­rthā­saṃ­sa­rga­sva­bhā­va­ni­ya­ta­pra­ti- TBV-SD 91,16bhā­so­'­pi gha­ṭā­de­ri­va­, a­trai­ka­tvā­ne­katvaniścayābhāvaḥ | pū­rva­pā­kṣi­ka­ma­te tasya nā­nā­ka­rtṛ­ke­ṣu sa­ntā­nā­nta­re­ṣu TBV-SD 91,17vyā­pa­ka­syā­bhā­vā­d vi­pa­kṣā­t pra­cyu­ta­sya pra­ti­sa­ndhā­na­sya kva­ci­du­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­syai­ka­ka­rtṛ­ka­tve­na vyāptiḥ | yathā TBV-SD 91,18krama — yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyā­ma­rtha­kri­yā­ka­ra­ṇa­da­rśa­ne naivaṃ niścayaḥ — ‘kiṃ kṣaṇikaiḥ krama — yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyāṃ sā kri­ya­te­, TBV-SD 91,19ā­ho­svi­da­nya­thā­’ iti, atha ca pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa bā­dha­ka­sya vyā­ptya­va­sā­ye paścād vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhyā mūla- TBV-SD 91,20he­to­rvyā­pti­si­ddhiḥ e­va­me­ka­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­na­va­sā­ye­'­pi pra­mā­tṛ­ni­ya­ta­ta­yā pra­ti­sa­ndhā­na­sya sva­sa­nta­tau vyāpti- TBV-SD 91,21niścaye sa­tyu­tta­ra­kā­laṃ vipakṣe vyā­pa­ka­sya pra­mā­tṛ­ni­ya­ta­tva­syā­bhā­vā­de­ka­ka­rtṛ­ka­tve­na pra­ti­sa­ndhā­na­sya vyāpti- TBV-SD 91,22siddhiḥ | e­va­ma­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me ‘­a­ha­m anyo vā’ iti pramātra­ni­śca­ye pra­me­yā­ni­śca­yā­d a­ndha­mū­kaṃ jagat TBV-SD 91,23syāt | au­pa­cā­ri­ka­sya pramātṛ­ni­ya­ta­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­'­nā­tma­pra­tya­kṣatvaṃ doṣaḥ | TBV-SD 91,24ta­trai­ta­t syāt — astyayaṃ pra­mā­tṛ­ni­ya­ma­ni­śca­yaḥ­; sa tu sva­sa­nta­tau ki­me­ka­ka­rtṛ­ka­tva­kṛ­taḥ­, utasvi- TBV-SD 91,25nni­mi­ttā­nta­ra­kṛ­to yuktaḥ ? ta­ccai­ka­syāṃ santatau hetu — pha­la­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ prāk pra­da­rśi­ta­m | sa­tya­m­, pra­da­rśi­taṃ TBV-SD 91,26natu sā­dhi­ta­m | tathāhi — tatkṛtaḥ pra­mā­tṛ­ni­ya­mo nā­nya­kṛ­ta iti nai­tā­va­tpra­tya­kṣa­sya vi­ṣa­yaḥ­; na ca pramāṇā- TBV-SD 91,27nta­ra­syā­pi | taddhi asmin viṣaye u­cya­mā­na­m a­nu­mā­na­mu­cye­ta­, tadapi pra­tya­kṣa­ni­ṣe­dhā­nni­ṣi­ddha­m | na ca TBV-SD 91,28kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­vya­va­sthā­pa­ne hetu — pha­la­bhā­va­kṛ­to niyama i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ yu­kta­m­, ta­syo­pa­ri­ṣṭā­t ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­t | TBV-SD 91,29na cāta eva doṣād e­ka­ka­rtṛ­ka­tva­kṛ­to­'­pi na niyama iti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha­tva­sya TBV-SD 91,30ta­tpū­rva­kā­nu­mā­na­si­ddha­tva­sya cātmani prāg vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tvā­t | a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vā­de­na tu kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka- TBV-SD 91,31sa­ttva­he­tu­tu­lya­tva­ma­nu­sa­ndhā­na­pra­tya­ya­he­toḥ prada­rśi­ta­m­; na tu kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­va­d ā­tmai­ka­tva­sya pra­tya­kṣā­si­ddha­tva­m TBV-SD 91,32ye­nā­nu­mā­nā­t tatpra­si­ddhya­bhyu­pa­ga­me i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ preryeta | a­to­'­dhya­kṣā­nu­mā­na­pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­t TBV-SD 91,33pa­ra­lo­ki­naḥ “­pa­ra­lo­ki­no­'­bhā­vā­t pa­ra­lo­kā­bhā­vaḥ­” iti sūtraṃ niḥ­sā­ra­ta­yā vya­va­sthi­ta­m | TBV-SD 91,34ya­da­pyu­cyate ‘­śa­rī­rā­nta­rga­taṃ saṃ­ve­da­naṃ kathaṃ śa­rī­rā­nta­ra­saṃ­cā­ri­; jī­va­ta­stā­va­nna śa­rī­rā­nta­ra­saṃ­cā­ro dṛṣṭaḥ; TBV-SD 91,35pa­ra­smi­n ma­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­ye bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti du­ra­nva­ya­me­ta­t­’ tadapi na yu­kta­m­; yataḥ ku­mā­ra­śa­rī­rā­nta­rga­tāḥ pāṇḍi- TBV-SD 91,36tyā­di­vi­ka­lpā vṛ­ddhā­va­sthā­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­cā­ri­ṇo dṛśyante jīvata eva, ca­pa­la­tā­di­śa­rī­rā­va­sthā­vi­śe­ṣāḥ vāg- TBV-SD 91,37vi­kā­rā­śca­; tat kathaṃ na jīvataḥ śa­rī­rā­nta­ra­saṃ­cā­raḥ ? a­thai­ka­me­ve­daṃ śarīraṃ bāla — ku­mā­rā­di­bhe­da­bhi­nna­m­, TBV-SD 91,38ja­nmā­nta­ra­śa­rī­raṃ tu mā­tā­pi­tra­nta­ra­śu­kra — śo­ṇi­ta­pra­bha­va­m — śa­rī­rā­nta­ra­pra­bha­va­m­, e­ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; bāla — kumā- TBV-SD 91,39ra­śa­rī­ra­syā­pi bhe­dā­t­; yathā ca bāla — ku­mā­ra­śa­rī­ra­ca­pa­la­tā­bhe­da­sta­ru­ṇā­di­śa­rī­ra­sa­ñcā­rī u­pa­la­bhya­te tathā TBV-SD 92,01ni­ja­ja­nmā­nta­ra­śa­rī­ra­pra­bha­va­śca­pa­la­tā­di­bhe­daḥ pa­ra­bha­va­bhā­vi­ja­nma­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­cā­rī bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti tato na mātā- TBV-SD 92,02pi­tṛ­śu­kra — śo­ṇi­tā­nva­yi ja­nmā­di­śa­rī­ra­m api tu sva­sa­ntā­na­śa­rī­rā­nva­ya­me­va­, vṛ­ddhā­di­śa­rī­ra­va­t­; anyathā TBV-SD 92,03mā­tā­pi­tṛ­śa­rī­ra­ca­pa­la­tā­di­vi­lakṣa­ṇa­śa­rī­ra­ce­ṣṭā­va­nna syāt | a­the­ha­ja­nma­bā­la — ku­mā­rā­dya­va­sthā­bhe­de­'­pi pratya- TBV-SD 92,04bhi­jñā­nā­d ekatvaṃ siddhaṃ śa­rī­ra­sya ta­da­va­sthā­vyā­pa­ka­sya tena na ta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­nta­ba­lā­da­tya­nta­bhi­nne ja­nmā­nta­ra- TBV-SD 92,05śa­rī­rā­dau jñā­na­saṃ­cā­ro yuktaḥ, ta­da­sa­t­; pū­rvo­tta­ra­ja­nma­śa­rī­ra­jñā­na­saṃ­cā­ra­kā­ri­ṇaḥ kā­rma­ṇa­śa­rī­ra­syā­ta eva TBV-SD 92,06ka­tha­ñci­de­ka­tva­si­ddheḥ | tathāhi — jñānaṃ tā­va­di­ha­ja­nmā­dā­va­nya­ni­ja­ja­nma­jñā­na­pra­bha­vaṃ pra­sā­dhi­ta­m­, tasya ceha- TBV-SD 92,07ja­nma­bā­la — ku­mā­rā­dya­va­sthā­bhe­de­ṣu ‘­ta­de­ve­daṃ śa­rī­ra­m­’ ityabādhi­ta­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­pra­tya­yā­va­ga­tai­ka­rū­pā­nva­yi­ṣu saṃcā- TBV-SD 92,08ra­da­rśa­nā­t pū­rvo­tta­ra­ja­nmā­va­sthā­sva­pi ta­thā­bhū­tā­nu­gā­mi­rū­pa­sa­ma­nvi­tā­su tasya saṃ­cā­ro­'­nu­mī­ya­te | na TBV-SD 92,09cā­sma­dā­dī­ndri­ya­saṃ­ve­dya­rū­pā­dyā­śra­ya­syau­dā­ri­ka­śa­rī­ra­sya ja­nmā­nta­ra­śa­rī­rā­dya­va­sthā­'­nu­ga­maḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, tasya TBV-SD 92,10tadaiva ca dā­hā­di­nā dhvaṃ­so­pa­la­bdheḥ | ato ja­nma­dva­yā­va­sthā­vyā­pa­ka­syo­ṣmā­di­dha­rmā­nu­ga­ta­sya kā­rma­ṇa­śa­rī­ra­sya TBV-SD 92,11vi­jñā­na­saṃ­cā­ra­kā­ri­ṇaḥ sadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ | pū­rvo­tta­ra­ja­nmā­va­sthā­vyā­pa­ka­syā­va­sthā­tu­sta­da­va­sthā­bhyaḥ ka­tha­ñci­da- TBV-SD 92,12bhedād mā­tā­pi­tṛ­śa­rī­ra­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­ni­ja­śa­rī­rā­va­sthā­ca­pa­la­tā­dya­nu­vi­dhā­ne u­tta­rā­va­sthā­yāḥ kathaṃ nā­va­sthā­tṛ- TBV-SD 92,13dha­rmā­nu­vi­dhā­na­m ? TBV-SD 92,14“­ta­smā­d yasyaiva saṃskāraṃ ni­ya­me­nā­nu­va­rtta­te | TBV-SD 92,15śarīraṃ pū­rva­de­ha­sya tat ta­da­nva­yi yu­kti­ma­t­” || TBV-SD 92,16‘atha pū­rvā­pa­ra­yoḥ pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pra­vṛ­tte­rna kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaḥ­, anu­mā­na­si­ddhā­vi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ­’ iti, TBV-SD 92,17tadapi pra­ti­vi­hi­ta­m­, evaṃ hi sa­rva­śū­nya­tva­mā­yā­ta­mi­ti kasya dūṣaṇaṃ sādhanaṃ vā kena pra­mā­ṇe­na ? ihalo- TBV-SD 92,18ka­syā­pya­bhā­va­pra­sa­kte­ri­ti pra­ti­pā­di­tatvāt | TBV-SD 92,19atha kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya vi­śi­ṣṭa­kā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tva­si­ddhau ya­tho­kta­pra­kā­re­ṇa bhavatu pū­rva­ja­nma­si­ddhiḥ­, bhāvi- TBV-SD 92,20pa­ra­lo­ka­si­ddhi­stu katham bhāvini pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t ? tatrāpi kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣā­de­ve­ti brūmaḥ | tathāhi — kārya- TBV-SD 92,21viśeṣo viśiṣṭaṃ sa­ttva­me­va­, tacca na sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndha­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­; tasya ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­t | nā­pya­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri- TBV-SD 92,22tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m­, sa­nta­ti­vya­va­cche­de ta­syā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — śabda — buddhi — pra­dī­pā­di­sa­ntā­nā­nāṃ yadyucche- TBV-SD 92,23do­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā ta­tsa­nta­ti­ca­ra­ma­kṣa­ṇa­syā­pa­ra­kṣa­ṇā­ja­na­nā­da­sa­ttva­m­, ta­da­sa­ttve ca pū­rva­pū­rva­kṣa­ṇā­nā- TBV-SD 92,24ma­rtha­kri­yā­'­ja­na­nā­da­sa­ttva­mi­ti sa­ka­la­sa­nta­tya­bhā­vaḥ | atha sa­nta­tya­nta­kṣa­ṇaḥ sa­jā­tī­ya­kṣa­ṇā­nta­rā­ja­na­ne­'­pi TBV-SD 92,25sa­rva­jña­sa­ntā­ne sva­grā­hi­jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tve­na sanniti nāyaṃ doṣaḥ, ta­da­sa­t­; sva­sa­nta­ti­pa­ti­to­pā­de­ya­kṣa­ṇā­ja­na- TBV-SD 92,26katve pa­ra­sa­ntā­na­va­rtti­sva­grā­hi­jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tva­syā­pya­saṃ­bha­vā­t | na­hyu­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­ve sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ TBV-SD 92,27kva­ci­da­pyu­pa­la­bdha­m­; ta­tsa­dbhā­ve vā e­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­sya rūpāde ra­sa­ta­sta­tsa­mā­na­kā­la­bhā­vi­no­'­vya­bhi­cā- TBV-SD 92,28riṇī pra­ti­pa­tti­rna syāt, rū­pa­kṣa­ṇa­sya svo­pā­de­ya­kṣa­ṇā­nta­rā­ja­na­ne­'­pi ra­sa­sa­nta­tau sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­na rasa- TBV-SD 92,29kṣa­ṇa­ja­na­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; ta­tsa­dbhā­ve­'­pi ta­tsa­mā­na­kā­la­bhā­vi­no rū­pā­de­ra­bhā­vā­t | ta­nno­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā- TBV-SD 92,30bhāve sa­ha­kā­ri­tva­syā­pi saṃbhava iti sva­sa­nta­tyu­cche­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­rtha­kri­yā­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya sa­ttva­syā­sa­mbha­va iti TBV-SD 92,31utpāda — vyaya — dhrau­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­me­va sa­ttva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­ti kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­la­kṣa­ṇā­ddhe­to­rya­tho­kta­pra­kā­re­ṇā­tī­ta­kā- TBV-SD 92,32la­va­da­nā­ga­ta­kā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­ma­pyā­tma­naḥ siddham | TBV-SD 92,33ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­ya­dyā­ga­ma­si­ddha­tva­mā­tma­naḥ­, tasya vā pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ka­rma­pha­la­saṃ­ba­ndha­sta­tsi­ddho­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te TBV-SD 92,34ta­dā­'­nu­mā­na­vai­ya­rthya­m­’ iti, tadapi mū­rkhe­śva­ra­ce­ṣṭi­ta­m­; nahi vyartham iti ni­ja­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī­ba­lā­yātaṃ TBV-SD 92,35vastu pra­ti­kṣe­ptuṃ yu­kta­m­; nahi ā­ga­ma­si­ddhāḥ padārthāḥ iti pra­tya­kṣa­syā­pi pra­ti­kṣe­po yuktaḥ | yadapi TBV-SD 92,36pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­mā­nā­vi­ṣa­ye cārthe ā­ga­ma­prā­mā­ṇya­vā­di­bhi­sta­sya prā­mā­ṇya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te — ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 92,37“­ā­mnā­ya­sya kri­yā­'­rtha­tvā­dā­na­rtha­kya­ma­ta­da­rthā­nā­m — ” iti, TBV-SD 92,38ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; yato yathā pra­tya­kṣa­pra­tī­te­'­pya­rthe vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ṣa­ye­'­nu­mā­na­ma­pi pra­vṛ­tti­mā­sā­da­ya­tī­ti TBV-SD 92,39pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ tathā pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­mā­na­pra­ti­pa­nne­'­pyā­tma­la­kṣa­ṇe­'­rthe tasya vā pra­ti­ni­yata­ka­rma­pha­la­saṃ­ba­ndha­la­kṣa­ṇe TBV-SD 93,01ki­mi­tyā­ga­ma­sya pra­vṛ­tti­rnā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya viṣayaḥ ? na cā­ga­ma­sya ta­trā­prā­mā­ṇya­mi­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, sarvajña- TBV-SD 93,02pra­ṇī­ta­tve­na ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­sya vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tvā­t | pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ka­rma­pha­la­saṃ­ba­ndha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­ścā­ga­maḥ — TBV-SD 93,03“­ba­hvā­ra­mbha­pari­gra­ha­tvaṃ ca nā­ra­ka­sya­”TBV-SD 93,04i­tyā­di­nā vā­ca­ka­mu­khye­na sū­trī­kṛ­to­'­syai­vā­nu­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tu­kā­me­na | yathā ca karmapha- TBV-SD 93,05la­saṃ­ba­ndho­'­pyā­tma­no­'­nu­mā­nā­da­va­sī­ya­te tathā ya­thā­sthā­na­mi­hai­va pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ | ā­tma­sva­rū­pa­pra­ti- TBV-SD 93,06pādakaḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ka­rma­pha­la­saṃ­ba­ndha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­ścā­ga­maḥ — TBV-SD 93,07“ege āyā”TBV-SD 93,08“puvviṃ du­cci­ṇṇā­ṇaṃ du­ppa­ḍi­kaṃ­tā­ṇaṃ kaḍāṇaṃ kammāṇaṃ”TBV-SD 93,09i­tyā­di­kaḥ su­pra­si­ddha eva | tadevaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­mā­nā­'­'­ga­ma­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­si­ddha­tvā­d nāraka — tiryag — na­rā­'­ma­ra- TBV-SD 93,10pa­ryā­yā­nu­bhū­ti­sva­bhā­va­syā­tma­naḥ­, na ‘­bha­va­śa­bda­vyu­tpa­ttiḥ a­rthā­bhā­vā­t ḍi­tthā­di­śa­bda­vyu­tpa­tti­tu­lyā­’ TBV-SD 93,11iti sthitam || TBV-SD 93,13a­trā­hu­rnai­yā­yi­kāḥ — kleśa — karma — vi­pā­kā­'­'­śa­yā­'­pa­rā­mṛ­ṣṭa­pu­ru­ṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­me “nityaṃ sa­ttva­ma­sa­ttvaṃ vā” TBV-SD 93,14iti dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­bhya­dhā­yi tatra ta­nni­tya­sa­ttva­pra­ti­pā­da­ne nāsmākaṃ kācit kṣatiḥ, pra­mā­ṇa­to ni­tya­jñā­nā­di- TBV-SD 93,15dha­rma­ka­lā­pā­nvi­ta­sya ta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | TBV-SD 93,16nanu yu­kta­me­ta­d yadi ta­thā­bhū­ta­pu­ru­ṣa­sa­dbhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­kaṃ kiñcit pramāṇaṃ syāt, tacca nāsti | TBV-SD 93,17tathāhi — na pratyakṣaṃ ta­thā­vi­dha­pu­ru­ṣa­sa­dbhā­vā­ve­da­ka­ma­sma­dā­dī­nā­m | a­sma­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇa­yo­gi­bhi­sta­syā­va­sā­ya TBV-SD 93,18i­tya­trā­pi na kiñcit pra­mā­ṇa­ma­sti | yadā na ta­tsva­rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇe pra­tya­kṣa­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­tti­sta­dā ta­dga­ta­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ TBV-SD 93,19ni­tya­jñā­nā­dī­nāṃ sadbhāva­vā­rttai­va na saṃ­bha­va­ti | TBV-SD 93,20nā­nu­mā­na­ma­pi yuktam e­ta­tsva­rū­pā­ve­da­ka­m­, pra­tya­kṣa­ni­ṣe­dhe ta­tpū­rva­ka­sya tasyāpi ni­ṣe­dhā­t | sāmā- TBV-SD 93,21nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pi nātra viṣaye pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­, liṅgasya ka­sya­ci­t ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka­syā­bhā­vā­t­; kā­rya­tva­sya pṛthi- TBV-SD 93,22vyā­dyā­śri­ta­sya ke­ṣā­ñci­nma­te­nā­si­ddheḥ | na ca saṃ­sthā­na­va­ttva­sya ta­tsā­dha­ka­tva­m­, prā­sā­dā­di­saṃ­sthā­ne­bhyaḥ TBV-SD 93,23pṛ­thi­vyā­di­saṃ­sthā­na­syā­tya­nta­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­t saṃ­sthā­na­śa­bda­vā­cya­tve­na cā­ti­pra­sa­kti­rda­rśi­tā TBV-SD 93,24“­va­stu­bhe­da­pra­si­ddha­sya śa­bda­sā­myā­da­bhe­di­naḥ­”TBV-SD 93,25i­tyā­di­nā | ta­smā­nnā­nu­mā­naṃ ta­tsā­dha­nā­yā­la­m | TBV-SD 93,26nā­pyā­ga­maḥ­, ni­tya­syā­tra da­rśa­ne­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; a­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā kā­ryā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­sya siddhe vastu- TBV-SD 93,27nya­vyā­pṛ­teḥ | nā­pī­śva­ra­pū­rva­ka­sya prā­mā­ṇya­m­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­nī­śva­ra­pū­rva­ka­syā­pi saṃbhā- TBV-SD 93,28vya­mā­na­do­ṣa­tve­na pra­mā­ṇa­tā­'­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | ta­syā­nye­śva­ra­pū­rva­ka­tve tasyāpi siddhiḥ kuta iti va­kta­vya­m­, tada- TBV-SD 93,29siddhau na tasya prā­mā­ṇya­m­, a­ne­ke­śva­ra­pra­sa­ṅga­do­ṣa­śca | bha­va­tu­, ko doṣaḥ yata e­ka­syā­pi sādhane va­ya­ma­tī- TBV-SD 93,30votsukāḥ kiṃ pu­na­rba­hū­nā­mi­ti cet, na kaścit pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vaṃ muktvā | ta­nnā­ga­ma­to­'­pi ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | TBV-SD 93,31evaṃ sva­rū­pā­si­ddhau kathaṃ tasya kā­ra­ṇa­tā ? TBV-SD 93,32atrāhuḥ — yaduktam ‘na tatra pratyakṣaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­’ ta­de­va­me­va | yadapi ‘­sa­rva­pra­kā­ra­syā­ga­ma­sya na tatsva- TBV-SD 93,33rū­pā­ve­da­ne vyā­pṛ­tiḥ­’ ta­tro­cya­te — ā­ga­mā­vyā­pā­re­'­pi ta­tsva­rū­pa­sā­dha­ka­ma­nu­mā­naṃ vidyate | ā­ga­ma­syā­pi TBV-SD 93,34si­ddhe­'­rthe li­ṅga­da­rśa­na­nyā­ye­na yathā vyā­pṛ­ti­sta­thā pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ | pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­kā­nu­mā­na­ni­ṣe­dhe siddha- TBV-SD 93,35sā­dha­na­m­, sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­mā­na­sya tatra vyā­pā­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | na­nva­nu­mā­na­pra­mā­ṇa­tā­yā­ma­yaṃ vicāro TBV-SD 93,36yu­ktā­ra­mbhaḥ­, tasyaiva tu prāmāṇyaṃ nā­nu­ma­nya­nte cārvākā iti, e­ta­ccā­nu­ddho­ṣya­m­; a­nu­mā­na­prā­mā­ṇya­sya TBV-SD 93,37vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 93,38yattūktam ‘­pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ga­ta­sya kā­rya­tva­syā­pra­ti­pa­tte­rna ta­smā­dī­śva­rā­va­ga­maḥ­’ tatra pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nāṃ bauddhaiḥ TBV-SD 93,39kā­rya­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ te ka­tha­me­vaṃ vadeyuḥ ? ye'pi cā­rvā­kā­dyāḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nāṃ kāryatvaṃ necchanti te­ṣā­ma­pi TBV-SD 94,01vi­śi­ṣṭa­saṃ­sthā­na­yu­ktā­nāṃ ka­tha­ma­kā­rya­tā ? sarvaṃ saṃ­sthā­na­va­t­, kā­rya­m­, tacca pu­ru­ṣa­pū­rva­kaṃ dṛṣṭam | ye­'­pyā­huḥ — TBV-SD 94,02“­saṃ­sthā­na­śa­bda­vā­cya­tvaṃ kevalaṃ gha­ṭā­di­bhiḥ samānaṃ pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nā­m na ta­ttva­to­'­rthaḥ kaścid dva­yo­ra­nu­ga­taḥ TBV-SD 94,03samāno vi­dya­te­” | te­ṣā­ma­pi na ke­va­la­ma­trā­nu­ga­tā­rthā­bhā­vaḥ kintu dhū­mā­dā­va­pi pū­rvā­pa­ra­vya­kti­ga­to naiva TBV-SD 94,04ka­ści­da­nu­ga­to­'­rthaḥ sa­mā­no­'­sti | TBV-SD 94,05atha tatra va­stu­da­rśa­nā­yāta­ka­lpa­nā­ni­mi­tta­mu­kta­m­, atra ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya pra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­bhā­vā­nnā­nu­ga­tā­rtha- TBV-SD 94,06kalpanā | tathāhi — ka­sya­ci­d ghaṭādeḥ kri­ya­mā­ṇa­sya viśiṣṭāṃ racanāṃ ka­rtṛ­pū­rvi­kāṃ dṛ­ṣṭvā­'­dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­rtṛ­ka­syā­pi TBV-SD 94,07ghaṭa — prā­sā­dā­de­sta­sya ra­ca­nā­vi­śe­ṣa­sya ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, pṛ­thi­vyā­de­stu saṃsthānaṃ ka­dā­ci­da­pi kartṛ- TBV-SD 94,08pūrvakaṃ nā­va­ga­ta­m­; nāpi tādṛśaṃ dha­rmya­nta­re dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­rtṛ­ka iva paṭādau; tat pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ga­ta­sya saṃ­sthā­na­sya TBV-SD 94,09vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­t tato na tataḥ ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­; evaṃ he­to­ra­si­ddha­tve­na naitat sā­dha­na­m­, a­yu­kta­me­ta­t­; TBV-SD 94,10yato ya­dya­na­va­ga­ta­saṃ­ba­ndhā­n pra­ti­pa­ttṛ­ṛ­n a­dhi­kṛ­tya he­to­ra­si­ddha­tva­mu­cya­te tadā dhū­mā­di­ṣva­pi tulyam | atha TBV-SD 94,11gṛ­hī­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­nā­ma­pi kā­rya­tva­da­rśa­nā­t ta­nvā­di­ṣu ī­śva­rā­di­kṛ­ta­tva­pra­ti­bhā­sā­nu­tpa­tte­re­va­mu­cya­te­, tada- TBV-SD 94,12sat; ye hi kā­rya­tvā­de­rbu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tve­na gṛ­hī­tā­vi­nā­bhā­vā­ste ta­smā­dī­śva­rā­di­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ te­ṣā­ma­va­ga- TBV-SD 94,13cchantyeva | tasmād vyu­tpa­nnā­nā­ma­stye­va pṛ­thi­vyā­di­saṃ­sthā­na­va­ttva — kā­rya­tvā­de­rhe­to­rdha­rmi­dha­rma­tā­'­va­ga­maḥ­, TBV-SD 94,14a­vyu­tpa­nnā­nāṃ tu pra­si­ddhā­nu­mā­ne dhū­mā­dā­va­pi nāsti | TBV-SD 94,15api ca, bhavatu prā­sā­dā­di­saṃ­sthā­ne­bhyaḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­di­saṃ­sthā­na­sya vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ tathāpi kāryatvaṃ TBV-SD 94,16śā­kyā­di­bhiḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nā­mi­ṣya­te­, kāryaṃ ca kartṛ — ka­ra­ṇā­di­pū­rva­kaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­; ataḥ kā­rya­tvā­d buddhima- TBV-SD 94,17tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­nu­mā­na­m | atha ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­sya kā­rya­tva­sya saṃ­sthā­na­va­ttva­sya ca ta­dvai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­nna tataḥ TBV-SD 94,18sā­dhyā­va­ga­maḥ | ata e­vā­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vṛ­tti­ma­d yat saṃsthānaṃ ta­dda­rśa­nā­t ka­rtra­da­rśi­no­'­pi TBV-SD 94,19ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­ryu­kte­tya­sya dū­ṣa­ṇa­sya kā­rya­tve­'­pi sa­mā­na­tvā­t kathaṃ ga­ma­ka­tā ? ya­dye­va­ma­nu­mā­no­cche­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; TBV-SD 94,20dhū­mā­di­ka­ma­pi ya­thā­vi­dha­ma­gnyā­di­sā­ma­grī­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vṛ­tti­ma­t ta­thā­vi­dha­me­va yadi pa­rva­to­pa­ri bhavet TBV-SD 94,21syāt tato va­hnyā­dya­va­ga­maḥ | a­thā­dhū­ma­vyā­vṛ­ttaṃ ta­thā­vi­dha­me­va dhūmādi tarhi kā­rya­tvā­dya­pi ta­thā­vi­dhaṃ TBV-SD 94,22pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ga­taṃ kiṃ neṣyate ? atha pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ga­ta­kā­rya­tvā­di­da­rśa­nā­t ka­rtra­da­rśi­nāṃ ta­da­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, evaṃ TBV-SD 94,23śi­kha­ryā­di­ga­ta­va­hnyā­dya­da­rśi­nāṃ dhū­mā­di­bhyo­'­pi ta­da­pra­ti­pa­tti­ra­stu | na cātra śa­bda­sā­mā­nyaṃ vastva- TBV-SD 94,24nugamo nāstīti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, dhū­mā­dā­va­pi śa­bda­sā­mā­nya­sya vaktuṃ śa­kya­tvā­t | tanna śā­kya­dṛ­ṣṭyā TBV-SD 94,25kā­rya­tvā­de­ra­si­ddha­tā | TBV-SD 94,26nāpi cārvāka — mī­māṃ­sa­ka­dṛ­ṣṭyā­, te­ṣā­ma­pi saṃ­sthā­na­va­da­va­śyaṃ kāryaṃ gha­ṭā­di­va­t pṛ­thi­vyā­di TBV-SD 94,27svā­va­ya­va­saṃ­yo­gai­rā­ra­bdha­ma­va­śyaṃ­ta­yā vi­śle­ṣā­d vi­nā­śa­ma­nu­bha­vi­ṣya­ti­; evaṃ vi­nā­śā­d vā saṃ­bhā­vi­tā­t TBV-SD 94,28kā­rya­tvā­nu­mā­na­m ra­ca­nā­sva­bhā­va­tvā­d vā | yathoktaṃ bhā­ṣya­kṛ­tā — TBV-SD 94,29“­ye­ṣā­ma­pya­na­va­ga­to­tpa­ttī­nāṃ bhāvānāṃ rū­pa­mu­pa­la­bhya­te teṣāṃ ta­ntu­vya­ti­ṣa­ṅga­ja­ni­taṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā tadvyati- TBV-SD 94,30ṣa­ṅga­vi­mo­ca­nā­t ta­dvi­nā­śā­d vā vinaṅkṣya­tī­tya­nu­mī­ya­te­” TBV-SD 94,31anena saṃ­sthā­na­va­to­'­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­no­tpa­tteḥ sa­ma­vā­yya­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­vi­nā­śā­d vi­nā­śa­mā­ha | tathā, TBV-SD 94,32pṛ­thi­vyā­deḥ saṃ­sthā­na­va­to­'­dṛ­ṣṭa­ja­nma­no rū­pa­da­rśa­nā­d nā­śa­sa­mbhā­va­nā bha­vi­ṣya­ti­; sa­mbhā­vi­tā­cca nāśāt TBV-SD 94,33kā­rya­tvā­nu­mi­ttau ka­rtṛ­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | yathoktaṃ nyā­ya­vi­dbhiḥ — TBV-SD 94,34“­ta­ttva­da­rśa­naṃ pratyakṣato­'­nu­mā­na­to vā”TBV-SD 94,35kāryatva — vi­nā­śi­tva­yo­śca sa­ma­vyā­pti­ka­tvā­de­ke­nā­pa­ra­syā­nu­mā­na­mi­ṣṭa­m “tena ya­trā­pyu­bhau dharmau” TBV-SD 94,36 ityatra | ato jai­mi­nī­yā­nāṃ na kā­rya­tvā­de­ra­si­ddha­tā | TBV-SD 94,37nāpi cā­rvā­ka­ma­te­'­si­ddha­tva­m­; teṣāṃ ra­ca­nā­va­ttve­nā­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi­nī kā­rya­tā­pra­ti­pa­tti­ra­dṛ­ṣṭo­tpa­ttī- TBV-SD 94,38nāmapi kṣi­tyā­dī­nā­m­, anyathā ve­da­ra­ca­nā­yā api ka­rtṛ­da­rśa­nā­bhā­vā­nna kā­rya­tā­, ya­ta­sta­trā­pye­tā- TBV-SD 94,39vacchakyaṃ vaktum — na ra­ca­nā­tve­na ve­da­ra­ca­nā­yāḥ kā­rya­tvā­nu­mā­na­m­, ka­rtṛ­bhā­vā­'­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­nī TBV-SD 94,40ta­dda­rśa­nā­llau­ki­kye­va racanā ta­tpū­rvi­kā­'­stu mā bhūd vaidikī | atha ta­yo­rvi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­llau­ki­kī­va TBV-SD 95,01vai­di­kya­pi ka­rtṛ­pū­rvi­kā tarhi prā­sā­dā­di­saṃ­sthā­na­va­t pṛ­thi­vyā­di­saṃ­sthā­na­va­ttva­syā­pi ta­drū­pa­tā­'­stu­, TBV-SD 95,02vi­śe­ṣā­nu­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­t | tanna he­to­ra­si­ddha­tā | TBV-SD 95,03mā bhū­da­si­ddha­tvaṃ ta­thā­'­pya­smā­t sā­dhya­si­ddhi­rna yuktā, nahi ke­va­lā­t pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­d vyāptiśū- TBV-SD 95,04nyāt sā­dhyā­va­ga­maḥ | nanu kiṃ ghaṭādau kartṛ — karma — ka­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tve­na kā­rya­tvā­de­rvyā­ptya­na­va­ga­maḥ ? astyevaṃ TBV-SD 95,05gha­ṭa­ga­te kāryatve pra­ti­pa­tti­sta­thā­pi na vyāptiḥ, sā hi sa­ka­lā­kṣe­pe­ṇa gṛ­hya­te­, atra tu vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­la TBV-SD 95,06eva ke­ṣā­ñci­t kā­ryā­ṇā­ma­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­kā­ṇāṃ kā­rya­tva­da­rśa­nā­nna sarvaṃ kāryaṃ ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­m­, yathā vaneṣu TBV-SD 95,07va­na­spa­tī­nā­m | atha tatra na ka­rtra­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ kiṃtu ka­rtra­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, tacca vi­dya­mā­ne­'­pi karttari bha­va­tī­ti TBV-SD 95,08kathaṃ sā­dhyā­bhā­ve he­to­rda­rśa­na­m ? kva pu­na­rvi­dya­mā­na­ka­rtṛ­kā­ṇāṃ ta­da­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ? yathā gha­ṭā­dī­nā­ma­na­va­ga­to- TBV-SD 95,09tpa­ttī­nā­m | yuktā tatra ka­rtu­ra­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, u­tpā­da­kā­lā­na­va­ga­mā­t­; tatkāle ca tasya tatra sa­nni­dhā­na­m­, TBV-SD 95,10a­nya­dā­'­sya sa­nni­dhā­nā­bhā­vā­da­gra­ha­ṇa­m­; va­na­ga­te­ṣu ca sthā­va­re­ṣū­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ja­nma­su ka­rtṛ­sa­dbhā­ve tadava- TBV-SD 95,11ga­mo­'­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vī­, ya­tho­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ja­nma­ni gha­ṭā­dau­; ata u­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­sya ka­rttu­ste­ṣva­bhā­va­ni- TBV-SD 95,12ścayāt tatra vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­la eva kā­rya­tvā­de­rhe­to­rda­rśa­nā­nna ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tve­na vyāptiḥ | TBV-SD 95,13itaśca dṛ­ṣṭa­hā­nya­dṛ­ṣṭa­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­sa­mbha­vāt — dṛṣṭānāṃ kṣi­tyā­dī­nāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­tyā­gaḥ a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya ca kartuḥ TBV-SD 95,14kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ka­lpa­nā na yu­kti­ma­tī | atha na kṣityādeḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ ka­rtṛ­ka­lpa­nā­yā­ma­pi­, tatsadbhā- TBV-SD 95,15ve'pi ta­syā­pa­ra­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­klṛpteḥ, ta­da­sa­t­; yato yad ya­syā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yi tat tasya kā­ra­ṇa­m TBV-SD 95,16i­ta­ra­t kā­rya­m­; kṣi­tyā­dī­nāṃ tvanvaya — vya­ti­re­kā­va­nu­vi­dha­tte ta­trā­kṛ­ṣṭa­jā­taṃ va­na­spa­tyā­di nā­pa­ra­sya­, TBV-SD 95,17ka­tha­ma­to vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavet ? e­va­ma­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ doṣa uktaḥ “­cai­tra­sya vra­ṇa­ro­ha­ṇe­” TBV-SD 95,18i­tyā­di­nā | tasmāt pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tve­'­pi vyā­ptya­bhā­vā­da­ga­ma­ka­tvaṃ hetoḥ | TBV-SD 95,19atha teṣāṃ pa­kṣe­'­nta­rbhā­vā­nna tai­rvya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, ta­da­sa­t­; tāttvikaṃ vi­pa­kṣa­tvaṃ ka­tha­mi­cchā­ka­lpi­te­na TBV-SD 95,20pa­kṣa­tve­nā­po­dye­ta ? vyāptau siddhāyāṃ sādhya — ta­da­bhā­va­yo­ra­gra­ha­ṇe vā­dī­cchā­pa­ri­ka­lpi­taṃ pakṣatvaṃ kathyate | TBV-SD 95,21sapakṣa — vipakṣayorhetoḥ sa­da­sa­ttva­ni­śca­yā­d vyā­pti­si­ddhiḥ | e­va­ma­pi sā­dhyā­bhā­ve dṛṣṭasya he­to­rvyā­pti- TBV-SD 95,22gra­ha­ṇa­kā­le vya­bhi­cā­rā­śa­ṅkā­yāṃ niścaye vā vya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­ṣa­ya­sya pa­kṣe­'­nta­rbhā­ve­na ga­ma­ka­tva­ka­lpa­ne na TBV-SD 95,23ka­ści­ddhe­tu­rvya­bhi­cā­rī bhavet | ta­smā­nne­śva­ra­si­ddhau kaścid he­tu­ra­vya­bhi­cā­rya­sti­ | TBV-SD 95,24atrāhuḥ — nā­kṛ­ṣṭa­jā­taiḥ sthā­va­rā­di­bhi­rvya­bhi­cā­raḥ vyā­ptya­bhā­vo vā, sā­dhyā­bhā­ve va­rtta­mā­no TBV-SD 95,25he­tu­rvya­bhi­cā­rī u­cya­te­, teṣu tu ka­rtra­gra­ha­ṇa­m na sa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ | nanūktam ‘­u­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa- TBV-SD 95,26prāptatve ka­rtu­ra­bhā­va­ni­śca­ya­sta­tra yuktaḥ’ naitad yu­kta­m­; u­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­tā­yāḥ ka­rttu­ste­ṣva­na­bhyu­pa- TBV-SD 95,27gamāt | yattūktam ‘­kṣi­tyā­dya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­da­rśa­nā­t teṣām ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ka- TBV-SD 95,28lpa­ne­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­do­ṣaḥ­’ iti, etasyāṃ ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ dha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­ra­pi na kā­ra­ṇa­tā bhavet | na ca ta­yo­ra­kā- TBV-SD 95,29ra­ṇa­tai­va­, tayoḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­sā­dha­nā­t — nahi ki­ñci­jja­ga­tya­sti yat ka­sya­ci­nna su­kha­sā­dha­na­m duḥ­kha­sā­dha­naṃ TBV-SD 95,30vā | na ca ta­tsā­dha­na­syā­dṛ­ṣṭa­ni­ra­pe­kṣa­syo­tpa­ttiḥ | iyāṃstu viśeṣaḥ — śa­rī­rā­deḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­'­dṛ­ṣṭā­kṣi­pta­tvaṃ TBV-SD 95,31prā­ye­ṇa­, sa­rvo­pa­bho­gyā­nāṃ tu sā­dhā­ra­ṇā­'­dṛ­ṣṭā­kṣi­pta­tva­m | etat sa­rva­vā­di­bhi­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­da­pra­tyā­khye­ya­m­; TBV-SD 95,32yuktiśca pra­da­rśi­tai­va | cā­rvā­kai­ra­pye­ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, tān prati pū­rva­me­ta­tsi­ddhau pra­mā­ṇa­syo­ktatvāt | TBV-SD 95,33pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddhaṃ tu na ka­sya­ci­nna siddham | a­thā­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya kā­rye­ṇā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­na­nu­vi­dhā­ne­'­pi nākāra- TBV-SD 95,34ṇatā, na tarhi vaktavyaṃ bhū­myā­di­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa sthā­va­rā­di­nā kā­rye­ṇe­śva­ra­syā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­na­nu­vi­dhā- TBV-SD 95,35nā­da­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m | atha ja­ga­dvai­ci­trya­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ vinā no­pa­pa­dya­te iti tat ka­lpya­te­, sarvān TBV-SD 95,36u­tpa­tti­ma­taḥ prati bhūmyādeḥ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­da­to­'­dṛ­ṣṭā­khya­vi­ci­tra­kā­ra­ṇa­kṛ­taṃ kā­rya­vai­ci­trya­m­; e­va­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya TBV-SD 95,37kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ka­lpa­nā­yā­mī­śva­ra­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pra­ti­kṣe­po na yuktaḥ; yathā kā­ra­ṇa­ga­taṃ vaicitryaṃ vinā kā­rya­ga­taṃ TBV-SD 95,38vaicitryaṃ no­pa­pa­dya­te iti tat pa­ri­ka­lpya­te tathā cetanaṃ karttāraṃ vinā kā­rya­sva­rū­pā­nu­pa­pa­tti­ri­ti TBV-SD 95,39kimiti tasya nā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ ? na cā­kṛ­ṣṭa­jā­te­ṣu sthā­va­rā­di­ṣu ta­syā­gra­ha­ṇe­na pra­ti­kṣe­paḥ­, a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­la- TBV-SD 95,40kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­tvā­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­t | na ca sarvā kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­gryu­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­ptā | ata eva dṛ­śya­mā­ne­ṣva­pi TBV-SD 96,01kā­ra­ṇe­ṣu kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ma­pra­tya­kṣa­m­, kā­rye­ṇai­va ta­syo­pa­la­mbhā­t | sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­ttā dṛ­śya­mā­na­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tā­, TBV-SD 96,02ke­ṣā­ñci­t sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇāṃ dṛ­śya­tve­'­pya­dṛ­ṣṭā­deḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ kā­rye­ṇai­va pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­; e­va­mī­śva­ra­sya kāraṇa- TBV-SD 96,03tve'pi na ta­tsva­rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇe­ti sthitam | ta­to­'­nu­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­tvā­t ka­rttu­ru­pa­la­bhya­mā­na- TBV-SD 96,04janmasu sthā­va­re­ṣu he­to­rvṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­nna vyā­ptya­bhā­vaḥ yato ni­ści­ta­vi­pa­kṣa­vṛ­tti­rhe­tu­rvya­bhi­cā­rī | TBV-SD 96,05nanu ni­ści­ta­vi­pa­kṣa­vṛ­tti­rya­thā vya­bhi­cā­rī tathā sa­ndi­gdha­vya­ti­re­ko­'­pi­, ukteṣu sthā­va­re­ṣu ka­rtra­gra­ha­ṇaṃ TBV-SD 96,06kiṃ ka­rtra­bhā­vā­t­, ā­ho­svi­d vi­dya­mā­na­tve­'­pi ta­syā­gra­ha­ṇa­ma­nu­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­tve­na ? evaṃ sandigdha- TBV-SD 96,07vya­ti­re­ka­tve na ka­ści­ddhe­tu­rga­ma­kaḥ | dhū­mā­de­ra­pi sa­ka­la­vya­ktyā­kṣe­pe­ṇa vyā­ptyu­pa­la­mbha­kā­le na sarvā TBV-SD 96,08va­hni­vya­kta­yo dṛśyāḥ; tāsu cā­'­dṛ­śyā­su dhū­ma­vya­ktī­nāṃ dṛśyatve sa­ndi­gdha­vya­ti­re­kā­śa­ṅkā na ni­va­rtta­te — TBV-SD 96,09yatra va­hne­ra­da­rśa­ne dhū­ma­da­rśa­naṃ tatra kiṃ va­hne­ra­da­rśa­na­ma­bhā­vā­t­, ā­ho­svi­d a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­tvā­t TBV-SD 96,10iti na niścayaḥ | ato dhū­mo­'­pi sa­ndi­gdha­vya­ti­re­ka­tvā­nna gamakaḥ | TBV-SD 96,11atha dhūmaḥ kāryaṃ hu­ta­bhu­jaḥ­, tasya ta­da­bhā­ve sva­rū­pā­nu­pa­pa­tte­ra­dṛ­ṣṭa­tve­'­pya­na­la­sya sa­dbhā­va­ka­lpa­nā­; nanu TBV-SD 96,12tat kā­rya­ma­tro­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ kimiti kā­ra­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇa kalpyate ? atha dṛ­ṣṭa­śa­kteḥ kā­ra­ṇa­sya ka­lpa­nā­'­stu mā TBV-SD 96,13bhūd bu­ddhi­ma­taḥ­, va­hnyā­de­rdhū­mā­dī­n prati kathaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­śa­kti­tā ? pra­tya­kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­bhyā­mi­ti cet, bu­ddhi­ma­to­'­pi TBV-SD 96,14tābhyāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­tva­klṛ­ptau va­hnyā­di­bhi­stu­lya­tā­; yathā va­hnyā­di­sā­ma­gryā dhū­mā­di­rja­nya­mā­no dṛṣṭaḥ sa tāmanta- TBV-SD 96,15reṇa ka­dā­ci­da­pi na bhavati — sva­rū­pa­hā­ni­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — tadvat sa­rva­mu­tpa­tti­ma­t kartṛ — karma — ka­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­kaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, TBV-SD 96,16tasya sa­kṛ­da­pi ta­thā­da­rśa­nā­t ta­jja­nya­tā­sva­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­syai­vaṃ­sva­bhā­va­ni­ści­tā­va­nya­ta­mā­bhā­ve­'­pi kathaṃ bhāvaḥ ? TBV-SD 96,17kiṃca, a­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ka­rtṛ­ke­ṣu sthā­va­re­ṣu ka­rttu­ra­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ śa­rī­rā­dya­bhā­vā­t na­tva­sa­ttvā­t­, yatra TBV-SD 96,18śa­rī­ra­sya kartṛtā tatra ku­lā­lā­deḥ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­vo­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, atra tu cai­ta­nya­mā­tre­ṇo­pā­dā­nā­dya­dhi­ṣṭhā­nā­t kathaṃ TBV-SD 96,19pra­tya­kṣa­vyā­pṛ­tiḥ ? nā­pye­ta­d va­kta­vya­m śa­rī­rā­dya­bhā­vā­t tarhi ka­rtṛ­tā­'­pi na yuktā, kāryasya śa­rī­re­ṇa TBV-SD 96,20saha vya­bhi­cā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t — yathā sva­śa­rī­ra­sya pravṛtti — nivṛttī sa­rva­śce­ta­naḥ ka­ro­ti­, te ca kā­rya­bhū­te­; na TBV-SD 96,21ca śa­rī­rā­nta­re­ṇa śa­rī­ra­pra­vṛ­tti — ni­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kāryaṃ cetanaḥ karoti tena tasya vya­bhi­cā­raḥ | atha śarīre TBV-SD 96,22eva dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t karotu nā­nya­tra­, tanna; yataḥ kāryaṃ śa­rī­re­ṇa vinā ka­ro­tī­ti naḥ sā­dhya­m­; tat sva­śa­rī­ra- TBV-SD 96,23ga­ta­ma­nya­śa­rī­ra­ga­taṃ veti nānena kiñcit | e­te­nai­ta­da­pi pa­rā­kṛ­taṃ ya­dā­hu­re­ke — TBV-SD 96,24“­a­ce­ta­naḥ kathaṃ bhā­va­sta­di­cchā­ma­nu­va­rtta­te­”TBV-SD 96,25a­ce­ta­na­sya śa­rī­rā­de­rā­tme­cchā­nu­va­rtti­tva­da­rśa­nā­t | na cā­ce­ta­na­sya ta­di­cchā­na­nu­va­rtti­no­'­pi pra­ya­tna­pre­rya­tvaṃ TBV-SD 96,26pa­ri­hā­ra iti va­kta­vya­m­, yata ī­śva­ra­syā­pi pra­ya­tna­sa­dbhā­ve na kācit kṣatiḥ | na ca śa­rī­rā­bhā­vā­t kathaṃ TBV-SD 96,27prayatna iti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, śa­rī­rā­nta­rā­'­bhā­ve­'­pi śa­rī­ra­sya pra­ya­tna­pre­rya­tva­da­rśa­nā­t | tat karttuḥ śarīrā- TBV-SD 96,28bhā­vā­da­kṛ­ṣṭo­tpa­tti­ṣu sthā­va­re­ṣva­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, na ta­trā­da­rśa­ne­na he­to­rvya­bhi­cā­raḥ | ye'pi “­pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la- TBV-SD 96,29mbha­sā­dha­naṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­m­” ā­hu­ste­ṣā­ma­pi ka­sya­ci­t kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­sya ta­tsā­dha­na­tve yathendri- TBV-SD 96,30yāṇām a­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya ca tau vinā kā­ra­ṇa­tva­si­ddhi­sta­the­śva­ra­syā­pi | ato na vyā­ptya­bhā­vaḥ | TBV-SD 96,31ata eva na satpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tā­'­pi­, nai­ka­smi­n sā­dhyā­nvi­te hetau sthite dvi­tī­ya­sya ta­thā­vi­dha­sya TBV-SD 96,32ta­trā­va­kā­śaḥ­; vastuno dvai­rū­pyā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | TBV-SD 96,33nāpi bādhaḥ, a­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tva­sya pra­mā­ṇe­nā­gra­ha­ṇā­t­; sā­dhyā­bhā­ve he­to­ra­bhā­vaḥ svasā- TBV-SD 96,34dhya­vyā­pta­tvā­de­va siddhaḥ | TBV-SD 96,35nāpi dha­rmya­si­ddha­tā­, kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ṅghā­ta­sya pṛ­thi­vyā­de­rbhū­ta­grā­ma­sya ca pra­mā­ṇe­na si­ddha­tvā­t | TBV-SD 96,36ta­dā­śra­ya­tve­na he­to­rya­thā pra­mā­ṇe­no­pa­la­mbha­sta­thā pūrvaṃ pradarśitam | a­to­'­smā­dī­śva­rā­va­ga­me na tatsiddhau TBV-SD 96,37pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vaḥ | TBV-SD 96,38nāpi he­to­rvi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddha­tā­, ta­dvi­ru­ddha­tve he­to­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇe­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne na ka­ści­ddhe­tu­ra­vi­ru­ddho TBV-SD 96,39bha­ve­t­, pra­si­ddhā­nu­mā­ne­'­pi vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­dī­nāṃ su­la­bha­tvā­t | ya­thā­'­yaṃ dhūmo dahanaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti tathaita- TBV-SD 96,40dde­śā­va­cchi­nna­va­hnya­bhā­va­ma­pi sā­dha­ya­ti | nahi pū­rva­dhū­ma­syai­ta­dde­śā­va­cchi­nne­na vahninā vyāptiḥ | evaṃ TBV-SD 96,41kā­lā­dya­va­cche­de­na he­to­rvi­ru­ddha­tā vaktavyā | atha deśa — kā­lā­dī­n vihāya va­hni­mā­tre­ṇa he­to­rvyā­pte­rna TBV-SD 97,01vi­ru­ddha­tā tarhi tadvat kā­rya­mā­tra­sya bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tve­na vyā­pte­rya­dya­pi dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­'­nī­śva­ro­'­sa­rva­jñaḥ TBV-SD 97,02kṛ­tri­ma­jñā­na­sa­mba­ndhī sa­śa­rī­raḥ kṣi­tyā­dyu­pa­vi­ṣṭaḥ karttā tathāpi pū­rvo­kta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nāṃ dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣa­rū­pā­ṇāṃ TBV-SD 97,03vya­bhi­cā­rā­t ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­sā­dha­ka­tve­'­pi na vi­ru­ddha­tā | viruddho hi hetuḥ sā­dhya­vi­pa­rya­ya­kā­ri­tvā­d TBV-SD 97,04bhavati | na caiteṣāṃ sā­dhya­tā­, bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tva­mā­tra­syā­smā­ddhe­toḥ sā­dhya­tve­ne­ṣṭa­tvā­t | yathā TBV-SD 97,05ca vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­dī­nā­ma­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tvaṃ tathā TBV-SD 97,06“­si­ddhā­nta­ma­bhyu­pe­tya ta­dvi­ro­dhī vi­ru­ddhaḥ­”TBV-SD 97,07ityatra sūtre ni­rṇī­ta­m | TBV-SD 97,08i­ta­ścai­ta­da­dū­ṣa­ṇa­m — pū­rva­smā­ddhe­toḥ sva­sā­dhya­si­ddhā­vu­tta­re­ṇa pū­rva­si­ddha­syai­va sādhyasya kiṃ viśeṣaḥ TBV-SD 97,09sā­dhya­te­, uta pū­rva­he­toḥ sva­sā­dhya­si­ddhi­pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ kriyate ? na tāvat pūrvo vi­ka­lpaḥ­, yadi nāma TBV-SD 97,10ta­trā­pa­re­ṇa hetunā vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­naṃ kṛtaṃ kiṃ tāvatā pūrvasya hetoḥ sā­dhya­si­ddhi­vi­ghā­taḥ ? yathā kṛ­ta­ka­tve­na TBV-SD 97,11śa­bda­syā­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhau he­tva­nta­re­ṇa gu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhā­va­pi na pūrvasya kṣa­ti­sta­dva­da­trā­pi | a­tho­tta­ro vikalpa — TBV-SD 97,12stathāpi sva­sā­dhya­si­ddhi­pra­ti­ba­ndho vyā­ptya­bhā­va­pra­da­rśa­ne­na kri­ya­te­; vyā­ptya­bhā­va­śca he­tu­rū­pā­ṇā­ma­nya­ta­mā- TBV-SD 97,13bhāvena | na ca dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­pa­rya­yo­dbhā­va­ne­na ka­sya­ci­da­pi rū­pa­syā­bhā­vaḥ kathyate | na ca he­tu­rū­pā­bhā- TBV-SD 97,14vā­si­ddhā­va­ga­ma­ka­tva­m | tanna vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddha­tā | TBV-SD 97,15vi­śe­ṣā­stu dharmiṇaḥ sva­rū­pa­si­ddhā­vu­tta­ra­kā­laṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­pra­ti­pā­dyā na tu pū­rva­he­tu­ba­lā­da­bhyu- TBV-SD 97,16pa­ga­mya­nte | tacca pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­mā­ga­maḥ pū­rva­he­to­rhe­tva­nta­raṃ ca | “­ta­ccā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­pū­rva­ka­ke­va­la­vya­ti­re- TBV-SD 97,17ki­saṃ­jña­m | yathā ga­ndhā­dyu­pa­la­bdhyā ta­tsā­dha­na­ka­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­pra­si­ddhau pra­sa­kta­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe ka­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhiḥ TBV-SD 97,18ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­ni­mi­ttā ta­the­hā­pi kā­rya­tvā­t bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­pra­si­ddhau pra­sa­kta­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t kāraṇa- TBV-SD 97,19vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhiḥ ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­ni­mi­ttā | tathāhi — kā­rya­tvā­d bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­si­ddhau pra­sa­ktā­nāṃ TBV-SD 97,20kṛ­tri­ma­jñā­na — śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ddha­tvā­dī­nāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­re­ṇa bā­dho­pa­pa­ttau vi­śi­ṣṭa­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­si­ddhi­rvya- TBV-SD 97,21ti­re­ki­ba­lā­t­” iti kecit | TBV-SD 97,22anye manyante — “­ya­trā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇo hetorna vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhi­sta­tra ta­tpū­rva­kā­t ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇo TBV-SD 97,23vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhi­rbha­va­tu­, yathā ghrā­ṇā­di­ṣu­, atra tu pū­rva­smā­ddhe­to­rvi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhau na he­tva­nta­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā | yathā TBV-SD 97,24dhūmasya va­hni­nā­'­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhau ‘atra deśe vahniḥ’ iti pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­ba­lā­t pra­ti­pa­tti­rnā­nva­yā­d TBV-SD 97,25vya­ti­re­kā­dvā­, ta­yo­rhye­ta­dde­śā­va­cchi­nne­na va­hni­nā­'­saṃ­bha­vā­t — yadyapi vyā­pti­kā­le sa­ka­lā­kṣe­pe­ṇa ta­dde­śa­syā- TBV-SD 97,26pyākṣepaḥ a­nya­thā­'­tra vyā­pte­ra­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, tathāpi vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­ve­lā­yāṃ sā­mā­nya­rū­pa­ta­yā ta­dā­kṣe­paḥ na TBV-SD 97,27vi­śe­ṣa­rū­pe­ṇe­ti vi­śe­ṣā­va­ga­mo nānvaya — vya­ti­re­ka­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, api tu pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­kṛ­taḥ | ata eva “pratyu- TBV-SD 97,28tpa­nna­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nyāṃ smṛ­ti­ma­nu­mā­na­m­” āhuḥ | pra­tyu­tpa­nnaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­me­va — tathā kā­rya­tvā­de- TBV-SD 97,29rbu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­mā­tre­ṇa vyā­pti­si­ddhā­va­pi kā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­sā­ma­rthyā­t | ya i­tthaṃ­bhū­ta­sya TBV-SD 97,30pṛ­thi­vyā­deḥ karttā ni­ya­me­nā­sā­va­kṛ­tri­ma­jñā­na­saṃ­ba­ndhī śa­rī­ra­ra­hi­taḥ sarvajña ekaḥ” iti, evaṃ yadā TBV-SD 97,31pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­ba­lā­d vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhi­sta­dā na vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­dī­nā­ma­va­kā­śaḥ | TBV-SD 97,32“­a­nva­ya­sā­ma­rthyā­da­pi vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhi­m­” anye manyante | tathā, dhū­ma­mā­tra­sya va­hni­mā­tre­ṇa vyāptiḥ TBV-SD 97,33evaṃ dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­sya va­hni­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa iti dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­ttau na va­hni­mā­tre­ṇā­nva­yā­nu­smṛ­tiḥ kintu vahni- TBV-SD 97,34vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa­, e­vaṃ­vi­śi­ṣṭa­kā­rya­tva­da­rśa­nā­nna kā­ra­ṇa­mā­trā­nu­smṛ­tiḥ kintu ta­thā­vi­dha­kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­ja­na­ka­kā­ra­ṇa­vi- TBV-SD 97,35śe­ṣā­nu­smṛ­tiḥ | ta­da­nu­smṛ­tā­va­trā­nva­ya­sā­ma­rthyā­de­va kā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­tti­ri­ti na vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­va­kā­śaḥ | TBV-SD 97,36eteṣāṃ pakṣāṇāṃ yu­ktā­yu­kta­tvaṃ sūrayo vi­cā­ra­yi­ṣya­ntī­ti nā­smā­ka­ma­tra ni­rba­ndhaḥ­; sarvathā viśeṣa- TBV-SD 97,37vi­ru­ddha­syā­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tva­ma­smā­bhiḥ pra­ti­pā­dya­te ta­dvi­ru­ddha­la­kṣa­ṇa­pa­ryā­lo­ca­na­yā | pra­sa­ktā­nāṃ ca vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ pramā- TBV-SD 97,38ṇā­nta­ra­bā­dha­yā­, a­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­mū­la­ke­va­la­vya­ti­re­ki­ba­lā­dvā­, pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­sā­ma­rthye­na vā, kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣa­sya TBV-SD 97,39kā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣā­nvi­ta­tve­na vā nātra pra­ya­tya­te­; sarvathā pra­stu­ta­he­tau na vyā­ptya­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 98,01pra­sa­ktā­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣā­ṇāṃ pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­bā­dha­yā vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddha­tā­'­na­va­kā­śa ityuktaṃ tatra ka­ta­ma­sya prasa- TBV-SD 98,02ktasya vi­śe­ṣa­sya kena pra­mā­ṇe­na ni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ ? śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya tā­va­dvyā­ptya­bhā­ve­na­, śa­rī­rā­nta­ra­ra­hi­ta­syā- TBV-SD 98,03pyātmanaḥ sva­śa­rī­ra­dhā­ra­ṇa — pre­ra­ṇa­kri­yāsu yathā | a­thā­tma­naḥ pra­ya­tna­va­ttvā­d dhā­ra­ṇā­di­kri­yā­su śarīrā- TBV-SD 98,04dyā­dhā­rā­su kartṛtvaṃ yuktam ne­śva­ra­sya­, ta­dra­hi­ta­tvā­t­; tathā ca bhavatāṃ mukhyaṃ ka­rtṛ­la­kṣa­ṇa­m — TBV-SD 98,05“jñāna — cikīrṣā — pra­ya­tnā­nāṃ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ ka­rtṛ­tā­” iti | TBV-SD 98,06ke­ne­śva­ra­sya ta­dra­hi­ta­tvā­t pra­ya­tna­pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ kṛtaḥ ? ātma — ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­ga­ja­nya­tvā­t pra­ya­tna­sya ī­śva­ra­sya TBV-SD 98,07ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­t kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t ta­nni­ṣe­dhaḥ | bu­ddhi­sta­rhī­śva­re kathaṃ tasyā api ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­ga­ja­nya­tai­va ? sā'pi TBV-SD 98,08mā bhūt kā naḥ kṣatiḥ ? nanu ta­da­sa­ttai­va na tvanyā kācit | sā'pi bha­va­tu­, ta­da­bhā­ve kasya viśeṣaḥ TBV-SD 98,09śa­rī­rā­di­saṃ­yo­ga­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sādhyate ? ata e­vā­nyai­ru­kta­m — TBV-SD 98,10“­nā­tī­ndri­yā­rtha­pra­ti­ṣe­dho vi­śe­ṣa­sya ka­sya­ci­t sā­dha­ne­na ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe­na vā kāryaḥ — ta­da­bhā­ve vi­śe­ṣa­sā­dha- TBV-SD 98,11nasya ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­he­to­rvā­'­'­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­t — ki­ntva­tī­ndri­ya­ma­rtha­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­cchaṃ­sta­tsi­ddhau pramāṇaṃ praṣṭavyaḥ | TBV-SD 98,12sa cet tatsiddhau pra­yo­ja­kaṃ hetuṃ da­rśa­ya­ti ‘­o­m­’ iti kṛ­tvā­'­sau pra­ti­pa­tta­vyaḥ | atha na da­rśa­ya­ti TBV-SD 98,13pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­de­vā­sau nāsti, na tu vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­” tasmād jñāna — cikīrṣā — pra­ya­tnā­nāṃ TBV-SD 98,14sa­ma­vā­yo­'­stī­śva­re­, te tu jñā­nā­da­yo­'­sma­dā­di­jñā­nā­di­bhyo vi­la­kṣa­ṇāḥ­, vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ ca ni­tya­tvā­di­dha­rma- TBV-SD 98,15yogāt | ta­nne­śva­ra­śa­rī­ra­sya ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣa­sya vyā­ptya­bhā­vā­t siddhiḥ | TBV-SD 98,16nā­pya­sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ viśeṣaḥ ku­lā­lā­di­ṣu dṛ­ṣṭa­sta­tra sā­dhya­te­, ta­tsi­ddhā­va­pi vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddha­sya vyā­ptya­bhā­va TBV-SD 98,17eva; na hya­sa­rva­vi­dā kartrā ku­lā­lā­di­nā kiñcit kāryaṃ kriyate | nanu ku­lā­lā­deḥ sa­rva­vi­ttve nedānīṃ TBV-SD 98,18ka­ści­da­sa­rva­vi­t­, e­va­me­va — yad yaḥ karoti sa ta­syo­pā­dā­nā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­ka­lā­pa­m pra­yo­ja­naṃ ca jā­nā­ti­; TBV-SD 98,19anyathā ta­tkri­yā­'­yo­gā­t | sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ ca pra­kṛ­ta­kā­rya­ta­nni­mi­ttā­pe­kṣa­m­, ataḥ ku­lā­lā­di­rya­thā karttā TBV-SD 98,20sva­kā­rya­sya sarvaṃ jā­nā­tyu­pā­dā­nā­di e­va­mī­śva­ro­'­pi sa­rva­ka­rttā sarvasya kara­ṇa­pra­yo­ja­na­m vi­vā­da­vi- TBV-SD 98,21ṣayasya sa­rva­syo­pā­dā­na­kā­ra­ṇā­di ca ka­rtṛ­tvā­de­va jā­nā­ti­; ataḥ ka­tha­ma­sā­va­sa­rva­vi­t ? TBV-SD 98,22anye tvāhuḥ — “­kṣe­tra­jñā­nāṃ ni­ya­tā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇaṃ sa­rva­vi­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nā­m­, yathā pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­śa­bdā- TBV-SD 98,23di­vi­ṣa­ya­grā­ha­kā­ṇā­mi­ndri­yā­ṇā­ma­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­rva­vi­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nāṃ jī­va­ccha­rī­re | tathā ca i­ndri­ya­vṛ- TBV-SD 98,24ttyu­cche­da­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kecid ma­ra­ṇa­mā­hu­śce­ta­nā­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nā­m | asti ca kṣe­tra­jñā­nāṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇa­m TBV-SD 98,25te­nā­pya­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­rva­vi­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­te­na bhāvyam | yo'sau kṣe­tra­jñā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ko­'­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­yaḥ sa sarvavi TBV-SD 98,26dīśvaraḥ | nanvevaṃ tasyaiva sa­ka­la­kṣe­tre­ṣva­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tvā­t ki­ma­nta­rga­ḍu­sthā­nī­yaiḥ kṣetrajñaiḥ kṛtyam ? na TBV-SD 98,27kiñcit pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tāṃ muktvā | na­nve­va­ma­ni­ṣṭhā — ya­the­ndri­yā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­kaḥ kṣe­tra­jña­sta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­śce­śva­raḥ — TBV-SD 98,28e­va­ma­nyo­'­pi ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ko­'­stu­, bha­va­tva­ni­ṣṭhā yadi ta­tsā­dha­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ ki­ñci­da­sti­; na tvaniṣṭhā- TBV-SD 98,29sādhakaṃ kiñcit pra­mā­ṇa­mu­tpa­śyā­maḥ tāvata e­vā­nu­mā­na­si­ddha­tvā­t | TBV-SD 98,30ā­ga­mo­'­pya­smi­n vastuni vidyate — tathā ca bha­ga­vā­n vyāsaḥ — TBV-SD 98,31“­dvā­vi­mau puruṣau loke kṣa­ra­ścā­kṣa­ra eva ca | TBV-SD 98,32kṣaraḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni kū­ṭa­stho­'­kṣa­ra ucyate || TBV-SD 98,33uttamaḥ pu­ru­ṣa­stva­nyaḥ pa­ra­mā­tme­tyu­dā­hṛ­taḥ | TBV-SD 98,34yo lo­ka­tra­ya­mā­vi­śya bi­bha­rtya­vya­ya ī­śva­raḥ­” || iti | TBV-SD 98,35tathā śrutiśca ta­tpra­ti­pā­di­kā u­pa­la­bhya­te — TBV-SD 98,36“­vi­śva­ta­śca­kṣu­ru­ta viśvato mukho viśvato bā­hu­ru­ta vi­śva­ta­spā­t | TBV-SD 98,37saṃ bāhubhyāṃ dhamati saṃ pa­ta­trai­rdyā­vā­bhū­mī ja­na­ya­n deva eka āste” ityādi | TBV-SD 99,01na ca sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pā­da­kā­nā­ma­prā­mā­ṇya­m­, pra­mā­ṇa­ja­na­ka­tva­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t | tathāhi — pramā­ja­na­ka­tve­na TBV-SD 99,02pra­mā­ṇa­sya prāmāṇyaṃ na pra­vṛ­tti­ja­na­ka­tve­na ta­cce­hā­stye­va | pravṛtti — nivṛttī tu pu­ru­ṣa­sya sukha — duḥ­kha­sā­dha- TBV-SD 99,03na­tvā­dhya­va­sā­ye sa­ma­rtha­syā­rthi­tvā­d bhavata iti | atha vi­dhā­va­ṅga­tvā­da­mī­ṣāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ na sva­rū­pā­rtha­tvā- TBV-SD 99,04diti cet, ta­da­sa­t­; svā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na vi­dhya­ṅga­tvā­t | tathāhi — stuteḥ svā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na TBV-SD 99,05pra­va­rtta­ka­tva­m­, ni­ndā­yā­stu ni­va­rtta­ka­tva­mi­ti | anyathā hi ta­da­rthā­pa­ri­jñā­ne vihita — pra­ti­ṣi­ddhe­ṣva­vi­śe- TBV-SD 99,06ṣeṇa pra­vṛ­tti­rni­vṛ­tti­rvā syāt | tathā vi­dhi­vā­kya­syā­pi svā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­na­dvā­re­ṇai­va pu­ru­ṣa­pre­ra­ka­tvaṃ dṛṣṭam TBV-SD 99,07evaṃ sva­rū­pa­pa­re­ṣva­pi vākyeṣu syāt, vā­kya­sva­rū­pa­tā­yā a­vi­śe­ṣā­t vi­śe­ṣa­he­to­ścā­bhā­vā­di­ti | tathā, TBV-SD 99,08sva­rū­pā­rthā­nā­ma­prā­mā­ṇye “medhyā āpaḥ, darbhāḥ pa­vi­tra­m­, a­me­dhya­ma­śu­ci­” i­tye­vaṃ­sva­rū­pā­pa­ri­jñā­ne vidhya- TBV-SD 99,09ṅga­tā­yā­ma­pya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa pravṛtti — ni­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, na cai­ta­da­sti­; me­dhye­ṣve­va pra­va­rtta­te a­me­dhye­ṣu ca ni­va­rtta­ta TBV-SD 99,10i­tyu­pa­la­mbhā­t | tadevaṃ sva­rū­pā­rthe­bhyo vā­kye­bhyo­'­rtha­sva­rū­pā­va­bo­dhe sati iṣṭe pra­vṛ­tti­da­rśa­nā­t aniṣṭe ca TBV-SD 99,11ni­vṛ­tte­ri­ti jñāyate — sva­rū­pā­rthā­nāṃ pra­mā­ja­na­ka­tve­na pravṛttau nivṛttau vā vi­dhi­sa­ha­kā­ri­tva­mi­ti­, apa- TBV-SD 99,12ri­jñā­nā­ttu pra­vṛ­ttā­va­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | atha sva­rū­pā­rthā­nāṃ prāmāṇye “­grā­vā­ṇaḥ pla­va­nte­” i­tye­va­mā­dī­nā­ma­pi TBV-SD 99,13ya­thā­rtha­tā syāt, na; mukhye bā­dha­ko­pa­pa­tteḥ | yatra hi mukhye bādhakaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­ma­sti ta­tro­pa­cā­ra­ka­lpa­nā­, TBV-SD 99,14ta­da­bhā­ve tu prā­mā­ṇya­me­va | na ce­śva­ra­sa­dbhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­ne­ṣu ki­ñci­da­sti bā­dha­ka­mi­ti svarūpe prāmāṇya- TBV-SD 99,15ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­tyā­ga­mā­da­pi si­ddha­prā­mā­ṇyā­t ta­da­va­ga­maḥ | ī­śva­ra­sya ca sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇa sva­vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇa- TBV-SD 99,16pra­vṛ­ttā­nāṃ kṣe­tra­jñā­nā­ma­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tā yathā spha­ṭi­kā­dī­nā­mu­pa­dhā­nā­kā­ra­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­vṛ­ttā­nāṃ sa­vi­tṛ­pra­kā­śaḥ | TBV-SD 99,17yathā teṣāṃ sāvitraṃ prakāśaṃ vinā no­pa­dhā­nā­kā­ra­gra­ha­ṇa­sā­ma­rthyaṃ ta­the­śva­raṃ vinā kṣetravidāṃ na sva­vi­ṣa­ya- TBV-SD 99,18gra­ha­ṇa­sā­ma­rthya­mi­tya­sti bha­ga­vā­nī­śva­raḥ sa­rva­vi­t­” | TBV-SD 99,19i­ta­ścā­sau sa­rva­vi­t — jñānasya sa­nni­hi­ta­sa­da­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ nāma sva­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­syā­nya­thā­bhā­vaḥ TBV-SD 99,20ku­ta­ści­ddo­ṣa­sa­dbhā­vā­t | etat tāvad rūpaṃ ca­kṣu­rā­dyā­śra­yā­ṇāṃ jñā­nā­nā­m | yat pu­na­śca­kṣu­ra­nā­śri­taṃ TBV-SD 99,21na ca rā­gā­di­ma­lā­vṛ­taṃ tasya vi­ṣa­ya­pra­kā­śa­na­sva­bhā­va­sya vi­ṣa­ye­ṣu kimiti pra­kā­śa­na­sā­ma­rthya­vi­ghā­taḥ TBV-SD 99,22yathā dī­pā­de­ra­pa­va­ra­kā­nta­rga­ta­sya ? nanu rā­gā­de­rā­va­ra­ṇa­sya kathaṃ ta­trā­bhā­vo­'­va­ga­taḥ ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka- TBV-SD 99,23pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t ? pra­mā­ṇa­syā­bhā­ve saṃ­śa­yo­'­stu rā­gā­dī­nā­m na tvabhāvaḥ | vi­pa­ryā­sa­kā­ra­ṇā TBV-SD 99,24rā­gā­da­yaḥ­, eṣāṃ kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve kathaṃ tatra bhāvaḥ ? vi­pa­ryā­sa­ścā­dha­rma­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, na ca bha­ga­va­tya­dha­rmaḥ­, TBV-SD 99,25ta­tsa­dbhā­ve vā i­tthaṃ­vi­dha­syā­sma­dā­di­bhi­ści­nta­yi­tu­ma­pya­śa­kya­sya kāryasya kathaṃ ta­smā­du­tpā­daḥ anekā- TBV-SD 99,26dṛ­ṣṭa­ka­lpa­nā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t ? kiñca, rā­gā­da­ya i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­sā­dha­ne­ṣu vi­ṣa­ye­ṣū­pa­jā­ya­mā­nā dṛṣṭāḥ | na ca bhaga- TBV-SD 99,27vataḥ ka­ści­di­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­sā­dha­no vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, a­vā­pta­kā­ma­tvā­t | TBV-SD 99,28yā tu pravṛttiḥ śa­rī­rā­di­sa­rge sā kaiścit krī­ḍā­rtha­mu­ktā­; sā cā­vā­pta­pra­yo­ja­nā­nā­me­va bhavati TBV-SD 99,29na­tva­nye­ṣā­m | ato yaduktaṃ vā­rtti­ka­kṛ­tā — TBV-SD 99,30“krīḍā hi ra­ti­ma­vi­nda­tā­m­; na ca ratyarthī bha­ga­vā­n­, duḥ­khā­bhā­vā­t­” TBV-SD 99,31tat pra­ti­kṣi­pta­m | na hi duḥkhitāḥ krīḍāsu pra­va­rtta­nte­, tasmāt krīḍārthā pravṛttiḥ | TBV-SD 99,32anye manyante — “­kā­ru­ṇyā­d bha­ga­va­taḥ pravṛttiḥ | nanvevaṃ kevalaḥ su­kha­rū­paḥ prā­ṇi­sa­rgo­'­stu­, TBV-SD 99,33nai­va­m­; ni­ra­pe­kṣa­sya ka­rtṛ­tve­'­yaṃ doṣaḥ, sā­pe­kṣa­tve tu ka­tha­me­ka­rū­paḥ sargaḥ ? yasya ya­thā­vi­dhaḥ karmā- TBV-SD 99,34śayaḥ pu­ṇya­rū­po­'­pu­ṇya­rū­po vā tasya ta­thā­vi­dha­pha­lo­pa­bho­gā­ya ta­tsā­dha­nā­n śa­rī­rā­dīṃ­sta­thā­vi­dhāṃ­sta- TBV-SD 99,35tsāpekṣaḥ sṛ­ja­ti­” iti | “na ce­śva­ra­tva­vyā­ghā­taḥ sā­pe­kṣa­tve­'­pi­, yathā sa­vi­tṛ­pra- TBV-SD 99,36kāśasya spha­ṭi­kā­dya­pe­kṣa­sya­, yathā vā ka­ra­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­sya kṣe­tra­jña­sya­, sā­pe­kṣa­tve­'­pi teṣu tasye­śva­ra­tā TBV-SD 99,37dvadatrāpi ne­śva­ra­tā­vi­ṣaṃ ghātaḥ” iti kecit | TBV-SD 99,38anye manyante — “yathā prabhuḥ se­vā­bhe­dā­nu­ro­dhe­na pha­la­bhe­da­pra­do nā­pra­bhu­sta­the­śva­ro­'­pi ka­rmā­śa­yā- TBV-SD 99,39pekṣaḥ phalaṃ ja­na­ya­tī­ti ‘­a­nī­śva­raḥ­’ iti na yujyate va­ktu­m­” TBV-SD 99,40bhā­ṣya­kā­raḥ kā­ru­ṇya­pre­ri­ta­sya pravṛttimāha | ta­nni­mi­ttā­yā­ma­pi pravṛttau na vā­rtti­ka­kā­rī­yaṃ TBV-SD 100,01dū­ṣa­ṇa­m — “­saṃ­sṛ­je­t śu­bha­me­vai­ka­ma­nu­ka­mpā­pra­yo­ji­taḥ­” TBV-SD 100,02i­tye­va­mā­di­, yataḥ ka­rmā­śa­yā­nāṃ ku­śa­lā­'­ku­śa­la­rū­pā­ṇāṃ pha­lo­pa­bho­gaṃ vinā na kṣaya iti bha­ga­vā­na- TBV-SD 100,03va­ga­cchaṃ­sta­du­pa­bho­gā­ya prā­ṇi­sa­rgaṃ karoti | u­pa­bho­gaḥ ka­rma­pha­la­sya śa­rī­rā­di­kṛ­taḥ­, ka­sya­ci­ttu a­śu­bha­sya TBV-SD 100,04karmaṇaḥ prā­ya­ści­ttā­t prakṣayaḥ | tatrāpi svalpena duḥ­kho­pa­bho­ge­na dī­rgha­kā­la­duḥ­kha­pra­daṃ karma kṣī­ya­te­, TBV-SD 100,05na tu pha­la­ma­da­ttvā ka­rma­kṣa­yaḥ | ye­ṣā­ma­pi mataṃ sa­mya­gjñā­nā­d vi­pa­ryā­sa­ni­vṛ­ttau ta­jja­nya­kle­śa­kṣa­ye TBV-SD 100,06ka­rmā­śa­yā­nāṃ sa­dbhā­ve­'­pi sa­ha­kā­rya­bhā­vā­nna śa­rī­rā­dyā­kṣe­pa­ka­tā­, tatrāpi kuśalaṃ karma samādhiṃ TBV-SD 100,07vā­'­nta­re­ṇa na ta­ttva­jñā­no­tpa­ttiḥ­; tayostu saṃcaye pra­vṛ­tta­sya yama — ni­ya­mā­nu­ṣṭhā­ne­'­ne­ka­vi­dha­duḥ- TBV-SD 100,08kho­tpa­ttiḥ­, ataḥ kathaṃ ke­va­la­su­khi­rū­paḥ prā­ṇi­sa­rgaḥ ? nāraka — ti­rya­gā­di­sa­rgo­'­pi a­kṛ­ta­prā­ya­ści- TBV-SD 100,09ttānāṃ ta­tra­tya­duḥ­khā­nu­bha­ve pu­na­rvi­śi­ṣṭa­sthā­nā­vā­ptā­va­bhyu­da­ya­he­tu­ri­ti siddhaṃ duḥ­khi­prā­ṇi­sṛ­ṣṭā­va­pi TBV-SD 100,10ka­ru­ṇa­yā pra­va­rtta­na­m | ta­nnā­sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ viśeṣaḥ | TBV-SD 100,11nāpi kṛ­tri­ma­jñā­na­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­m­, ta­jjñā­na­sya pra­tya­rtha­ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā­t | yad jñā­na­ma­ni­tyaṃ tat TBV-SD 100,12śa­rī­rā­di­sā­pe­kṣaṃ pra­tya­rtha­ni­ya­ta­m ta­jjñā­na­sya tu śa­rī­rā­dya­bhā­ve kutaḥ pra­tya­rtha­ni­ya­ta­tā ? bhavatu TBV-SD 100,13tajjñānaṃ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­m na tasya pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­'­smā­kaṃ pa­kṣa­kṣa­tiḥ | kathaṃ na kṣatiḥ ? TBV-SD 100,14tasya ta­thā­vi­dha­tve yu­ga­pa­t sthā­va­rā­nu­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ta­da­nu­tpā­de ca ka­rtṛ­tvā­si­ddhiḥ­, tada- TBV-SD 100,15siddhau kasya kṛ­tri­ma­jñā­na­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tā­vi­śe­ṣaḥ ? atha yu­ga­pa­tkā­ryā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā pra­tya­rtha­ni­ya­tā- TBV-SD 100,16manekāṃ bu­ddhi­mī­śva­re pra­ti­pa­dye­ta tatrāpi sa­ntā­ne­na vā ta­thā­bhū­tā bu­ddha­yaḥ­, yu­ga­pa­dvā bhaveyuḥ ? TBV-SD 100,17prācye vikalpe pu­na­ra­pi yu­ga­pa­tkā­ryā­nu­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | yu­ga­pa­du­tpa­ttau vā buddhīnāṃ śarīrā TBV-SD 100,18di­yo­ga­sta­syai­ṣi­ta­vyaḥ­, sa ca pūrvaṃ pratikṣiptaḥ | atha kāryasya bahutva — ma­ha­ttvā­bhyāṃ bahavo bu­ddhi­ma­ntaḥ TBV-SD 100,19karttāro bha­va­ntu­, na tvekaḥ sarvajñaḥ sa­rva­śa­kti­yu­ktaḥ­; na­nve­ta­smi­nna­pi pakṣe ī­śva­rā­ne­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, TBV-SD 100,20bha­va­tu­, ko doṣaḥ ? vyā­ha­ta­kā­mā­nāṃ sva­ta­ntrā­ṇā­me­ka­smi­nna­rthe­'­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ | atha ta­nma­dhye­'­nye­ṣā­me­kā- TBV-SD 100,21yattatā tadā sa e­ve­śva­raḥ­, anye pu­na­sta­da­dhī­nā a­nī­śva­rāḥ | atha stha­pa­tyā­dī­nāṃ ma­hā­prā­sā­dā­di- TBV-SD 100,22karaṇe ya­thai­ka­ma­tyaṃ ta­dva­da­trā­pi­, nai­ta­de­va­m­; tatra ka­sya­ci­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa ni­ya­mi­tā­nā­mai­ka­ma­tya­m­; na TBV-SD 100,23tvatra bahūnāṃ ni­yā­ma­kaḥ ka­ści­da­sti | sadbhāve vā sa e­ve­śva­raḥ | evaṃ yasya yasya vi­śe­ṣa­sya sā­dha­nā­ya TBV-SD 100,24vā ni­rā­kṛ­ta­ye vā pra­mā­ṇa­mu­cya­te tasya tasya pū­rvo­kte­na nyāyena ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇaṃ ka­rtta­vya­m | tanna TBV-SD 100,25vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddha­tā ī­śva­ra­sā­dha­ka­sya | TBV-SD 100,26prasaṅga — vi­pa­rya­ya­yo­ra­pya­nu­tpa­ttiḥ | pra­sa­ṅga­sya vyā­ptya­bhā­vā­t­, ta­nmū­la­tvā­t ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­sya­; tathe- TBV-SD 100,27ṣṭavighāta­kṛ­ta­śca | yacca ni­tya­tvā­da­ka­rtṛ­ka­tva­mu­cya­te śā­kyai­sta­da­pi kṣaṇabha­ṅga­bha­ṅge pra­ti­kṣi­pta­m | yadapi TBV-SD 100,28vyāpāraṃ vinā na kartṛtvaṃ tadapi jñāna — cikīrṣā — pra­ya­tna­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya vyā­pā­ra­syo­kta­tvā­nni­rā­kṛ­ta­m | TBV-SD 100,29vā­rtti­ka­kā­re­ṇā­pa­raṃ pra­mā­ṇa­dva­ya­mu­pa­nya­staṃ ta­tsi­ddha­ye — TBV-SD 100,30“­ma­hā­bhū­tā­di­vya­ktaṃ ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ prāṇināṃ sukha — duḥ­kha­ni­mi­tta­m­, rū­pā­di­ma­ttvā­t­, tu­ryā­di­va­t | TBV-SD 100,31tathā, pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­ni ma­hā­bhū­tā­ni bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­ni svāsu dhā­ra­ṇā­dyā­su kriyāsu pra­va­rtta­nte­, TBV-SD 100,32a­ni­tya­tvā­t­, vā­syā­di­va­t­” iti | TBV-SD 100,33aviddhakarṇastu ta­tsi­ddha­ye idaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­dva­ya­mā­ha — TBV-SD 100,34“­dvī­ndri­ya­grā­hyā­grāhyaṃ vi­ma­tya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­pa­nnaṃ bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­m­, svā­ra­mbha­kā­va­ya­va­sa­nni­ve- TBV-SD 100,35śa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­t­, gha­ṭā­di­va­t­; vai­dha­rmye­ṇa pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ­” iti | tatra dvābhyāṃ darśana — TBV-SD 100,36spa­rśa­ne­ndri­yā­bhyāṃ grāhyaṃ mahada — ne­ka­dra­vya­va­ttva — rū­pā­dyu­pa­la­bdhi­kā­ra­ṇo­pe­taṃ pṛ­thi­vyu­da­ka­jva­la­na­saṃ­jña­kaṃ TBV-SD 100,37trividhaṃ dravyaṃ dvī­ndri­ya­grā­hya­m | agrāhyaṃ vā­yvā­di­, yasmād ma­ha­ttva­ma­ne­ka­dra­vya­va­ttvaṃ rū­pa­sa­ma­vā­yā- TBV-SD 100,38di­śco­pa­la­bdhi­kā­ra­ṇa­mi­ṣya­te­, tacca vāyvādau nāsti | ya­tho­kta­m — TBV-SD 100,39“­ma­ha­tya­ne­ka­dra­vya­va­ttvā­d rū­pā­cco­pa­la­bdhiḥ­” TBV-SD 100,40“­rū­pa­saṃ­skā­rā­bhā­vā­d vā­yā­va­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­” rū­pa­saṃ­skā­ro rūpa- TBV-SD 100,41sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, dvya­ṇu­kā­dī­nāṃ tva­nu­pa­la­bdhi­ra­ma­ha­ttvā­di­ti | anye tu “­vā­yo­ra­pi spa­rśa­ne­ndri­ya- TBV-SD 101,01pra­tya­kṣa­grā­hya­tva­m­” icchanti | dvī­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvā­pe­kṣa­yā tu rū­pa­sa­ma­vā­yā­bhā­vā­da­nu­pa­la­bdhi­ri­tyu­ktam | TBV-SD 101,02tatra sā­mā­nye­na dvī­ndri­ya­grā­hyā­grā­hya­sya bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tva­sā­dha­ne si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­do­ṣaḥ­, gha­ṭā­di­ṣu TBV-SD 101,03u­bha­ya­si­ddhe­rvi­vā­dā­bhā­vā­t­; | a­bhyu­pe­ta­bā­dhā ca, a­ṇvā­kā­śā­dī­nāṃ ta­thā­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­, teṣāṃ ca TBV-SD 101,04ni­tya­tvā­t pra­tya­kṣā­di­bā­dhā | a­ta­sta­da­rthaṃ vi­ma­tya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­pa­nna­gra­ha­ṇa­m | vividhā ma­ti­rvi­ma­ti- TBV-SD 101,05rvi­pra­ti­pa­tti­ri­ti yā­va­t­, tasyā a­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­bhā­vā­pa­nnaṃ vi­vā­dā­spa­dī­bhū­ta­mi­tya­rthaḥ | evaṃ ca sati TBV-SD 101,06śa­rī­re­ndri­ya­bhu­va­nā­da­ya evātra pa­kṣī­kṛ­tā iti nā­ṇvā­di­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­pū­rva­ka­tve­'­pi sādhye TBV-SD 101,07si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā mā bhūditi buddhi ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­gra­ha­ṇa­m | sāṅkhyaṃ prati ma­tu­ba­rthā­nu­pa­pa­tte­rna si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā TBV-SD 101,08a­vya­ti­ri­ktā hi buddhiḥ pra­dhā­nā­t sā­ṅkhyai­ru­cya­te­, na ca tenaiva tadeva tadvad bhavati | svāra- TBV-SD 101,09mbha­kā­ṇā­ma­va­ya­vā­nāṃ sa­nni­ve­śaḥ — pra­ca­yā­tma­kaḥ saṃyogaḥ — tena viśiṣṭaṃ vya­va­cchi­nnaṃ ta­dbhā­va­sta­smā­t | TBV-SD 101,10a­va­ya­va­sa­nni­ve­śa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­tvaṃ go­tvā­di­bhi­rvya­bhi­cā­rī­tya­taḥ svā­ra­mbha­ka­gra­ha­ṇa­m | go­tvā­dī­ni tu dravyāra- TBV-SD 101,11mbha­kā­va­ya­va­sa­nni­ve­śe­na vi­śi­ṣya­nte na tu svā­ra­mbha­kā­va­ya­va­sa­nni­ve­śe­ne­ti | tena yo'sau bu­ddhi­mā­n sa TBV-SD 101,12īśvara i­tye­ka­m | dvitīyaṃ tu tanu — bhuvana — ka­ra­ṇo­pā­dā­nā­ni ce­ta­nā­ce­ta­nā­ni ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­ni svakā- TBV-SD 101,13rya­mā­ra­bha­nta iti pra­ti­jā­nī­ma­he­, rū­pā­di­ma­ttvā­t­, yad yad rū­pā­di­ma­t tat tat ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ svakā- TBV-SD 101,14rya­mā­ra­bha­te­, yathā ta­ntvā­di­, rū­pā­di­ma­cca tanu — bhuvana — ka­ra­ṇā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­smā­cce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ svakā- TBV-SD 101,15rya­mā­ra­bha­te | yo'sau ce­ta­na­sta­nu — bhuvana — ka­ra­ṇo­pā­dā­nā­de­ra­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā sa bha­ga­vā­nī­śva­ra iti | TBV-SD 101,16u­ddyo­ta­ka­ra­stu pra­mā­ṇa­ya­ti — TBV-SD 101,17“­bhu­va­na­he­ta­vaḥ pradhāna — pa­ra­mā­ṇva — dṛṣṭāḥ sva­kā­ryo­tpa­ttā­va­ti­śa­ya­bu­ddhi­ma­nta­ma­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā­ra­ma­pe­kṣa­nte­; sthitvā TBV-SD 101,18pra­vṛ­tteḥ­, tantu — tu­ryā­di­va­t­” iti | TBV-SD 101,19pra­śa­sta­ma­ti­stvā­ha — TBV-SD 101,20“­sa­rgā­dau pu­ru­ṣā­ṇāṃ vya­va­hā­ro­'­nyo­pa­de­śa­pū­rva­kaḥ­, u­tta­ra­kā­laṃ pra­bu­ddhā­nāṃ pra­tya­rtha­ni­ya­ta­tvā­t­, apra- TBV-SD 101,21si­ddha­vā­gvya­va­hā­rā­ṇāṃ ku­mā­rā­ṇāṃ ga­vā­di­ṣu pra­tya­rtha­ni­ya­to vā­gvya­va­hā­ro yathā mā­trā­dyu­pa­de­śa­pū­rva­kaḥ­” TBV-SD 101,22iti | pra­bu­ddhā­nāṃ pra­tya­rtha­ni­ya­ta­tvā­di­ti pra­bu­ddhā­nāṃ satāṃ pratyarthaṃ ni­ya­ta­tvā­di­tya­rthaḥ | TBV-SD 101,23ya­du­pa­de­śa­pū­rva­ka­śca sa sargādau vya­va­hā­raḥ sa īśvaraḥ pra­la­ya­kā­le­'­pya­lu­pta­jñā­nā­ti­śa­ya iti siddham | TBV-SD 101,24ta­thā­'­pa­rā­ṇya­pi u­ddyo­ta­ka­re­ṇa ta­tsi­ddha­ye sā­dha­nā­nyu­pa­nya­stā­ni — TBV-SD 101,25“­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ ma­hā­bhū­tā­di­kaṃ vyaktaṃ sukha-duḥ­kha­ni­mi­ttaṃ bha­va­ti­, a­ce­ta­na­tvā­t­, kārya- TBV-SD 101,26tvāt, vi­nā­śi­tvā­t­, rū­pā­di­ma­ttvā­t­, vā­syā­di­va­t­” iti | TBV-SD 101,27atha bha­va­tva­smā­ddhe­tu­ka­da­mba­kā­dī­śva­ra­sya sa­rva­ja­ga­ddhe­tu­tva­si­ddhiḥ sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ tu kathaṃ tasya siddham TBV-SD 101,28yenāsau niḥ­śre­ya­sā­bhyu­da­ya­kā­mā­nāṃ bha­kti­vi­ṣa­ya­tāṃ yāyāt ? ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tva­si­ddhe­re­ve­ti brūmaḥ | tathā cāhuḥ TBV-SD 101,29pra­śa­sta­ma­ti­pra­bhṛ­ta­yaḥ — TBV-SD 101,30“kartuḥ kā­ryo­pā­dā­no — pa­ka­ra­ṇa — pra­yo­ja­na — saṃ­pra­dā­na­pa­ri­jñā­nā­t­” iha hi yo yasya karttā TBV-SD 101,31bhavati sa ta­syo­pā­dā­nā­dī­ni jā­nī­te­, yathā kulālaḥ ku­ṇḍā­dī­nāṃ karttā, ta­du­pā­dā­naṃ mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­m­, upa- TBV-SD 101,32ka­ra­ṇā­ni ca­krā­dī­ni­, pra­yo­ja­na­mu­da­kā­ha­ra­ṇā­di­, ku­ṭu­mbi­naṃ ca saṃ­pra­dā­naṃ jānīta i­tye­ta­t si­ddha­m­; tathe- TBV-SD 101,33śvaraḥ sa­ka­la­bhu­va­nā­nāṃ karttā, sa ta­du­pā­dā­nā­ni pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­ni­, ta­du­pa­ka­ra­ṇā­ni dharma — dik — TBV-SD 101,34kā­lā­dī­ni­, vya­va­hā­ro­pa­ka­ra­ṇā­ni samānya — viśeṣa — sa­ma­vā­ya­la­kṣa­ṇā­ni­, pra­yo­ja­na­mu­pa­bho­ga­m­, saṃ­pra­dā­na- TBV-SD 101,35saṃ­jña­kāṃ­śca pu­ru­ṣā­n jānīta iti; ataḥ si­ddha­ma­sya sa­rva­jña­tva­mi­ti | ata eva nā­trai­ta­t pre­ra­ṇī­ya­m — TBV-SD 101,36sa­rva­jña­pū­rva­ka­tve kṣi­tyā­dī­nāṃ sādhye sā­dhya­vi­ka­lo dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­, hetuśca vi­ru­ddhaḥ­, a­sa­rva­jñaka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tve­na TBV-SD 101,37kumbhādeḥ kāryasya vyā­pti­da­rśa­nā­t­, ki­ñci­jjña­pū­rva­ka­tve sā­dhye­'­bhyu­pe­ta­bā­dhā­, kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­pū­rva­ka­tve sādhye TBV-SD 101,38karmaṇā si­ddha­sā­dha­na­mi­ti­, yataḥ sā­mā­nye­na sva­kā­ryo­pā­dā­no — pa­ka­ra­ṇa — saṃ­pra­dā­nā­mi­jña­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ TBV-SD 101,39sādhyate tatra cāstyeva va­strā­di­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ | tasya hyu­pā­dā­no — pa­ka­ra­ṇā­dya­bhi­jña­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ sa­ka­la­lo­ka- TBV-SD 102,01prasiddhaṃ ka­tha­ma­nya­thā­ka­rtuṃ śakyate a­pa­hno­tuṃ vā ? na tu karmaṇā si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­, tasya sa­ka­la­ja­ga­lla­kṣa­ṇa- TBV-SD 102,02kā­ryo­pā­dā­nā­dya­na­bhi­jña­tvā­t­; ta­da­bhi­jña­tve vā tasyaiva bha­ga­va­taḥ ‘­ka­rma­’ iti nā­mā­nta­raṃ kṛtaṃ syāt | śeṣaṃ TBV-SD 102,03tvatra ci­nti­ta­me­va | tadevaṃ sa­ka­la­do­ṣa­ra­hi­tā­du­kta­he­tu­ka­lā­pā­d jñā­nā­dya­ti­śa­ya­va­dgu­ṇa­yu­kta­sya siddheḥ tasya TBV-SD 102,04ca śā­sa­na­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tvaṃ nānyeṣāṃ yo­gi­nā­mi­ti ‘­bha­va­ji­nā­nāṃ śā­sa­na­m­’ iti a­yu­kta­mu­ktamiti sthitam TBV-SD 102,05iti pū­rva­pa­kṣaḥ || TBV-SD 102,07atra pra­ti­vi­dhī­ya­te — yat tā­va­du­ktam — ‘­sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­mā­na­sya tatra vyā­pā­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t TBV-SD 102,08pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­kā­nu­mā­na­ni­ṣe­dhe si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­’ iti, ta­da­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi tatsā- TBV-SD 102,09dha­ka­tve­nā­pra­vṛ­tteḥ | tathāhi — tanu — bhuvana — ka­ra­ṇā­di­kaṃ bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­m­, kā­rya­tvā­t­, gha­ṭā­di­va­t TBV-SD 102,10ityatra dha­rmya­si­ddhe­rā­śra­yā­si­ddha­stā­va­t kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo hetuḥ | TBV-SD 102,11­ta­thā­hi — a­va­ya­vi­rū­paṃ tāvat tanvādi a­va­bhā­sa­mā­na­ta­nu na yu­kta­m­; de­śā­di­bhi­nna­sya tanvādeḥ TBV-SD 102,12sthū­la­syai­ka­syā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | na hya­ne­ka­de­śā­di­ga­ta­me­kaṃ bhavituṃ yu­kta­m­, vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sa­sya bhe­da­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t — TBV-SD 102,13de­śā­di­bhe­da­sya ca vi­ru­ddha­dha­rma­rū­pa­tvā­t | ta­thā­pya­bhe­de sarvatra bhi­nna­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­te ghaṭa — pa­ṭā­dā­va­pi TBV-SD 102,14bhe­do­pa­ra­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­; nahi bhi­nna­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­te ta­trā­pya­nya­d bhe­da­ni­ba­ndha­na­mu­tpa­śyā­maḥ | pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­dā­t TBV-SD 102,15tatra bheda iti cet, na; vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­saṃ bhe­da­ka­ma­nta­re­ṇa pra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­pi bhe­dā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | TBV-SD 102,16atha ‘­a­va­ya­vī eko na bha­va­ti­, vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­si­ta­tvā­t­’ i­tye­ta­t kiṃ sva­ta­ntra­sā­dha­na­m­, TBV-SD 102,17uta pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­mi­ti ? na tāvat sva­ta­ntra­sā­dha­naṃ yu­kta­m­, a­va­ya­vi­naḥ pra­mā­ṇā­si­ddha­tve­na he­to­rā­śra- TBV-SD 102,18yā­si­ddha­tva­do­ṣā­t­; pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tve vā ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­pa­kṣa­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra­pra­yu­kta­tve­na tasya TBV-SD 102,19kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tva­do­ṣa­du­ṣṭa­tvā­t | na ca pa­ra­syā­va­ya­vī siddha iti nā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tva­do­ṣa iti vaktuṃ TBV-SD 102,20yu­kta­m­, yataḥ parasya kiṃ pra­mā­ṇa­to­'­sau siddhaḥ, u­tā­pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ ? pra­mā­ṇa­ta­śce­t tarhi bha­va­to­'­pi kiṃ TBV-SD 102,21na siddhaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­sya sarvān pra­tya­vi­śe­ṣā­t ? tathā ca tadeva kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvaṃ hetoḥ | athā'- TBV-SD 102,22pra­mā­ṇa­ta­sta­dā na pa­ra­syā­pi siddha iti pu­na­ra­pyā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tva­m | tanna prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ | nā'pi dvi­tī­yaḥ­, TBV-SD 102,23yataḥ vyā­pyā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo yatra vyā­pa­kā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nā­nta­rī­ya­kaḥ pra­da­rśya­te tat pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m | na ca TBV-SD 102,24parasya bheda — vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sa­yo­rvyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vaḥ siddhaḥ, de­śā­di­bhe­da­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sā­bhā­ve­'­pi TBV-SD 102,25rūpa — ra­sa­yo­rbhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | ta­dbhā­ve­'­pi sā­mā­nyā­dā­va­bhe­da­sya pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­di­ti na va­kta­vya­m | TBV-SD 102,26yataḥ prathamaḥ pa­kṣa­stā­va­d a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­de­va nirastaḥ | pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­pa­kṣe tu yad dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­bhi­hi­tam — TBV-SD 102,27‘­de­śa­bhe­da­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sā­bhā­ve­'­pi rūpa — ra­sa­yo­rbhe­daḥ­’ iti, tad vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vā­pa­ri­jñā­naṃ TBV-SD 102,28sū­ca­ya­ti na pu­na­rvyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vā­bhā­va­m­, yato de­śa­bhe­de sati ya­dya­bhe­daḥ kvacit siddhaḥ syāt tadā TBV-SD 102,29vyā­pa­kā­bhā­ve­'­pi vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sa­sya bhāvānna tasya tena vyāptiḥ syāt; yadā tu de­śā­bhe­de­'­pi rūpa — TBV-SD 102,30ra­sa­yo­rbhe­da­sta­dā de­śa­bhe­do bhe­da­vyā­pa­ko na syāt | na pu­na­re­tā­va­tā bhedo vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sa­vyā­pa­ko TBV-SD 102,31na syāt | yadi hi bhe­da­vyā­vṛ­ttā­va­pi de­śā­di­bhe­do na vyā­va­rtte­ta tadā vyā­pa­ka­vyā­vṛ­ttā­va­pi vyāpya- TBV-SD 102,32syā­vyā­vṛ­tte­rna bhedena de­śā­di­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­so vyā­pye­ta­; na caitat kva­ci­da­pi siddham | yat tu TBV-SD 102,33‘­sā­mā­nyā­dā­va­bhe­da­sya pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ si­ddhe­rbhe­da­vyā­vṛ­ttā­va­pi na de­śā­di­bhe­da­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sa­sya TBV-SD 102,34ni­vṛ­ttiḥ­’ iti, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; sā­mā­nyā­deḥ pra­mā­ṇa­to­'­bhi­nna­rū­pa­syā­si­ddheḥ | uktaṃ ca — TBV-SD 102,35“yadi vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­saḥ pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ bhedako na syāt ta­dā­'­nya­sya ta­dbhe­da­ka­syā­bhā­vā­d vi­śva­me­kaṃ TBV-SD 102,36syāt” pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­da­syā­pi ta­ma­nta­re­ṇa bhe­da­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­syā­bhā­vā­di­ti vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka- TBV-SD 102,37bhā­va­si­ddheḥ kathaṃ na pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­syā­trā­va­kā­śaḥ ? TBV-SD 102,38a­thai­ka­tva­pra­ti­bhā­sā­d de­śā­di­bhe­de­'­pi ta­nvā­de­re­ka­tā­, na; de­śa­bhe­de­na vya­va­sthi­tā­nā­ma­va­ya­vā­nāṃ TBV-SD 102,39pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de­na bhe­dā­t­; na hye­ka­rū­pā bhāgā bhā­sa­nte­, pi­ṇḍa­syā­ṇu­mā­tra­tā­'­'­pa­tteḥ­; ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­sya TBV-SD 102,40cā­pa­ra­sya ta­nvā­dya­va­ya­vi­no dra­vya­syo­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­syā­nu­pa­la­mbhe­nā­sa­ttvā­t | na ca ta­syo­pa­la­bdhi- TBV-SD 102,41la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­tā pa­rai­rnā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | TBV-SD 103,01TBV-SD 103,02“­ma­ha­tya­ne­ka­dra­vya­va­ttvā­t rū­pā­cco­pa­la­bdhiḥ­”TBV-SD 103,03iti va­ca­nā­t | tat si­ddha­ma­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ ‘­u­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­sya­’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m | na ca madhyo — rddhvādi- TBV-SD 103,04bhā­ga­vya­ti­ri­kta­va­pu­rba­hi­rgrā­hyā­kā­ra­tāṃ bi­bhrā­ṇa­sta­nvā­di­rdra­vyā­tmā darśane ca­kā­stī­tya­nu­pa­la­bdhi­ra­pi TBV-SD 103,05siddhā | na ca sa­mā­na­de­śa­tvā­da­va­ya­vi­no­'­va­ya­ve­bhyaḥ pṛ­tha­ga­nu­pa­la­kṣa­ṇa­mi­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, sa­mā­na­de- TBV-SD 103,06śa­tvā­di­ti vi­ka­lpā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathāhi — sa­mā­na­de­śa­tva­ma­va­ya­vā­'­va­ya­vi­noḥ kiṃ pā­ri­bhā­ṣi­ka­m­, TBV-SD 103,07laukikaṃ vā ? yadi pā­ri­bhā­ṣi­ka­m­, ta­da­nu­ddho­ṣya­m­; pa­ri­bhā­ṣā­yā a­trā­na­dhi­kā­rā­t | na ca tat tatra TBV-SD 103,08bha­va­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa siddham | tathāhi — anya eva pā­ṇyā­da­ya ā­ra­mbha­kā de­śā­sta­nvā­dya­va­ya­vi­no bhavadbhiḥ TBV-SD 103,09pa­ri­bhā­ṣya­nte­, anye ca pā­ṇyā­dī­nāṃ ta­da­va­ya­vā­nā­mā­ra­mbha­kā deśāḥ, ā­ra­bhyā­ra­mbha­ka­vā­da­ni­ṣe­dhā­t | TBV-SD 103,10tanna pā­ri­bhā­ṣi­kaṃ sa­mā­na­de­śa­tva­m | nāpi lau­ki­ka­m­, ā­kā­śa­sya lo­ka­pra­si­ddha­sya sa­mā­na­de­śa­syā­smā­n TBV-SD 103,11prati a­si­ddha­tvā­t | pra­kā­śā­di­rū­pa­sya ca deśasya ta­tsi­ddha­sya sa­mā­na­tve­'­pi bhinnānāṃ vā­tā­'­'­ta­pā- TBV-SD 103,12dīnāṃ bhe­de­no­pa­la­bdheḥ | tathāhi — sa­mā­na­de­śā api bhāvā vā­tā­'­'­ta­pā­da­yo bhi­nna­ta­na­vaḥ pṛthak pra­tha­nte­; TBV-SD 103,13na cai­va­ma­va­ya­vi­ni­rbhā­saḥ | ta­nnā­va­ya­vī ta­nvā­di­rbhi­nno­'­sti | TBV-SD 103,14atha ma­nda­ma­nda­pra­kā­śe a­va­ya­va­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pya­va­ya­vi­ni pra­ti­bhā­sa u­pa­la­bhya­te tat kathaṃ TBV-SD 103,15pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­vā­t ta­syā­bhā­vaḥ ? a­sa­de­ta­t­; nahi ta­thā­bhū­to­'­spa­ṣṭa­pra­ti­bhā­so­'­va­ya­vi­sva­rū­pa­vya­va- TBV-SD 103,16sthāpako yuktaḥ, ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­syā­spa­ṣṭa­rū­pa­sya spa­ṣṭa­jñā­nā­va­bhāsi­ta­tsva­rū­pe­ṇa vi­ro­dhā­t | atha svarūpa- TBV-SD 103,17dva­ya­me­ta­da­va­ya­vi­naḥ — spaṣṭam aspaṣṭaṃ ca | ta­trā­spa­ṣṭaṃ ma­ndā­lo­ka­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­; spaṣṭaṃ tu sā­lo­ka­jñā­na­bhū­miḥ | TBV-SD 103,18na­nve­ta­t sva­rū­pa­dva­yaṃ ke­nā­va­ya­vi­no gṛhyate ? na tāvad ma­ndā­lo­ka­jñā­ne­na­, tatra sā­lo­ka­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya- TBV-SD 103,19spa­ṣṭa­rū­pā­na­va­bhā­sa­nā­t­; a­spa­ṣṭa­ta­tsva­rū­pa­pra­ti­bhā­saṃ hi ta­da­nu­bhū­ya­te | nāpi sā­lo­ka­jñā­ne­na spa­ṣṭa­ta­t- TBV-SD 103,20sva­rū­pā­va­bhā­si­nā­, tatra ma­ndā­lo­ka­jñā­nā­va­bhā­si­ta­tsva­rū­pā­na­va­bhā­sa­nā­t­; nahi pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sa- TBV-SD 103,21ve­lā­yā­ma­vi­śa­da­rū­pā­kā­ro­'­va­ya­vya­rthaḥ pra­ti­bhā­ti tat ka­tha­ma­sā­va­va­ya­vi­naḥ sva­rū­pa­m ? atha ‘­ma­ndā­lo- TBV-SD 103,22ka­dṛ­ṣṭa­ma­va­ya­vi­naḥ svarūpaṃ pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­mi­dā­nīṃ pa­śyā­mi­’ iti ta­yo­re­ka­tā­; nanu ki­ma­pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­rū­pa­ta­yā TBV-SD 103,23pa­ri­sphu­ṭaṃ rū­pa­ma­va­ga­mya­te­, ā­ho­svi­t pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­ta­yā­'­pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­m ? tatra yadyādyaḥ pakṣaḥ, ta­dā­'­pa­ri­sphu­ṭa- TBV-SD 103,24rū­pa­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­me­vā­va­ya­vi­naḥ prā­pno­ti­, pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­sya rū­pa­syā­sphu­ṭa­rū­pa­tā­'­nu­pra­ve­śe­na pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | TBV-SD 103,25atha dvitīyaḥ pakṣaḥ, ta­thā­sa­ti spa­ṣṭa­sva­rū­pa­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­me­va­, a­spa­ṣṭa­sya vi­śa­da­sva­rū­pā­nu­pra­vi­ṣṭa­tve­na TBV-SD 103,26pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | tanna sva­rū­pa­dva­yā­va­ga­mo­'­va­ya­vi­naḥ | e­ka­tva­pra­ti­bhā­sa­naṃ tu pra­ti­bhā­sa­ra­hi­ta­ma­bhi­mā­na­mā­traṃ TBV-SD 103,27spa­ṣṭā­spa­ṣṭa­rū­pa­yoḥ­; anyathā sā­lo­ka­jñā­na­va­d ma­ndā­lo­ka­jñā­na­ma­pi pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­pra­ti­bhā­saṃ syāt | a­thā­'­'- TBV-SD 103,28lo­ka­bhā­vā­bhā­va­kṛ­ta­sta­tra spa­ṣṭā­spa­ṣṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­daḥ­; na­nvā­lo­ke­nā­pya­va­ya­vi­sva­rū­pa­me­vo­dbhā­sa­nī­ya­m­, TBV-SD 103,29tacced a­vi­ka­laṃ ma­ndā­lo­ke pra­ti­bhā­ti kathaṃ na tatra ta­da­va­bhā­sa­kṛ­taḥ spa­ṣṭā­va­bhā­saḥ ? anyathā vi­ṣa­yā­, TBV-SD 103,30va­bhā­sa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi jñā­na­pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de na jñā­nā­va­bhā­sa­bhe­do rūpa — ra­sa­yo­ra­pi bhe­da­vya­va­sthā­pa­kaḥ TBV-SD 103,31syāt | a­thā­va­ya­vi­sva­rū­pa­me­ka­me­vo­bha­ya­tra pra­tī­ya­te­, vya­ktā­'­vya­ktā­kā­rau tu jñā­na­syā­tmā­nā­vi­tyu­cye­ta- TBV-SD 103,32ta­da­pya­sa­t­; yato yadi jñā­nā­kā­rau tau ka­tha­ma­va­ya­vi­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­taḥ ? ta­drū­pa­ta­yā ca pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā- TBV-SD 103,33da­va­ya­vyā­kā­rau tā­va­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyau | nahi vya­kta­rū­pa­tā­m a­vya­kta­rū­pa­tāṃ ca mutavā a­va­ya­vi­sva­rū­pa­ma­pa­ra- TBV-SD 103,34mābhāti | tat ta­syā­na­va­bhā­sā­da­bhā­va eva | vya­ktā­'­vya­ktai­kā­tma­na­ścā­va­ya­vi­no vya­ktā­'­vya­ktā­kā­ra­va­d TBV-SD 103,35bhedaḥ | nahi pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­de­'­pye­ka­tā­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tanna a­spa­ṣṭa­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ma­ndha­kā­re­'­va­ya­vi­no rūpama- TBV-SD 103,36va­ya­vā­pra­ti­bhā­se­'­pi pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, u­kta­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 103,37kiṃca, kiṃ ka­ti­pa­yā­va­ya­va­pra­ti­bhā­se sati a­va­ya­vī pra­ti­bhā­tī­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ā­ho­svi­t sama- TBV-SD 103,38stā­va­ya­va­pra­ti­bhā­se ? yadyādyaḥ pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; ja­la­ma­gna­ma­hā­kā­ya­sta­mbhā­de­ru­pa­ri­ta­na­ka­ti­pa­yā­va­ya­va- TBV-SD 103,39pra­ti­bhā­se­'­pi sa­ma­stā­va­ya­va­vyā­pi­naḥ sta­mbhā­dya­va­ya­vi­no­'­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | atha dvitīyaḥ pakṣaḥ, so'pi TBV-SD 103,40na yuktaḥ; madhya — pa­ra­bhā­ga­va­rtti­sa­ma­stā­va­ya­va­pra­ti­bhā­sā­saṃ­bha­ve­nā­va­ya­vi­no­'­pra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | atha TBV-SD 103,41bhū­yo­'­va­ya­va­gra­ha­ṇe sati a­va­ya­vī gṛhyata i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, so'pi na yuktaḥ; ya­to­'­rvā­gbhā­ga­bhā­vya­va­ya­va- TBV-SD 103,42grāhiṇā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa pa­ra­bhā­ga­bhā­vya­va­ya­vā­gra­ha­ṇā­d na tena ta­dvyā­pti­ra­va­ya­vi­no grahītuṃ śakyā; vyā­pyā­gra­ha­ṇe TBV-SD 103,43tena ta­dvyā­pa­ka­tva­syā­pi gra­hī­tu­ma­śa­kteḥ­; grahaṇe vā­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | tathāhi — yad yena rūpeṇa a­va­bhā­ti TBV-SD 104,01tat tenaiva rūpeṇa saditi vya­va­hā­ra­vi­ṣa­yaḥ — yathā nīlaṃ nī­la­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ tenaiva rūpeṇa TBV-SD 104,02ta­dvi­ṣa­yaḥ­, a­rvā­gbhā­ga­bhā­vya­va­ya­va­saṃ­ba­ndhi­ta­yā cā­'­va­ya­vī pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ | na ca pa­ra­bhā­ga- TBV-SD 104,03bhā­vi­vya­va­hi­tā­va­ya­vā­'­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne­'­pya­vya­va­hi­to­'­va­ya­vī pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne TBV-SD 104,04ta­dga­ta­tve­nā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | yasmiṃśca pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne yad rūpaṃ na pra­ti­bhā­ti­, tat tato bhinnam — yathā TBV-SD 104,05ghaṭe pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne­'­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­naṃ pa­ṭa­sva­rū­pa­m | na pra­ti­bhā­ti ca a­rvā­gbhā­ga­bhā­vya­va­ya­va­saṃ­ba­ndhya­va­ya- TBV-SD 104,06vi­sva­rū­pe pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne pa­ra­bhā­ga­bhā­vya­va­ya­va­saṃ­ba­ndhya­va­ya­vi­sva­rū­pa­m iti kathaṃ na tat tato bhinnam ? TBV-SD 104,07ta­thā­'­pya­bhe­de­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ pra­ti­pā­di­taḥ | nāpi pa­ra­bhā­ga­bhā­vya­va­ya­vā­'­va­ya­vi­grā­hi­ṇā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa arvā- TBV-SD 104,08gbhā­ga­bhā­vya­va­ya­va­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvaṃ tasya gṛ­hya­te­, tatra ta­da­va­ya­vā­nāṃ pra­ti­bhā­sā­t ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhye­vā­va­ya­vi­sva­rū­paṃ TBV-SD 104,09pra­ti­bhā­se­ta nā­rvā­gbhā­ga­bhā­vya­va­ya­va­saṃ­ba­ndhi­; teṣāṃ ta­trā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne ca tatsaṃba- TBV-SD 104,10ndhi­rū­pa­syā­pya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­, vyā­pyā­pra­ti­pa­ttau ta­dvyā­pa­ka­tva­syāpya­pra­ti­pa­tteḥ | nāpi sma­ra­ṇe­na arvāk — TBV-SD 104,11pa­ra­bhā­ga­bhā­vya­va­ya­va­saṃ­ba­ndhya­va­ya­vi­sva­rū­pa­gra­haḥ­, pra­tya­kṣā­nu­sā­re­ṇa sma­ra­ṇa­sya pra­vṛ­ttyu­pa­pa­tteḥ­; pra­tya­kṣa­sya ca TBV-SD 104,12ta­dgā­ha­ka­tva­ni­ṣe­dhāt | nāpyātmā arvāk — pa­ra­bhā­gā­va­ya­va­vyā­pi­tva­ma­va­ya­vi­no grahītuṃ samarthaḥ — sattā- TBV-SD 104,13mātreṇa tasya ta­dgā­ha­ka­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­; anyathā svāpa — mada — mū­rcchā­dya­va­sthā­sva­pi ta­tpra­ti­pa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t — TBV-SD 104,14kintu da­rśa­na­sa­hā­yaḥ­; tacca darśanaṃ na a­va­ya­vi­no­'­va­ya­va­vyā­pti­grā­ha­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­di­kaṃ saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti pratipā- TBV-SD 104,15ditam | a­thā­rvā­gbhā­ga­da­rśa­ne sa­tyu­tta­ra­kā­laṃ pa­ra­bhā­ga­da­rśa­ne­'­na­nta­ra­sma­ra­ṇa­sa­ha­kā­rī­ndri­ya­ja­ni­taṃ ‘sa TBV-SD 104,16e­vā­ya­m­’ iti pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­ma­dhya­kṣa­ma­va­ya­vi­naḥ pū­rvā­pa­rā­va­ya­va­vyā­pti­grā­ha­ka­m­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; pra­tya­bhi­jñā- TBV-SD 104,17jñā­na­syai­ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­sya pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | a­kṣā­nu­sāri hi pra­tya­kṣa­m­, na cā­kṣā­ṇā­ma­rvā­k — pa­ra­bhā­ga­bhā­vya- TBV-SD 104,18va­ya­va­gra­ha­ṇe vyāpāraḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, vya­va­hi­te teṣāṃ vyā­pā­rā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; saṃbhave vā­'­ti­vya­va­hi­te­'­pi meru- TBV-SD 104,19pṛṣṭhādau vyāpāraḥ syāt | tanna ta­da­nu­sā­ri­ṇo­'­dhya­kṣa­rū­pa­sya pra­tya­bhi­jñā­jñā­na­sya tatra vyāpāraḥ | na ca TBV-SD 104,20sma­ra­ṇa­sa­hā­ya­syā­pī­ndri­ya­syā­vi­ṣa­ye vyāpāraḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, yad ya­syā­'­vi­ṣa­yaḥ na tat tatra sma­ra­ṇa­sa­hā­ya- TBV-SD 104,21mapi pra­va­rtta­te — yathā pa­ri­ma­la­sma­ra­ṇa­sa­hā­ya­ma­pi locanaṃ ga­ndhā­dau­, a­vi­ṣa­ya­śca vya­va­hi­to­'­kṣā­ṇāṃ para- TBV-SD 104,22bhā­ga­bhā­vya­va­ya­va­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo­'­va­ya­vi­naḥ svabhāva iti nā­kṣa­ja­sya pra­tya­bhi­jñā­jñā­na­syā­va­ya­vi­sva­rū­pa- TBV-SD 104,23grā­ha­ka­tva­m | na ca ‘sa e­vā­ya­m­’ iti pra­tī­ti­re­kā­, ‘saḥ’ iti smṛteḥ rū­pa­m­, ‘­a­ya­m­’ iti tu dṛśaḥ TBV-SD 104,24sva­rū­pa­m | tat pa­ro­kṣā­'­pa­ro­kṣā­kā­ra­tvā­d nai­ka­sva­bhā­vā­ve­tau pratyayau | atha ‘sa e­vā­ya­m­’ i­tye­kā­dhi- TBV-SD 104,25ka­ra­ṇa­ta­yā etau pra­ti­bhā­ta iti ekaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­jñā­nam, na; ā­kā­ra­bhe­de sati darśana — sma­ra­ṇa­yo­ri­va TBV-SD 104,26sā­mā­nā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇyā­dhya­va­sā­ye­'­pye­ka­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | a­nya­trā­pyā­kā­ra­bhe­da eva bhedaḥ, sa cātrāpi vidyata TBV-SD 104,27iti ka­tha­me­ka­tva­m ? kiñca, ‘saḥ’ i­tyā­kā­raḥ ‘­a­ya­m­’ i­tyā­kā­rā­nu­pra­ve­śe­na pra­ti­bhā­ti­, ā­ho­svi­d TBV-SD 104,28a­na­nu­pra­ve­śe­ne­ti ? yadi a­nu­pra­ve­śe­na­, ‘saḥ’ i­tyā­kā­ra­sya ‘­a­ya­m­’ i­tyā­kā­re a­nu­pra­vi­ṣṭa­tvā­da­bhā­va iti TBV-SD 104,29‘­a­ya­m­’ i­tyā­kā­ra eva kevalaḥ prāpta iti kutaḥ ‘­so­'­ya­m­’ ityekā pra­tya­bhi­jñā ? atha ‘­a­ya­m­’ i­tyā­kā­raḥ TBV-SD 104,30‘saḥ’ i­tye­ta­smi­nna­nu­pra­vi­ṣṭa­sta­dā ‘saḥ’ ityeva prāpto na ‘­a­ya­m­’ ityapi iti ka­tha­me­kā pra­tya­bhi­jñā ? TBV-SD 104,31atha ‘sa eva’ ‘­a­ya­m­’ i­tyā­kā­rau pa­ra­spa­rā­na­nu­pra­vi­ṣṭau pra­ti­bhā­ta­sta­thā­pi bhi­nnā­kā­rau bhi­nna­vi­ṣa­yau ca dvau TBV-SD 104,32pra­tya­yā­vi­ti ka­tha­me­kā­rthā ekā pra­tya­bhi­jñā pra­ti­bhā­sa­bhe­da­sya vi­ṣa­ya­bhe­da­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tvā­t ? na ca prati- TBV-SD 104,33bhā­sa­bhe­de­'­pi vi­ṣa­yā­bhe­daḥ­, pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhe­da­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa vi­ṣa­yā­bhe­da­vya­va­sthā­yāṃ pramāṇaṃ vinā pra­me­yā­bhyu- TBV-SD 104,34pagamaḥ syāt; tathā ca sarvaṃ sarvasya sidhyet | tanna pra­tya­bhi­jñā­to­'­pya­va­ya­vye­ka­tva­gra­haḥ | a­nu­mā­na­sya ca TBV-SD 104,35a­va­ya­vi­sva­rū­pa­grā­ha­ka­sya pra­tya­kṣa­ni­ṣe­ghe ta­tpū­rva­ka­sya niṣedhaḥ kṛta eva | sā­mā­nya­to­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya cā­va­ya­vi­pra­ti- TBV-SD 104,36ṣe­dha­pra­stā­ve niṣedho vi­dhā­sya­ta ityāstāṃ tāvat | TBV-SD 104,37atha ‘eko ghaṭaḥ’ iti dra­vya­pra­tī­ti­ra­sti ta­da­va­ya­va­vya­ti­re­ki­ṇī tat ka­tha­ma­bhā­vo­'­va­ya­vi­naḥ ? na; TBV-SD 104,38gha­ṭā­va­sā­ye­'­pi ta­da­va­ya­vā­dhya­va­sā­yaḥ nā­mo­lle­kha­ścā­dhya­va­sī­ya­te nā­va­ya­vi dra­vya­m­, va­rṇā­kṛ­tya­kṣa­rā­kā­ra- TBV-SD 104,39śūnyasya ta­drū­pa­sya ke­na­ci­da­pya­na­nu­bha­vā­t | va­rṇā­kṛ­tya­kṣa­rā­kā­ra­śū­nyaṃ cā­va­ya­vi­sva­rū­pa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | na ca TBV-SD 104,40tena rūpeṇa ka­lpa­nā­jñā­ne­'­pi tat pra­ti­bhā­ti­, na cā­nyā­kā­raḥ pra­ti­bhā­so­'­nyā­kā­ra­sya va­stu­sva­rū­pa­sya TBV-SD 104,41vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­; anyathā nī­la­pra­ti­bhā­saḥ pītasya vya­va­sthā­pa­kaḥ syāditi na va­stu­vya­va­sthā syāt | TBV-SD 105,01tasmād na ka­lpa­no­lli­khya­mā­na­va­pu­ra­pya­va­ya­vī ba­hi­ra­sti­, ke­va­la­ma­nā­di­ra­ya­me­ka­vya­va­hā­ro mithyārthaḥ | na TBV-SD 105,02ca vya­va­hā­ra­mā­trā­d ba­hi­re­kaṃ vastu si­dhya­ti­, ‘­nī­lā­dī­nāṃ sva­bhā­vaḥ­’ i­tya­trā­pi vya­va­hā­rā­bhe­dā­de­ka­tā- TBV-SD 105,03prāpteḥ sva­bhā­va­sya | atha tatra pra­ti­nī­lā­di­sva­bhā­vaṃ da­rśa­na­bhe­dā­de­ka­tvaṃ bā­dhya­te­, ihāpi tarhi ba­hī­rū­pa- TBV-SD 105,04syo­rddhvā­'­dho — ma­dhyā­di­ni­rbhā­sa­sya bhe­dā­de­ka­tā ta­nvā­dī­nāṃ pra­ti­da­la­tu | ta­nnā­va­ya­vi­rū­po bā­hyo­'­rtho­'­sti | TBV-SD 105,05a­thā­va­ya­vi­no­'­bhā­ve ta­da­va­ya­vā­nā­ma­pi pā­ṇyā­dī­nāṃ di­gbhe­dā­di­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­sā­d bhedaḥ, tada- TBV-SD 105,06va­ya­vā­nā­ma­pya­ṅgu­lyā­dī­nāṃ tata eva bhedāt tāvad bhedo yāvat pa­ra­mā­ṇa­vaḥ­, teṣāṃ ca sthū­la­pra­ti­bhā­sa- TBV-SD 105,07vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ | sthū­la­ta­nu­śca ba­hi­rnī­lā­di­rū­paḥ pra­ti­bhā­saḥ sphu­ṭa­mu­dbhā­ti | na ca sthū­la­rū­paṃ pratyekaṃ TBV-SD 105,08pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣu saṃ­bha­va­ti­, tathātve pa­ra­mā­ṇu­tvā­yo­gā­t | nāpi sa­mu­di­te­ṣu sthū­la­rū­pa­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­, sa­mu­di­tā­va- TBV-SD 105,09sthā­yā­ma­pya­ṇū­nāṃ sva­rū­pe­ṇa sū­kṣma­tvā­t | na ca ta­dvya­ti­ri­ktaḥ sa­mu­dā­yo­'­sti­, tathātve dra­vya­vā­da­pra­sa- TBV-SD 105,10ṅgāt; tatra cokto doṣaḥ | tanna sthūlatā pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣu ka­tha­ñci­da­pi saṃ­bha­va­ti | na cā­nyā­dṛ­g ni­rbhā­so­'- TBV-SD 105,11nyā­dṛ­kṣa­syā­rtha­sya pra­kā­śa­kaḥ­, nī­la­da­rśa­na­syā­pi pī­ta­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tvā­pa­tteḥ­; tathā ca ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­vya­va- TBV-SD 105,12sthocchedaḥ | kiñca, pa­ra­mā­ṇo­ra­pi nā­nā­di­ksaṃ­ba­ndhā­de­ka­tā no­pa­pa­nnai­va | tathā cāha — TBV-SD 105,13“­ṣa­ṭke­na yu­ga­pa­dyo­gā­t pa­ra­mā­ṇoḥ ṣa­ḍaṃ­śa­tā­” iti | TBV-SD 105,14pu­na­sta­daṃ­śā­nā­ma­pi nā­nā­di­ksaṃ­ba­ndhā­t sāṃ­śa­tā­'­'­pa­ttiḥ­, tathā cā­na­va­sthā | tasmānna pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nā­ma­pi TBV-SD 105,15sattvam i­tya­va­ya­vya­gra­ha­ṇe sa­rvā­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅga iti pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­vā­pa­tte­rna pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­syā­va­kā­śaḥ | TBV-SD 105,16a­sa­de­ta­t | TBV-SD 105,17a­va­ya­vya­bhā­ve­'­pi ni­ra­nta­ro­tpa­nnā­nāṃ gha­ṭā­dyā­kā­re­ṇa pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­dgrā­ha­kā­ṇā­ma­pi TBV-SD 105,18jñā­na­pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ ta­tho­tpa­nnā­nāṃ ta­dgrā­ha­ka­tvā­d na ba­hi­ra­rthā­bhā­vaḥ­, nāpi ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­va iti kathaṃ TBV-SD 105,19pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­sya nā­va­kā­śaḥ sthū­lai­ka­rū­pā­va­ya­vya­bhā­ve­'­pi ? yadi cā­va­ya­vi­no­'­bhā­ve pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nā­ma­pya- TBV-SD 105,20bhā­va­pra­sa­kteḥ pra­ti­bhā­sā­bhā­ve­na pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­nā­na­va­kā­śaḥ pra­ti­pā­dye­ta tadā sutarāṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pa­sya TBV-SD 105,21jñā­na­rū­pa­sya cā­rtha­syā­bhā­ve kā­rya­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­to­rā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tā­do­ṣaḥ | TBV-SD 105,22bā­hyā­rtha­na­ye­na cā­smā­bhi­rā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tā­do­ṣā­t kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇā­ddhe­to­rne­śva­ra­si­ddhi­ri­ti pra­ti­pā­da- TBV-SD 105,23yi­tu­ma­bhi­pre­ta­m­, yadi pu­na­rvi­jñā­na — śū­nya­vā­dā­nu­kū­laṃ bha­va­tā­'­pya­nu­ṣṭhī­ya­te tadā sādhya — dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi- TBV-SD 105,24sādhya — sā­dha­na­dha­rmā­dī­nā­ma­nu­mi­tya­ṅga­bhū­tā­nāṃ sa­rve­ṣā­ma­pya­si­ddheḥ kuta u­pa­nya­sta­pra­yo­gā­dī­śva­ra­si­ddhiḥ ? TBV-SD 105,25tadevaṃ ta­nvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya kā­rya­tvā­di­he­tvā­śra­ya­syā­va­ya­vi­no­'­si­ddhe­rā­śra­yā­si­ddho hetuḥ | TBV-SD 105,26­ta­thā­, ‘­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­m­’ iti sā­dhya­ni­rde­śe ‘­bu­ddhi­ma­t­’ iti ma­tu­ba­rtha­sya sā­dhya­dha­rma­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa- TBV-SD 105,27syā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, ta­jjñā­na­sya tato vya­ti­re­ke a­kā­rya­tve ca ‘­ta­sya­’ iti saṃ­ba­ndhā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | ta­dgu­ṇa­tvā­t TBV-SD 105,28tat tasyeti cet, na; a­kā­rya­tve vya­ti­re­ke ca ‘­ta­syai­va tadguṇo nā­kā­śā­deḥ­’ iti vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tu- TBV-SD 105,29maśakteḥ | sa­ma­vā­yo vya­va­sthā­kā­rī­ti cet, na; tasyāpi tā­bhyā­ma­rthā­nta­ra­tve sa eva doṣaḥ — vya­ti­re­ke TBV-SD 105,30sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­pi sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­nna ta­to­'­pi ta­dvya­va­sthā | a­the­śva­rā­tma­kā­rya­tvā­d ī­śva­rā­tma­gu­ṇa­sta­jjñā- TBV-SD 105,31nam, kuta etat ? tasmin sati bhā­vā­di­ti cet, ā­kā­śā­dā­va­pi sati tasya bhāvāt ta­tkā­rya­tā kiṃ TBV-SD 105,32na syāt ? atha ta­da­bhā­ve­'­bhā­vā­t ta­tkā­rya­tva­m­, tanna; nitya — vyā­pi­tvā­bhyāṃ tasya ta­da­yo­gā­t | tadātma- TBV-SD 105,33nyu­tka­li­ta­sya tasya da­rśa­nā­t ta­tkā­rya­te­ti­, kimidaṃ tasya ta­tro­tka­li­ta­tva­m ? tatra sa­ma­ve­ta­tvaṃ tasyeti TBV-SD 105,34cet, na­nvi­da­me­va pṛṣṭaṃ kimidaṃ sa­ma­ve­ta­tvaṃ nāma ? tatra sa­ma­vā­ye­na va­rtta­na­mi­ti cet, nanu kiṃ vyāptyā TBV-SD 105,35sa­ma­vā­ye­na tatra va­rtta­na­m­, ā­ho­svi­da­vyā­ptyā ? yadi vyāptyā ta­dā­'­sma­dā­di­jñā­na­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ yathā tajjñā- TBV-SD 105,36na­syā­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pi kalpyate ta­thā­'­kṛ­ṣṭo­tpa­tti­ṣu vane va­na­spa­tyā­di­ṣu ghaṭādau karma — kartṛ — ka­ra­ṇa­ni­rva­rtyaṃ TBV-SD 105,37kā­rya­tva­mu­pa­la­bdha­ma­pi ce­ta­na­ka­rtṛ­ra­hi­ta­ma­pi bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo he­tu­rbu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tve TBV-SD 105,38sādhye sthā­va­rai­rvya­bhi­cā­rī­ti lā­bha­mi­ccha­to mū­la­kṣa­ti­rā­yā­te­ti | atha avyāptyā tat tatra vartate TBV-SD 105,39tadā de­śā­nta­ro­pta­tti­ma­tsu ta­nvā­di­ṣu ta­syā­'­sa­nni­dhā­ne­'­pi yathā vyā­pā­ra­sta­thā­'­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pya­gnyā­di- TBV-SD 105,40de­śe­ṣva­sa­nni­hi­ta­syā­pi ū­rdhva­jva­la­nā­di­vi­ṣa­yo vyāpāro bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti | TBV-SD 105,41“­a­gne­rū­rdhva­jva­la­na­m­, vā­yo­sti­rya­kpa­va­na­m­, aṇu — ma­na­so­ścā­dyaṃ ka­rmā­'­dṛ­ṣṭa­kā­ri­ta­m­” TBV-SD 105,42TBV-SD 106,01i­tya­ne­na sūtreṇa sa­rva­ga­tā­tma­sā­dha­ka­he­tu­sū­ca­naṃ yat kṛtaṃ ta­da­sa­ṅga­taṃ syāt, jñā­nā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­va­da­dṛ­ṣṭa- TBV-SD 106,02guṇasya ta­trā­sa­nni­hi­ta­syā­pya­gnyā­dyū­rddhva­jva­la­nā­di­kā­rye­ṣu vyā­pā­ra­saṃ­bha­vā­t | na ca sā­mā­nya­guṇa — TBV-SD 106,03vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo­'­pi viśeṣo guṇa — gu­ṇi­no­rbhe­de saṃ­bha­va­ti | kiṃca, sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣe TBV-SD 106,04‘­ta­trai­va tena varttanaṃ nā­nya­tra­’ iti ku­to­'­yaṃ vibhāgaḥ ? atha ta­trā­'­'­dhe­ya­tvaṃ sa­ma­ve­ta­tvaṃ tadā ā­tma­va­d TBV-SD 106,05ga­ga­nā­de­ra­pi sa­rva­ga­ta­tve ‘­ta­dā­tma­nye­va ta­dā­dhe­ya­tvaṃ nānyatra’ iti du­rla­bho­'­yaṃ vibhāgaḥ | ta­ta­sta­jjñā­na­sya TBV-SD 106,06ta­dā­tma­no vya­ti­re­ke ‘­ta­syai­va ta­jjñā­na­m­’ iti saṃ­ba­ndhā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ | TBV-SD 106,07atha ta­ta­sta­jjñā­na­sya bhe­de­'­pi saṃ­ba­ndha­sya sa­ma­vā­ya­rū­pa­sya bhā­vā­nnā­yaṃ doṣaḥ’ a­sa­de­ta­t­; sama- TBV-SD 106,08vā­ya­syā­nupapatteḥ | TBV-SD 106,10tathāhi — kiṃ satāṃ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, ā­ho­svi­d a­sa­tā­mi­ti ? tatra yadi a­sa­tā­mi­ti pakṣaḥ, sa na TBV-SD 106,11yuktaḥ; śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa — vyo­mo­tpa­lā­dī­nā­ma­pi ta­tpra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­thā­tya­ntā­sa­ttvā­t teṣāṃ na ta­tpra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, nanu TBV-SD 106,12tadātma — ta­jjñā­na­yo­ra­tya­ntā­sa­ttvā­bhā­vaḥ kutaḥ ? ta­tsa­ma­vā­yā­di­ti cet, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m — siddhe TBV-SD 106,13ta­tsa­ma­vā­ye ta­yo­ra­tya­ntā­sa­ttvā­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­da­bhā­vā­cca ta­tsa­ma­vā­ya iti vya­kta­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | atha TBV-SD 106,14satāṃ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, nanu teṣāṃ sa­ma­vā­yā­t prāk kutaḥ sattvam ? yadi a­pa­ra­sa­ma­vā­yā­t­, ta­da­sa­t­; tasyai- TBV-SD 106,15ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | a­ne­ka­tve­'­pi yadi a­pa­ra­sa­ma­vā­yā­t prāk teṣāṃ sa­ttva­m­, samavā­yā­da­pi TBV-SD 106,16prā­ga­pa­ra­sa­ma­vā­yā­t teṣāṃ sa­ttva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­tya­na­va­sthā | atha sa­ma­vā­yā­t prāk teṣāṃ svata eva TBV-SD 106,17sa­ttva­mi­ti nā­na­va­sthā tarhi sa­ma­vā­ya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi sa­ttvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me vyarthaṃ sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­mi­ti TBV-SD 106,18‘­sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ sattā’ i­tyu­cya­mā­naṃ na śo­bhā­mā­va­ha­ti | TBV-SD 106,19atha sa­ma­vā­yā­t prāk pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ na sattvam nā­pya­sa­ttva­m sa­ttā­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ sa­ttva­m­, asade- TBV-SD 106,20tat; yato yadi ta­tsa­ma­vā­yā­t prāk padārthā yo­gi­jñā­na­ma­pi na ja­na­ya­nti tadā kathaṃ teṣāṃ nā­sa­ttva­m ? TBV-SD 106,21atha tad ja­na­ya­nti tadā kathaṃ teṣāṃ na sattvam ? kiṃca, a­nyo­'­nya­vya­va­cche­da­rū­pā­ṇā­me­ka­ni­ṣe­dha­syā­pa­ra- TBV-SD 106,22sa­dbhā­va­nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­t ka­tha­ma­sa­ttva­ni­ṣe­dhe na sa­ttva­vi­dhā­na­m ? ta­dvi­dhā­ne vā kathaṃ nā­sa­ttva­ni­ṣe­dhaḥ ? TBV-SD 106,23i­tya­yu­kta­mu­kta­mu­ddyo­ta­ka­re­ṇa — “­go­tva­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t prāg na gauḥ, nā­pya­gauḥ­, go­tva­yo­gā­d gauḥ” TBV-SD 106,24 iti | api ca, sa­ma­vā­yā­d yadi pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ sattvam sa­ma­vā­ya­sya kutaḥ sa­ttva­mi­ti TBV-SD 106,25va­kta­vya­m | yadi a­pa­ra­sa­ma­vā­yā­t­, a­na­va­sthā | atha svata eva sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­ttva­m­, pa­dā­rthā­nā­ma­pi TBV-SD 106,26tat svata e­vā­stu­, pu­na­ra­pi vyarthaṃ sa­ttā­sa­ma­vā­ya­ka­lpa­na­m | atha yadi nāma sa­ma­vā­ya­sya svataḥ sa­ttva­mi­ti TBV-SD 106,27rūpam ka­tha­ma­nya­pa­dā­rthā­nā­ma­pi tadeva rū­pa­mi­ti sa­ce­ta­sā vaktuṃ yuktam ? nahi la­va­ṇa­sya svato la­va­ṇa­tve TBV-SD 106,28sū­pā­de­ra­pi ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇa tad bha­va­ti­, a­sa­de­ta­t­; ya­to­'­dhya­kṣa­taḥ siddhe pa­dā­rtha­sva­bhā­ve yu­jye­tai­ta­d TBV-SD 106,29va­ktu­m­; na ca sa­ma­vā­yā­deḥ sva­rū­pa­taḥ sattvam a­nya­pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ tu tatsa­dbhā­vā­t sa­ttva­mi­tya­dhya­kṣā­t siddham | TBV-SD 106,30api ca, ayaṃ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ kiṃ sa­ma­vā­yi­noḥ pa­ri­ka­lpya­te­, u­tā­sa­ma­vā­yi­no­ri­ti vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m | TBV-SD 106,31tatra ya­dya­sa­ma­vā­yi­no­ri­ti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; ghaṭa — pa­ṭa­yo­ra­tya­nta­bhi­nna­yo­sta­tpra­sa­ṅgā­t | na cā­sa­ma­vā- TBV-SD 106,32yi­no­rbhi­nna­sa­ma­vā­ye­na sa­ma­vā­yi­tvaṃ ta­da­bhi­nnaṃ vidhātuṃ śa­kya­m­, vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­se­na tābhyāṃ tasya bheda- TBV-SD 106,33pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nāpi bhi­nna­m­, ta­tka­ra­ṇe tayoḥ ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­; bhi­nna­syo­pa­kā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇa tadayo- TBV-SD 106,34gāt | u­pa­kā­re­'­pi ta­dbhi­nna­sa­ma­vā­yi­tva­ka­ra­ṇe pu­na­ra­pi ta­yo­ra­sa­ma­vā­yi­tva­m­; a­nyā­nyo­pa­kā­ra­ka­ra­ṇe TBV-SD 106,35tva­na­va­sthā | svata eva tu sa­ma­vā­yi­noḥ kiṃ sa­ma­vā­ye­na ta­ddhe­tu­nā pa­ri­ka­lpi­te­na ? atha sa­ma­vā­ye­na TBV-SD 106,36ta­yo­sta­dvya­va­hā­raḥ kri­ya­te­, nanu yadi sa­ma­vā­yi­noḥ svarūpaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­ra­sta­dā tata eva tadvya- TBV-SD 106,37va­hā­ra­syā­pi si­ddhe­rvya­rtha­me­va tadarthaṃ ta­tpa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m | TBV-SD 106,38atha pra­tya­kṣa­pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­t sa­ma­vā­ya­sya evaṃ vi­ka­lpa­na­ma­yu­kta­m­, ta­da­sa­t­; yadi hi ta­tsi­ddha­tvaṃ TBV-SD 107,01tasya syāt tadā yu­kta­me­ta­t­, na ca pra­tya­kṣa­pra­mā­ṇe ta­tsva­rū­pā­va­bhā­saḥ — nahi ta­dā­tmā­, jñānam tatsama- TBV-SD 107,02vā­ya­śce­ti tri­ta­ya­mi­ndri­ya­jā­dhya­kṣa­go­ca­raḥ­, nāpi sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­dhya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, tasya bha­va­tā­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | TBV-SD 107,03nā­pye­kā­rtha­sa­ma­ve­tā­na­nta­ra­ma­no­'­dhya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, tasya prāgeva niṣiddhatvāt | na ca bā­hye­ṣva­pi ghaṭa — rūpā- TBV-SD 107,04di­ṣva­rthe­ṣu ‘ayaṃ ghaṭaḥ, ete ca ta­tsa­ma­ve­tā rū­pā­da­yaḥ­, ayaṃ ca ta­da­nta­rā­la­va­rttī bhinnaḥ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­’ iti TBV-SD 107,05tri­ta­ya­ma­dhya­kṣa­pra­tī­tau vi­bhi­nna­sva­rū­paṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti | ta­tpra­ti­bhā­ne vā dravya — guṇa — sa­ma­vā­yā­nā­ma­dhya­kṣa­si- TBV-SD 107,06ddhatvād vi­bhi­nna­sva­rū­pa­ta­yā na gu­ṇa­gu­ṇi­bhā­ve sa­ma­vā­ye vā ka­sya­ci­d vivādaḥ syāt, nāpyekatvavi- TBV-SD 107,07bhramo ghaṭa — rū­pā­dī­nā­m­, tataśca ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rthaṃ śā­stra­pra­ṇa­ya­na­ma­pā­rtha­kaṃ syāt | nanu yathā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa TBV-SD 107,08pra­ti­pa­nne­'­pya­ne­kā­nte jai­ne­na­, sva­la­kṣa­ṇe vā bauddhena sva­du­rā­ga­mā­hi­ta­vā­sa­nā­ba­lā­llo­ka­sya tena ta­da­pra­ti- TBV-SD 107,09pa­nna­tā­vi­bhra­maḥ ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­rthaṃ ca śā­stra­pra­ṇa­ya­na­m ta­thā­'­trā­pi syāditi tarhi ta­thā­vi­dha­śā­stra­ra­hi­tā- TBV-SD 107,10nā­ma­ba­lā — bā­lā­dī­nāṃ na sa­ma­vā­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­tā­vi­bhra­ma iti teṣāṃ ‘śuklaḥ paṭaḥ’ iti pra­tī­ti­rna syāt, api TBV-SD 107,11tu ‘ayaṃ paṭaḥ, ete śu­klā­da­yo guṇāḥ, ayaṃ ca ta­da­nta­rā­la­va­rttī aparaḥ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­’ iti pratītiḥ syāt | TBV-SD 107,12atha sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sū­kṣma­tvā­t pra­tya­kṣa­tve­'­pya­nu­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­t ta­tra­stha­tve­na rū­pā­dī­nā­mu­pa­cā­rā­t ‘śuklaḥ TBV-SD 107,13paṭaḥ’ iti pratipattiḥ syāt, nai­ta­t­; evaṃ da­ṇḍe­'­pi ‘­pu­ru­ṣaḥ­’ iti pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt | u­pa­cā­rā­cce­yaṃ TBV-SD 107,14pra­ti­pa­tti­ru­pa­jā­ya­mā­nā skha­la­drū­pā syād vāhīke go­bu­ddhi­va­t | na ca ‘­sa­ma­ve­ta­mi­daṃ vastu atra’ iti TBV-SD 107,15pra­ti­pa­ttau vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhū­taḥ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, ba­hi­ṣpra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­rū­pā­di­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa TBV-SD 107,16a­nta­ścā­bhi­ja­lpa­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pa­ra­sya va­rṇā­kṛ­tya­kṣa­rā­kā­ra­śū­nya­sya grā­hyā­kā­ra­tāṃ bi­bhrā­ṇa­sya bahiḥ sa­ma­vā­ya- TBV-SD 107,17sva­rū­pa­syā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | va­rṇā­dyā­kā­ra­ra­hi­taṃ ca paraiḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­sva­rū­pa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | na ca ta­tka­lpa­nā- TBV-SD 107,18bu­ddhā­va­pi pra­ti­bhā­ti | na cā­nyā­dṛ­śaḥ pra­ti­bhā­so­'­nyā­dṛ­kṣa­syā­rtha­sya vya­va­sthā­pa­kaḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tanna TBV-SD 107,19sa­ma­vā­yo­'­dhya­kṣa­pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­raḥ | TBV-SD 107,20yastvāha — “­ni­tyā­nu­me­ya­tvā­t sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­nu­mā­na­go­ca­ra­tā­, te­nā­ya­ma­do­ṣa iti | ta­ccā­nu­mā­na­m — TBV-SD 107,21‘iha tantuṣu paṭaḥ’ iti bu­ddhi­sta­ntu — pa­ṭa­vya­ti­ri­kta­saṃ­ba­ndha­pū­rvi­kā­, ‘­i­ha­’ iti bu­ddhi­tvā­t­, iha kaṃ­sa­pā­tryāṃ TBV-SD 107,22ja­la­bu­ddhi­va­t­” i­tye­ta­t­, so­'­pya­yu­kta­vā­dī­; ‘­sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­nya­sya vā pa­dā­rtha­sya nityaika- TBV-SD 107,23rūpasya kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t kva­ci­da­pi­’ iti pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | na ca ‘­ta­ntu­ṣu paṭaḥ, śṛṅge gauḥ, TBV-SD 107,24śākhāyāṃ vṛkṣaḥ’ iti laukikī pra­tī­ti­ra­sti­, ‘paṭe ta­nta­vaḥ­, gavi śṛ­ṅga­m­, vṛkṣe śākhā’ i­tyā­kā­re­ṇa TBV-SD 107,25pra­tī­tyu­tpa­tteḥ saṃ­ve­da­nā­t­, tasyāśca sa­ma­vā­ya­ni­ba­ndha­na­tve ta­ntvā­dī­nāṃ pa­ṭā­dyā­ra­bdha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | TBV-SD 107,26kiṃca, sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­ma­vā­yi­bhi­ra­na­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhe tasya tatra “saṃbaddha­bu­ddhi­ja­na­naṃ teṣāṃ saṃbandha eva TBV-SD 107,27ca” iti ca na yu­kta­m­, na hi daṇḍa — pu­ru­ṣa­yoḥ saṃyogaḥ sahya — vi­ndhyā­bhyā­ma­na­bhi­saṃ­ba- TBV-SD 107,28ndhya­mā­na­sta­tra saṃ­ba­ndha­bu­ddhi­he­tuḥ tatsaṃbandho vā | tai­sta­da­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhe vā svataḥ dravya — guṇa — karmaṇāṃ TBV-SD 107,29svādhāraiḥ svataḥ saṃbandhaḥ kiṃ na syāt yataḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­'­'­na­rtha­kya­ma­śru­vī­ta ? ‘iha samavā- TBV-SD 107,30yiṣu sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­’ iti ca bu­ddhi­ra­pa­ra­ni­mi­tti­kā pra­kṛ­ta­sya he­to­ra­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvaṃ kathaṃ na sā­dha­ye­t TBV-SD 107,31sva­ta­sta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ? sa­ma­vā­yā­nta­re­ṇa tasya ta­da­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhe­'­na­va­sthā­la­tā ga­ga­na­ta­lā­va­la­mbi­nī TBV-SD 107,32pra­sa­jye­ta | vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­ba­ndha­ba­lā­t tasya ta­da­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhe tasyāpi taiḥ saṃ­ba­ndho­'­pa­ra- TBV-SD 107,33vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇa­saṃ­ba­ndha­ba­lā­d yadi sai­vā­na­va­sthā | sa­ma­vā­ya­ba­lā­t tasya ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhe TBV-SD 107,34vya­kta­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | sva­ta­stai­sta­syā­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhe bu­ddhyā­dī­nā­ma­pi svata eva svādhāraiḥ saṃbandho TBV-SD 107,35bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti vyarthaṃ saṃ­ba­ndha­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m | tanna sa­ma­vā­yaḥ ka­sya­ci­t pra­mā­ṇa­sya gocaraḥ | pu­na­ra­pi cainaṃ TBV-SD 107,36ya­thā­sthā­naṃ ni­ṣe­tsyā­ma iti āstāṃ tāvat | TBV-SD 107,37tadevaṃ bu­ddhe­sta­dā­tma­no vya­ti­re­ke saṃ­ba­ndhā­si­ddhe­rma­tu­ba­rthā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ | TBV-SD 107,38atha a­vya­ti­ri­ktā ta­dā­tma­na­sta­dbu­ddhi­sta­thā­'­pi ta­da­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, na hi tadeva tenaiva tadvad bhavati TBV-SD 107,39kiṃca, ta­dā­tma­na­sta­dbu­ddhe­ra­vya­ti­re­ke yadi ta­dā­tma­ni ta­dbu­ddhe­ra­nu­pra­ve­śa­sta­dā bu­ddhe­ra­bhā­vā­d bu­ddhi­vi­ka­lo TBV-SD 107,40ga­ga­nā­di­va­d ja­ḍa­sva­rū­pa­sta­dā­tmā kathaṃ ja­ga­tsra­ṣṭā syāt ? bu­ddhyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­ga­ṇa­vai­ka­lye ca tadā- TBV-SD 107,41tma­no­'­sma­dā­dyā­tma­no­'­pyā­tma­tve­na ta­dvai­ka­lyā­d mu­ktā­tma­na iva saṃ­sā­ri­tvaṃ na syāt, navānāṃ viśeṣa- TBV-SD 107,42gu­ṇā­nā­mā­tya­nti­ka­kṣa­yo­pe­ta­syā­tma­no mu­kta­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t tasya cā­sma­dā­dyā­tma­sva­pi sa­mā­na­tvā­t TBV-SD 108,01bha­va­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me­na | atha ā­tma­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi tadātmā a­sma­dā­dyā­tma­bhyo vi­śi­ṣṭo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tarhi TBV-SD 108,02kā­rya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi gha­ṭā­di­kā­rye­bhyaḥ sthā­va­rā­di­kā­rya­ma­kartṛ­ka­tve­na viśiṣṭaṃ kiṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ? TBV-SD 108,03tathā ca na kā­rya­tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇo he­tu­ra­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ka­rtṛ­kaiḥ sthā­va­rā­di­bhi­ra­vya­bhi­cā­rī syāt | atha TBV-SD 108,04tadbuddhau ta­dā­tma­no­'­nu­pra­ve­śa­sta­dā bu­ddhi­mā­tra­mā­dhā­ra­śū­nya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaṃ bhavati | tathā cā­sma­dā­di­bu­ddhe- TBV-SD 108,05rapi ta­dva­dā­dhā­ra­vi­ka­la­tve­na ma­tu­ba­rthā­saṃ­bha­vā­d gha­ṭā­dā­va­pi bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t sādhya- TBV-SD 108,06vikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | atha a­sma­dā­di­bu­ddhi­bhyo buddhitve sa­mā­ne­'­pi ta­dbu­ddhe­re­vā­nā­śri­ta­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo TBV-SD 108,07vi­śe­ṣo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tarhi gha­ṭā­di­kā­rye­bhyaḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­di­kā­rya­sya kāryatve sa­mā­ne­'­pi a­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva- TBV-SD 108,08lakṣaṇo vi­śe­ṣo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya iti pu­na­ra­pi kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo he­tu­stai­re­va vya­bhi­cā­rī | TBV-SD 108,09kiṃca, asau tadbuddhiḥ kṣa­ṇi­kā­, a­kṣa­ṇi­kā vā iti va­kta­vya­m | yadi kṣa­ṇi­ke­ti pakṣaḥ, TBV-SD 108,10ta­dā­'­'­tmā­naṃ sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, ātma — ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­gaṃ cā­'­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­ccha­rī­rā­di­kaṃ ca TBV-SD 108,11ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇa kathaṃ dvi­tī­ya­kṣa­ṇe tasyā utpattiḥ ? ta­da­nu­tpa­ttau ca a­ce­ta­na­syā­ṇvā­de­śce­ta­nā­na- TBV-SD 108,12dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya kathaṃ bhū­dha­rā­di­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇe pravṛttiḥ vā­syā­de­ri­vā­ce­ta­na­sya ce­ta­nā­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya pra­vṛ­ttya­na­bhyu- TBV-SD 108,13pa­ga­mā­t ? ta­ta­śce­dā­nīṃ bhū­ru­hā­dī­nā­ma­nu­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t kā­rya­śū­nyaṃ jagat syāt | atha sa­ma­vā­yyā­di- TBV-SD 108,14kā­ra­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi ta­dbu­ddhe­ra­sma­dā­di­bu­ddhi­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­du­tpa­tti­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; nanvevaṃ gha­ṭā­di­kā­rya­vai­la­kṣa­ṇyaṃ TBV-SD 108,15bhū­dha­rā­di­kā­rya­sya kiṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te iti tadeva codyam | kiṃca, ya­dī­śa­bu­ddhiḥ sa­ma­vā­yyā­di­kā­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 108,16ni­ra­pe­kṣai­vo­tpa­tti­mā­sā­da­ya­ti tarhi mu­ktā­nā­ma­pyā­na­ndā­di­kaṃ śa­rī­rā­di­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇā­di­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pyu- TBV-SD 108,17tpatsyate iti na buddhi — su­khā­di­vi­ka­laṃ ja­ḍā­tma­sva­rū­paṃ muktiḥ syāt | TBV-SD 108,18atha a­kṣa­ṇi­kā ta­dbu­ddhiḥ­; na­nve­va­ma­sma­dā­di­bu­ddhi­ra­pya­kṣa­ṇi­kā kiṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ? atha TBV-SD 108,19pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ro­dhā­nnā­sma­dā­di­bu­ddhi­ra­kṣa­ṇi­kā tarhi ta­dvi­ro­dhā­de­va a­kṛ­ṣṭo­tpa­tti­ṣu sthā­va­re­ṣu kāryatvaṃ TBV-SD 108,20bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­kaṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m | a­thā­sma­dā­di­bu­ddheḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­sā­dha­ka­ma­nu­mā­na­ma­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā- TBV-SD 108,21bhyu­pa­ga­ma­bā­dha­kaṃ pra­va­rtta­te na pu­na­ra­kṛ­ṣṭo­tpa­tti­ṣu sthā­va­re­ṣu­, kiṃ pu­na­sta­da­nu­mā­na­m ? atha kṣaṇikā buddhiḥ, TBV-SD 108,22a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sati vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, śa­bda­va­t i­tye­ta­t | nanu yathā a­syā­nu­mā­na­syā- TBV-SD 108,23sma­dā­di­bu­ddhya­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­bā­dha­ka­sya saṃ­bha­va­sta­thā­'­kṛ­ṣṭo­tpa­tti­ṣu sthā­va­re­ṣu ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tvā­bhyu- TBV-SD 108,24pa­ga­ma­bā­dha­ka­sya tasya saṃbhavaḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­ta iti nātra vastuni bha­va­tau­tsu­kya­mā­sthe­ya­m | yathā ca TBV-SD 108,25bu­ddhi­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­nu­mā­na­syā­ne­ka­do­ṣa­du­ṣṭa­tvaṃ tathā śabdasya pau­dga­li­ka­tva­vi­cā­ra­ṇā­yāṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­ta TBV-SD 108,26i­tye­ta­da­pyā­stāṃ tāvat | yathā vā bu­ddhi­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi ī­śā­'­sma­dā­di­bu­ddhyo­ra­ya­ma­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva — kṣaṇi- TBV-SD 108,27ka­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo vi­śe­ṣa­sta­thā bhūruha — gha­ṭā­di­kā­rya­yo­ra­pya­ka­rtṛ — ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo viśeṣaḥ kiṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga- TBV-SD 108,28myate ? iti pu­na­ra­pi tadeva dūṣaṇaṃ kā­rya­tvā­de­rhe­to­ra­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhye | tadevaṃ TBV-SD 108,29bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tva­la­kṣa­ṇe sādhye ma­tu­ba­rthā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­nvā­dī­nā­ma­ne­ka­dhā pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhā­saṃ­bha­vā­cca TBV-SD 108,30śā­stra­vyā­khyā­nā­di­li­ṅgā­nu­mī­ya­mā­na­pā­ṇḍi­tya­gu­ṇa­sya de­va­da­tta­sye­va mū­rkha­tva­la­kṣa­ṇe sā­dhye­'­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi- TBV-SD 108,31ta­ka­rma­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra­pra­yu­kta­sya kā­rya­tvā­de­rhe­toḥ kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tve­na ta­tpu­tra­tvā­de­ri­vā­ga­ma­ka­tva­m TBV-SD 108,32a­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­tvaṃ vā pa­kṣa­sye­ti sthitam | TBV-SD 108,33tathā, ‘­kā­rya­tvā­t­’ iti he­tu­ra­pya­si­ddhaḥ | ­ta­thā­hi — kimidaṃ ta­nvā­dī­nāṃ kā­rya­tva­m — prā­ga­sa­taḥ TBV-SD 108,34sva­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ sa­ttā­sa­ma­vā­yo veti cet, kutaḥ prāgiti ? kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­yā­di­ti cet; nanu TBV-SD 108,35ta­tsa­ma­vā­ya­sa­ma­ye prāgiva sva­rū­pa­sa­ttva­vai­dhu­rye ‘­prā­k­’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­na­rtha­ka­m­, sati saṃbhave vya­bhi­cā­re ca TBV-SD 108,36vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­mu­pā­dī­ya­mā­na­ma­rtha­va­d bha­va­ti­; atra tu vya­bhi­cā­ra eva, na saṃbhavaḥ | tathāhi — yadi kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma- TBV-SD 108,37vā­ya­sa­ma­ye sva­rū­pe­ṇa sad bhavati tanvādi tadā tatkāla iva tasya prāgapi sattve kāryatvaṃ na syāditi TBV-SD 108,38vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­mu­pā­dī­ya­te ‘­prā­ga­sa­taḥ­’ iti | yadā punaḥ prāgiva kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­ya­ve­lā­yā­ma­pi sva­rū­pa­sa­ttva­vi­ka- TBV-SD 108,39latā tadā ‘­prā­k­’­ti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ na ka­ñci­da­rthaṃ pu­ṣṇā­ti­, ‘­a­sa­taḥ­’ i­tye­vā­stu | TBV-SD 108,40na cāsataḥ kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­yo­'­pi yuktaḥ, śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇā­de­ra­pi ta­tpra­sa­ṅgā­t | tasya kā­ra­ṇa­vi­ra­hā­nna TBV-SD 108,41ta­tpra­sa­ṅga iti cet, kuta etat ? a­sa­ttvā­t­, tanu — ka­ra­ṇā­de­ra­pi ta­dva­da­sa­ttve kiṃ kṛ­to­'­yaṃ vibhāgaḥ — TBV-SD 108,42asya kā­ra­ṇa­ma­sti na śa­śa­śṛ­ṅgā­de­ri­ti ? tanvādeḥ kā­ra­ṇa­mu­pa­la­bhya­te ne­ta­ra­sye­tya­pi no­tta­ra­m­, yataḥ TBV-SD 109,01kārya — kā­ra­ṇa­yo­ru­pa­la­mbhe sati etat syāt ‘­i­da­ma­sya kā­ra­ṇa­m kāryaṃ ce­da­ma­sya­’ iti | na ca parasya TBV-SD 109,02ta­du­pa­la­mbhaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ­, u­pa­la­mbha­kā­ra­ṇa­mu­pa­la­mbha­vi­ṣa­ya iti nai­yā­yi­kā­nāṃ matam — “­a­rtha­va­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­” TBV-SD 109,03 ityatra bhāṣye “­pra­mā­tṛ — pra­me­yā­bhyā­ma­rthā­nta­ra­ma­vya­pa­de­śyā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­vya- TBV-SD 109,04va­sā­yā­tma­ka­jñā­ne ka­rtta­vye­'­rthaḥ sa­ha­kā­rī vidyate yasya tad a­rtha­va­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­” iti TBV-SD 109,05vyā­khyā­nā­t | na cā­ja­na­kaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­, ‘saha ka­ro­tī­ti sa­ha­kā­ri­’ iti vyutpatteḥ | na cāsat śa­śa­vi­ṣā- TBV-SD 109,06ṇasamaṃ jñā­na­syā­nya­sya vā kā­ra­ṇa­m­, vi­ro­dhā­t | api ca, i­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣā­t pratyakṣaṃ jñā­na­mu­tpa­tti- TBV-SD 109,07mat, kārya — kā­ra­ṇā­di­nā ca i­ndri­ya­sa­nni­ka­rṣaḥ saṃ­yo­gaḥ­, so'pi kathaṃ te­nā­sa­tā janyate iti cintyam | TBV-SD 109,08saṃ­yo­gā­bhā­ve ca rū­pā­di­ne­ndri­ya­sya saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, rū­pa­tvā­di­nā tu saṃ­yu­kta­sa­ma­ve­ta­sa­ma­vā­ya iti sarvaṃ TBV-SD 109,09du­rgha­ṭa­m | etena dra­vya­tvā­di­sā­mā­nya­saṃ­ba­ndho­'­pi tasya ni­rū­pi­taḥ | tanna ta­nvā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­ma­dhya­kṣa­m | ata TBV-SD 109,10eva nā­nu­mā­na­ma­pi | tadevaṃ kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇā­di­va­t kārya — kā­ra­ṇā­de­ra­nu­pa­la­mbhā­nna yu­kta­me­ta­t — śa­rī­rā­deḥ TBV-SD 109,11kā­ra­ṇa­ma­sti­, na śa­śa­śṛ­ṅgā­de­ri­ti | TBV-SD 109,12yadi pu­na­sta­nu — ka­ra­ṇā­diḥ san va­ndhyā­su­tā­di­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇe­ti matiḥ, tatra kutaḥ sa eva san ? TBV-SD 109,13kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­yā­t­, so'pi kutaḥ ? sa­ttvā­t­, a­nyo­'­nya­saṃ­śra­yaḥ — ta­tsa­ma­vā­yā­t sattvam ataśca TBV-SD 109,14ta­tsa­ma­vā­ya iti | prā­ga­sa­taḥ sa­ttā­sa­ma­vā­yā­t sa eva sanniti cet, kutaḥ prāk ? sa­ttā­sa­ma­vā­yā­t­; TBV-SD 109,15nanu ta­tsa­ma­vā­ya­kā­le prāgiva sva­rū­pa­sa­ttva­vi­ra­he ‘­prā­g­’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­na­rtha­ka­mi­tyādi sarvaṃ va­kta­vya­m | TBV-SD 109,16a­sa­ta­śca sa­ttā­sa­ma­vā­ye kha­ra­śṛ­ṅgā­de­ra­pi saṃ­bha­ve­t a­vi­śe­ṣā­t | ‘­prā­g­’ iti ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ śa­śa­śṛ­ṅgā­di- TBV-SD 109,17vya­va­cche­dā­rthaṃ pa­re­ṇo­kta­m­, sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndha­sa­ma­ye ca tanvādeḥ sva­rū­pa­sa­ttvā­bhā­ve kastato viśeṣaḥ ? a­ya­ma­sti TBV-SD 109,18viśeṣaḥ — kū­rma­ro­mā­di­ka­ma­tya­ntā­sa­t­, i­ta­ra­t punaḥ svayaṃ na sat nā­pya­sa­t­; ata eva sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t TBV-SD 109,19‘­ta­de­va sat’ i­tyu­cya­ta iti, ta­de­ta­jja­ḍā­tma­no bhavataḥ ko'nyo bhāṣate | tathāhi — ‘na sat’ i­ti­va­ca­nā­t TBV-SD 109,20tasya sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t prā­ga­bhā­va uktaḥ, sa­tpra­ti­ṣe­dha­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­da­sya | ‘­nā­pya­sa­t­’ i­tya­bhi­dhā­nā­d bhāvaḥ, TBV-SD 109,21a­sa­ttva­ni­ṣe­dha­rū­pa­tvā­d bhāvasya rū­pā­nta­rā­bhā­vā­t | tathaiva vai­yā­ka­ra­ṇā­nāṃ nyāyaḥ — “dvau pra­ti­ṣe­dhau pra­kṛ­ta­ma­rthaṃ TBV-SD 109,22ga­ma­ya­taḥ­” iti, ka­tha­ma­nya­thā ‘nedaṃ ni­rā­tma­kaṃ jī­va­ccha­rī­ra­m­, prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttvā­t­’ ityatra TBV-SD 109,23nai­rā­tmya­ni­ṣe­dhaḥ sātmakaḥ sidhyet ? TBV-SD 109,24atra kecit bruvate — “naivaṃ prayogaḥ kri­ya­te­'­pi tu ‘­sā­tma­kaṃ jī­va­ccha­rī­ra­m­, prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttvā­t­’­” TBV-SD 109,25iti | tai­ra­pye­vaṃ prayogaṃ kurvadbhiḥ sā­tma­ka­tvā­bhā­vo ni­ya­me­na prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttvā­bhā­ve­na vyā­pto­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ — TBV-SD 109,26anyathā vya­bhi­cā­rā­śa­ṅkā na ni­va­rtte­ta — ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me ce­da­ma­va­śyaṃ va­kta­vya­m — jī­va­ccha­rī­re prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttvaṃ TBV-SD 109,27pra­tī­ya­mā­naṃ svābhāvaṃ ni­va­rtta­ya­ti­, sa ca ni­va­rtta­mā­naḥ svavyāpyaṃ sā­tma­ka­tvā­bhā­va­mā­dā­ya ni­va­rtta­te­, TBV-SD 109,28i­ta­ra­thā tenāsau vyāpto na syāt | ya­smi­nni­va­rtta­mā­ne yanna ni­va­rtta­te na tena tad vyā­pta­m­, yathā ni­va­rtta­mā- TBV-SD 109,29ne'pi pradīpe a­ni­va­rtta­mā­naḥ pa­ṭā­di­rna tena vyāptaḥ, na ni­va­rtta­te ca prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttvā­bhā­ve ni­va­rtta­mā­ne­'­pi TBV-SD 109,30sā­tma­ka­tvā­bhā­va iti | ni­va­rtta­te iti cet, ta­nni­vṛ­ttā­va­pi yadi sā­tma­ka­tvaṃ na sidhyati na tarhi tada- TBV-SD 109,31bhāvo ni­va­rtta­te­, sā­tma­ka­tvā­bhā­vā­bhā­ve­'­pi ta­da­bhā­va­sya ta­da­va­stha­tvā­t | si­dhya­tī­ti cet, ā­yā­ta­mi­da­m — TBV-SD 109,32“dvau pra­ti­ṣe­dhau pra­kṛ­ta­ma­rthaṃ ga­ma­ya­taḥ­” iti | tathā ce­da­ma­pi yuktam — ‘nedaṃ ni­rā­tma­kaṃ jīva- TBV-SD 109,33ccha­rī­ra­m­, prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttvā­t­’ iti | TBV-SD 109,34anye tu manyante — “­a­nya­tra dṛṣṭo dharmaḥ kva­ci­ddha­rmi­ṇi vi­dhī­ya­te­, ni­ṣi­dhya­te ca” TBV-SD 109,35iti va­ca­nā­t kevalaṃ ghaṭādau nai­rā­tmya­ma­prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttve­na vyāptaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, tadeva ni­ṣi­dhya­te jī­va­ccha­rī­re­'­prā- TBV-SD 109,36ṇā­di­ma­ttvā­bhā­ve­na­, na punaḥ sā­tma­ka­tvaṃ vi­dhī­ya­te­; ta­syā­nya­trā­da­rśa­nā­t­” iti | teṣāṃ ghaṭādau nairātmyaṃ TBV-SD 109,37pra­ti­pa­nnaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te iti bhavatu sū­kta­m­, tathāpi ta­nni­ṣe­dha­sā­ma­rthyā­d yadi jī­va­ccha­rī­re sā­tma­ka­tvaṃ na TBV-SD 109,38syāt na tarhi tatra ta­nni­ṣe­dhaḥ — yadā hi nai­rā­tmya­ni­ṣe­dho na sātmakaḥ — kintu ya­thā­'­'­tma­no­'­bhā­vo TBV-SD 109,39nairātmyaṃ ta­thā­'­syā­'­bhā­vo­'­pi tu­ccha­rū­paḥ ā­tma­no­'­nya­tvā­d bha­ṅgya­nta­re­ṇa nai­rā­tmya­me­va­, pu­na­sta­nni­ṣe­ddha­vya­m­, TBV-SD 109,40pu­na­ra­pi ta­nni­ṣe­dha­stu­ccha­rū­po nai­rā­tmya­mi­tya­pa­ra­sta­nni­ṣe­dho mṛgyaḥ, tathā ca sati a­na­va­sthā­nā­nna nairātmya- TBV-SD 109,41niṣedhaḥ | kiṃca, yadi nāma ghaṭādau nai­rā­tmya­mu­pa­la­bdhaṃ ki­mi­tya­nya­tra ni­ṣi­dhya­te ? i­ta­ra­thā de­va­da­tte pāṇḍi- TBV-SD 109,42tya­mu­pa­la­bdhaṃ ya­jña­da­ttā­dau ni­ṣi­dhye­ta | tatra prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttva­da­rśa­nā­di­ti cet, yu­kta­me­ta­d yadi prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttvaṃ TBV-SD 109,43nai­rā­tmya­vi­ru­ddhaṃ syād a­gni­ri­va śī­ta­vi­ru­ddhaḥ­, na cai­va­m­; anyathā sa­rva­ma­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhaṃ bhavet | prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttve­na TBV-SD 110,01svābhāvo nai­rā­tmya­vyā­pa­ko vi­ru­ddhaḥ­, tataḥ prā­ṇā­di­ma­ttva­bhā­vā­t ta­da­bhā­vo ni­va­rtta­te­, va­hni­bhā­vā­di­va TBV-SD 110,02śī­ta­m­, sa ca ni­va­rtta­mā­naḥ svavyāpyaṃ nai­rā­tmya­mā­dā­ya ni­va­rtta­te­, yathā dhū­mā­bhā­vaḥ pā­va­kā­bhā­va­mi­ti | TBV-SD 110,03darttama­tro­tta­ra­m — yadi nai­rā­tmyā­bhā­vaḥ sātmako na bhavet ta­da­va­sthaṃ nai­rā­tmya­mi­ti | bhavatu tarhi nairātmya- TBV-SD 110,04niṣedhaḥ sā­tma­kaḥ­, tathā sati ‘­sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t prāk tanvādirnā sat’ iti vacanāt tadā TBV-SD 110,05tasya sa­ttva­mu­kta­m­, ‘na sat’ i­tya­bhi­dhā­nā­da­sa­ttva­mi­ti virodhaḥ | ta­to­'­sa­de­va ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­ti na TBV-SD 110,06va­ndhyā­su­tā­de­sta­nu — ka­ra­ṇā­de­rvi­śe­ṣaḥ | bha­va­tve­vaṃ tathāpi ta­nvā­de­re­va sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t sattvam na kha­ra­śṛ­ṅgā­deḥ TBV-SD 110,07ta­thā­da­rśa­nā­di­ti cet, uktamatra ta­thā­da­rśa­no­pā­yā­bhā­vā­di­ti | TBV-SD 110,09api ca, sa­ttā­'­pi yadi asatī kathaṃ tato va­ndhyā­su­tā­de­ri­vā­pa­ra­sya sattvam ? satī ced yadi TBV-SD 110,10a­nya­sa­ttā­taḥ­, a­na­va­sthā | sva­ta­śce­t­, pa­dā­rthā­nā­ma­pi svata eva sattvaṃ syāditi vyarthaṃ ta­tpa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m | TBV-SD 110,11kiñca, yadi svata eva sattā satī u­pe­ya­te tadā pramāṇaṃ va­kta­vya­m | atha svataḥ sattā satī — ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhā­t TBV-SD 110,12ta­nvā­dī­nāṃ sa­ttvā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ — ta­rhya­nyo­nya­saṃ­śra­yaḥ — ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhā­t ta­nvā­di­sa­ttve siddhe sa­ttā­sa­ttva- TBV-SD 110,13siddhiḥ, ta­ta­sta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhā­t ta­nvā­di­sa­ttva­si­ddhi­ri­ti vya­kta­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | atha sattā svataḥ satī, TBV-SD 110,14sa­da­bhi­dhā­na­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t­, a­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nyā­di­va­t­; na; dra­vyā­di­nā vya­bhi­cā­raḥ — dra­vyā­di­ra­pi TBV-SD 110,15‘sad dra­vya­m­, san guṇaḥ, sat karma’ ityevaṃ sa­da­bhi­dhā­na­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­yo bha­va­ti­, na cāsau pareṇa svataḥ TBV-SD 110,16sa­nna­bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ sa­ttā­pra­ka­lpa­na­vai­pha­lya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na ca dravyādau ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ pa­rā­pe­kṣaṃ na sa­ttā­yā­mi­ti TBV-SD 110,17vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, ta­syā­ma­pi ta­da­pe­kṣa­tva­saṃ­bha­vā­t | atha tatra tasya ta­da­pe­kṣa­tve kiṃ ta­da­pa­ra­mi­ti va­kta­vya­m­; TBV-SD 110,18na­nve­ta­d dra­vyā­dā­va­pi sa­mā­na­m | tatra satteti cet, atrāpi dra­vyā­di­ka­m iti tulyam — yathaiva hi TBV-SD 110,19sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t dra­vyā­di­kaṃ sat na svataḥ tathā dra­vyā­di­sva­rū­pa­sa­ttva­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t sattā satī na svataḥ | TBV-SD 110,20dravyādeḥ sva­rū­pa­sa­ttvaṃ nāsti te­nā­ya­ma­do­ṣaḥ­, ta­da­sti­tve ko doṣa iti vācyam | nanu tasyā TBV-SD 110,21svataḥ sa­ttve­'­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nyā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgo doṣaḥ, nanu sva­to­'­sa­ttve kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇā­de­ri­va sutarāṃ tadabhāva- TBV-SD 110,22doṣaḥ | api ca, yo hi tatra sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhaṃ necchati sa ka­tha­ma­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nya­saṃ­ba­ndha­mi­cche­t ? na cātra TBV-SD 110,23pramāṇaṃ sva­to­'­sa­nto dra­vyā­da­yo nā­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nya­mi­ti | a­thai­ta­t — dra­vyā­da­yo na svataḥ santaḥ, TBV-SD 110,24a­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nya­va­ttvā­t­, yat punaḥ svataḥ sat na tad a­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nya­va­t­, yathā sāmānya — viśeṣa- TBV-SD 110,25sa­ma­vā­yā iti vya­ti­re­kī hetuḥ, nai­ta­t­; yadi hi dra­vyā­da­yo dharmiṇaḥ ku­ta­ści­t pra­tī­ti­go­ca­ra- TBV-SD 110,26cā­ri­ṇe­tsa­nto bhavanti sa ka­tha­ma­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nya­saṃ­ba­ndha­mi­cche­t ? na cātra pramāṇaṃ sva­to­'­sa­nto TBV-SD 110,27dra­vyā­da­yo nā­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nya­mi­ti | a­thai­ta­t — dra­vyā­da­yo na svataḥ sa­nto­'­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nya­va­ttvā­t­, TBV-SD 110,28yat punaḥ svataḥ sat na ta­da­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nya­va­t­, yathā sā­mā­nya­pra­tī­tiḥ sattvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ntī svata iti TBV-SD 110,29pratijñām ta­da­sa­ttva­vi­ṣayā­bā­dha­ne ceda cā­ri­ṇa­ssa­nto bhavanti tadā kathaṃ na ta­tpra­tī­tiḥ sva­ta­ssa­ttvaṃ TBV-SD 110,30sā­dha­ya­ntī ‘na sva­ta­ssa­nta­ste­’ iti pratijñāṃ ta­da­sa­ttva­vi­ṣa­yāṃ bādhate | na ceda ma­tro­tta­ra­m — na svataḥ TBV-SD 110,31santaste pra­tī­ti­vi­ṣa­yāḥ kintu sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhā­di­ti­, yato ‘na sva­ya­ma­sa­nta­sta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhā­t ta­dvi­ṣa­yā TBV-SD 110,32bha­va­nti­’ i­tyu­kta­m | kiṃca, dra­vyā­de­re­kā­nte­na yasya bhi­nnā­nya­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nyā­ni kathaṃ tasya tāni syuḥ TBV-SD 110,33ya­to­'­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nya­va­ttvā­di­ti hetuḥ siddhaḥ syāt ? atha tathāpi tasyāti, na; pa­ra­spa­ra­ma­pi TBV-SD 110,34syuriti sā­mā­nya­sa­ma­vā­yā­t pa­ri­śe­ṣa­va­t iti vai­dha­rmya­ni­da­rśa­na­ma- TBV-SD 110,35yuktam | yadi matam — dravyādau tāni sa­ma­ve­tā­ni ta­ta­sta­sya tāni na sā­mā­nyā­de­rvi­pa­rya­yā­di­ti­, tanna TBV-SD 110,36sa­mya­k­; ‘tatra sa­ma­ve­tā­ni­’ iti sa­ma­vā­ye­na saṃ­ba­ddhā­nī­ti ya­dya­rthaḥ­, sa na yuktaḥ; sa­ma­vā­ya­sya niṣiddha- TBV-SD 110,37tvā­nni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­cca | bhavatu vā sa­ma­vā­yaḥ tathāpi yatra dravye, guṇe, karmaṇi ca dra­vya­tva­m­, gu­ṇa­tva­m­, TBV-SD 110,38karmatvaṃ cā­'­vā­nta­ra­sā­mā­nyaṃ tatraiva pṛ­thi­vī­tvā­dī­ni­, rū­pa­tvā­dī­ni­, ga­ma­na­tvā­dī­ni ca ta­thā­vi­dhā­ni TBV-SD 110,39sā­mā­nyā­ni­, sa­ma­vā­yo­'­pi tatraiva sā­mā­nya­va­t tasya sa­rva­ga­ta­tvā­cca dra­vyā­di­va­da­nyo­nya­sa­ttā­nī­ti na TBV-SD 111,01dravyādeḥ svataḥ sa­ttva­bā­dha­na­mi­tyā­śa­ṅkā na ni­va­rtta­te — ‘kiṃ dra­vyā­di­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t sattā satī kiṃ vā tayā TBV-SD 111,02dra­vyā­di­kaṃ sat’ iti | tanna sattātaḥ tanvādeḥ sa­ttva­m­, tasyā e­vā­si­ddha­tvā­t | TBV-SD 111,03­sa­ttā­pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvā­t sattāyāḥ pratyakṣabā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na e­va­mu­pa­nya­sya­mā­na­sya prasaṅga- TBV-SD 111,04sā­dha­na­syā­na­va­kā­śaḥ | na ca dra­vya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­ve­lā­yāṃ pra­tya­kṣa­bu­ddhau pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­rū­pe­ṇa vya­kti­vi­ve­ke­na sattā na TBV-SD 111,05pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti śakyaṃ va­ktu­m­, a­nu­ga­tā­kā­ra­sya vyā­vṛ­ttā­kā­ra­sya ca pra­tya­kṣā­nu­bha­va­sya saṃ­ve­da­nā­t | na cānu- TBV-SD 111,06gata — vyā­vṛ­tta­va­stu­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa dvyākārā bu­ddhi­rgha­ṭa­te | na hi vi­ṣa­ya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa pra­tī­ti­ru­tpa­dya­te­, nī­lā­di­sva- TBV-SD 111,07la­kṣa­ṇa­pra­tī­te­ra­pi ta­thā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | atha tai­mi­ri­ka­sya bā­hyā­rtha­sa­nni­dhi­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi ke­śo­ṇḍu­kā­di­pra- TBV-SD 111,08tī­ti­ru­de­ti ta­thai­vā­nu­ga­ta­rū­pa­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi bhi­nna­va­stu­ṣva­nu­ga­tā­kā­rā bu­ddhi­ru­de­ṣya­tī­ti na tataḥ sa­ttā­vya­va­sthā­, TBV-SD 111,09ta­da­yu­kta­m­; tai­mi­ri­ka­pra­tī­tau hi pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­sya ke­śo­ṇḍu­kā­de­rbā­dha­ka — kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣa­pa­ri­jñā­nā­da­ta­ttva­m­; TBV-SD 111,10sa­ttā­da­rśa­ne tu na bā­dha­ka­pra­tya­yo­da­yaḥ nāpi kā­ra­ṇa­do­ṣa­pa­ri­jñā­na­mi­ti na ta­dgā­hi­ṇo vi­jñā­na­sya mi­thyā­tva­m | TBV-SD 111,11tathāhi — vi­bhi­nne­ṣva­pi ghaṭa — pa­ṭā­di­ṣva­rthe­ṣu ‘sat sat’ iti a­bhe­da­mu­lli­kha­ntī pra­tī­ti­ru­da­ya­mā­sā­da­ya­ti­; TBV-SD 111,12na cāsau kā­lā­nta­rā­dau vi­pa­rya­ya­mu­pa­ga­ccha­ntī la­kṣya­te­, sarvadā sarveṣāṃ ghaṭa — pa­ṭā­di­ṣu ‘sat sat’ iti TBV-SD 111,13vyāhṛteḥ | vya­va­hā­ra­mu­pa­ra­ca­ya­ntī ca pratītiḥ pa­rai­ra­pi pra­mā­ṇa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | yathoktaṃ taiḥ — “­prā­mā­ṇyaṃ TBV-SD 111,14vya­va­hā­re­ṇa­” iti | ta­de­va­ma­va­sthi­ta­m — a­nu­ga­tā­kā­rā hi bu­ddhi­rvyā­vṛ­tta­rū­pa­pra­tī­tya­na­dhi­ga­taṃ TBV-SD 111,15sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­rū­pa­mu­lli­kha­ntī mupa­ri­ni­ści­ta­rū­pā bā­dhā­'­yo­gā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m | sā ca a­kṣā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā- TBV-SD 111,16nu­sā­ri­ta­yā pra­tya­kṣa­m | tathāhi — vi­sphā­ri­ta­lo­ca­na­sya ghaṭa — pa­ṭā­di­ṣu rū­pa­mā­rū­ḍhāṃ sa­ttā­mu­lli­kha­ntī ‘sat TBV-SD 111,17sat’ iti pra­tī­tiḥ­, ta­da­bhā­ve ca na bha­va­tī­ti ta­da­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­ta­yā kathaṃ na pra­tya­kṣa­m ? TBV-SD 111,18tasmād bahuṣu vyā­vṛ­tte­ṣu tu­lyā­kā­rā bu­ddhi­re­ka­tā­ma­va­sya­ti | yaccātra vi­bhi­nne­ṣu gha­ṭā­di­ṣu pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­me­ka- TBV-SD 111,19ma­nu­ga­ta­sva­rū­paṃ saiva jātiḥ | TBV-SD 111,20atha vya­kti­vya­ti­ri­ktā jā­ti­ru­pe­ya­te na ca vya­kti­da­rśa­na­ve­lā­yāṃ ta­drū­pa­saṃ­spa­rśa­vi­ṣa­ya­vya­ti­ri­kta­va­pu­ra- TBV-SD 111,21pa­ra­ma­nu­ga­ti­rū­paṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti tat kathaṃ tat sā­mā­nya­m ? nai­ta­da­sti­; ya­smā­da­gṛ­hī­ta­sa­ṅke­ta­syā­pi ta­nu­bhṛ­taḥ TBV-SD 111,22pra­tha­ma­mu­dbhā­ti vastu; dvitīye tu­lya­rū­pa­ta­ma­nu­sa­ra­ti buddhiḥ kva­ci­de­va na sarvatra | pra­ti­pa­ttya­nya­tā ca sarvatra TBV-SD 111,23bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ra­ni­ba­ndha­naṃ tu­lya­de­śa — kā­le­'­pi rūpa — rasādau ca, pra­ti­pa­ttya­nya­tā jā­tā­va­pi vidyata iti kathaṃ TBV-SD 111,24na sā bhi­nnā­'­sti ? tathāhi — vya­ktyā­kā­ra­vi­ve­ke­na vi­śa­da­ma­nu­ga­ti­rū­pa­tā bhāti ta­dvi­ve­ke­na ca vyāvṛ- TBV-SD 111,25tta­rū­pa­te­ti kathaṃ vya­kti­sva­rū­pā­d bhi­nnā­va­bhā­si­nī jā­ti­rbhi­nnā nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ṣa­yaḥ ? TBV-SD 111,26a­thai­ke­ndri­yā­va­se­ya­tvā­d jāti — vya­ktyo­re­ka­tā rūpa — rasādau tu bhi­nne­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tvā­d bhedaḥ, tada- TBV-SD 111,27pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yata e­ke­ndri­ya­grā­hya­ma­pi vā­tā­'­'­ta­pā­di­kaṃ sa­mā­na­de­śaṃ ca bhinnaṃ pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti bhi­nna­va­pu­ra- TBV-SD 111,28bhyu­pe­ya­te tathā pra­ti­ni­ya­te­ndri­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­ma­pi jāti — vya­kti­dva­yaṃ bhi­nna­m­; bhi­nna­pra­ti­bhā­sā­de­va | tathāhi — TBV-SD 111,29gha­ṭa­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi pa­ṭa­gra­ha­ṇe ‘sat sat’ iti pū­rva­pra­ti­pa­nnā sa­ttā­'­va­ga­ti­rdṛ­ṣṭā­; yadi tu vya­kti­re­va satī na TBV-SD 111,30jātiḥ ta­tsa­ttve­'­pi ta­da­vya­ti­ri­ktā ca, tathā sati vya­kti­rū­pa­va­t ta­da­na­nu­ga­ti­ra­pi vya­ktya­nta­re prasa- TBV-SD 111,31jyeta | pra­tī­ya­te ca sa­drū­pa­tā yu­ga­pa­d ghaṭa — pa­ṭā­di­ṣu pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­vi­kta­ta­nu­ṣva­pi sarvadā | te­nai­ka­rū­pai­va TBV-SD 111,32jātiḥ, pratyakṣe ta­thā­bhū­tā­yā eva tasyāḥ pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­; śabda — li­ṅga­yo­ra­pi ta­syā­me­va saṃ­ba­ndha­gra­ha­ṇa­mi­ti TBV-SD 111,33tā­bhyā­ma­pi sā pra­tī­ya­te | tadevaṃ pra­tya­kṣā­di­pra­mā­ṇā­va­se­ya­tvā­t sattāyāḥ na ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­ya pra­sa­ṅga­sā- TBV-SD 111,34dha­nā­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti | TBV-SD 111,35a­sa­de­ta­t | TBV-SD 111,36yato na vya­kti­da­rśa­na­ve­lā­yāṃ sva­rū­pe­ṇa ba­hi­rgrā­hyā­kā­ra­ta­yā pra­tī­ti­ma­va­ta­ra­ntī jā­ti­ru­dbhā­ti­, nahi TBV-SD 111,37ghaṭa — pa­ṭa­va­stu­dva­ya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sa­ma­ye tadaiva ta­dvya­va­sthi­ta­mū­rtti­rbhi­nnā­'­bhi­nnā vā jā­ti­rā­bhā­ti­, ta­dā­kā­ra­syā- TBV-SD 111,38parasya grā­hya­ta­yā ba­hi­sta­trā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | ba­hi­rgrā­hyā­va­bhā­sa­śca ba­hi­ra­rtha­vya­va­sthā­kā­rī­, nā­nta­rā­va­bhā­saḥ | TBV-SD 111,39yadi tu so'pi ta­dvya­va­sthā­kā­rī syāt, tathā sati hṛdi pa­ri­va­rtta­mā­na­va­pu­ṣaḥ su­khā­de­ra­pi pra­ti­bhā­sā­d TBV-SD 111,40ba­hi­sta­dvya­va­sthā syāt; tathā ca ‘­su­khā­dyā­tma­kāḥ śa­bdā­da­yaḥ­’ iti sā­ṅkhya­da­rśa­na­me­va syāt | atha sukhā- TBV-SD 111,41di­rā­kā­ro bā­hya­rū­pa­ta­yā na pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti na ba­hi­ra­sau­, jā­ti­ra­pi tarhi na ba­hī­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti na TBV-SD 111,42ba­hī­rū­pā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyā­, yataḥ ka­lpa­nā­ma­ti­ra­pi da­rśa­na­dṛ­ṣṭa­me­va gha­ṭā­di­rū­paṃ ba­hi­ru­lli­kha­ntī tadgiraṃ ca antaḥ TBV-SD 112,01pra­ti­bhā­ti­, na tu ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­va­pu­ṣaṃ jā­ti­mu­ddyo­ta­ya­ti | tanna ta­da­va­se­yā­'­pi ba­hi­rjā­ti­ra­sti | taimiri- TBV-SD 112,02kajñāne ba­hi­ṣpra­kā­śa­mā­na­va­pu­ṣo­'­pi hi ke­śo­ṇḍu­kā­da­yo na ta­thā­'­bhyu­pe­ya­nte­, bā­dhya­mā­na­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | TBV-SD 112,03jātistu na ba­hī­rū­pa­ta­yā kva­ci­da­pi jñāne pra­ti­bhā­tī­ti kathaṃ sā sa­ttvā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ṣa­yaḥ ? bu­ddhi­re­va kevalaṃ TBV-SD 112,04ghaṭa — pa­ṭā­di­ṣu pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­ne­ṣu ‘sat sat’ iti tu­lya­ta­nu­rā­bhā­ti | yadi tarhi na bāhyā jā­ti­ra­sti­, TBV-SD 112,05bu­ddhi­ra­pi ka­tha­me­ka­rū­pā pra­ti­bhā­ti nahi ba­hi­rni­mi­tta­ma­nta­re­ṇa ta­dā­kā­ro­tpa­tti­ma­tī sā yuktā ? nanu TBV-SD 112,06ke­no­cya­te ba­hi­rni­mi­tta­ni­ra­pe­kṣā jā­ti­ma­ti­ri­ti­, kintu ba­hi­rjā­ti­rna ni­mi­tta­mi­ti­, bāhyāstu vyaktayaḥ TBV-SD 112,07kā­ści­de­va jā­ti­bu­ddhe­rni­mi­tta­m | nanu yadi vya­kti­ni­ba­ndha­nā­'­nu­ga­tā­kā­rā matiḥ, tathā sati yathā khaṇḍa- TBV-SD 112,08mu­ṇḍa­vya­kti­da­rśa­ne ‘­gau­rgauḥ­’ iti pra­ti­pa­tti­ru­de­ti tathā gi­ri­śi­kha­rā­di­da­rśa­ne­'­pi ‘­gau­rgauḥ­’ i­tye­ta­dā­kā­rā TBV-SD 112,09pra­ti­pa­tti­rbha­ve­t vya­kti­bhe­dā­vi­śe­ṣā­t­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; bhe­dā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi khaṇḍa — mu­ṇḍā­di­vya­kti­ṣu ‘­gau­rgauḥ­’ TBV-SD 112,10i­tyā­kā­rā ma­ti­ru­da­ya­mā­sā­da­ya­ntī sa­mu­pa­la­bhya­ta iti tā eva tā­mu­pa­ja­na­yi­tuṃ samarthā i­tya­va­sī­ya­te­, na TBV-SD 112,11pu­na­rgi­ri­śi­kha­rā­di­ṣu ‘­gau­rgauḥ­’ iti ma­ti­rdṛ­ṣṭe­ti na te ta­nni­ba­ndha­na­m | yathā ca ā­ma­la­kī­pha­lā­di­ṣu TBV-SD 112,12ya­thā­vi­dhā­na­mu­pa­yu­kte­ṣu vyā­dhi­vi­ra­ti­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pha­la­mu­pa­la­bhya­ta iti tānyeva tadvidhau sa­ma­rthā­nī­tya­va­sī­ya­te­, TBV-SD 112,13bhe­dā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi na pu­na­stra­pu­ṣa — da­dhyā­dī­ni | atha bhi­nne­ṣva­pi bhāveṣu ‘sat sat’ iti ma­ti­ra­sti­, vibhi- TBV-SD 112,14nneṣu ca bhāveṣu ya­de­ka­tvaṃ tadeva jātiḥ, ta­tro­cya­te — ta­de­ka­tvaṃ ghaṭa — pa­ṭā­di­ṣu ki­ma­nya­t­, u­tā­na­nya­t ? na TBV-SD 112,15tā­va­da­nya­t­, ta­syā­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­di­tyukteḥ | nā­pya­na­nya­t­, e­ka­rū­pā­'­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t­; na hi ghaṭasya paṭasya TBV-SD 112,16cai­ka­me­va rūpaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, sa­rvā­tma­nā pra­ti­dra­vyaṃ bhi­nna­rū­pa­da­rśa­nā­t | ta­smā­da­pra­tī­te­ra­bhi­nnā­'­pi jā­ti­rnā­sti­, TBV-SD 112,17bu­ddhi­re­va tu­lyā­kā­ra­pra­ti­bhā­sā ‘sat sat’ iti śabdaśca dṛśyata iti ta­da­nva­ya eva yuktaḥ na jā­tya­nva­yaḥ­, TBV-SD 112,18ta­syā­da­rśa­nā­t | na ca bu­ddhi­sva­rū­pa­ma­pya­pa­ra­bu­ddhi­sva­rū­pa­ma­nu­ga­ccha­ti iti na tadapi sā­mā­nya­mi­tye­kā­nu­ga- TBV-SD 112,19ta­jā­ti­vā­do mi­thyā­vā­daḥ | TBV-SD 112,20api ca, a­ne­ka­vya­kti­vyā­pi sāmānyaṃ ta­dvā­di­bhi­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | na ca ta­dvyā­pi­tvaṃ tasya ke­na­ci­t TBV-SD 112,21jñānena vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ śakyam | tathāhi — sa­nni­hi­ta­vya­kti­pra­ti­bhā­sa­kā­le jā­ti­sta­dvya­kti­saṃ­spa­rśi­nī TBV-SD 112,22sphu­ṭa­ma­va­bhā­ti na vya­ktya­nta­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhi­ta­yā­, ta­syā­sta­thā­'­sa­nni­dhā­ne­na pra­ti­bhā­sā­yo­gā­t | ta­da­pra­ti­bhā­se TBV-SD 112,23ca ta­nmi­śra­tā­'­pi nā­va­ga­te­ti ka­tha­ma­sa­nni­hi­ta­vya­ktya­nta­ra­saṃ­ba­ddha­śa­rī­rā jā­ti­ra­va­bhā­ti | yadeva hi TBV-SD 112,24pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­da­rśa­ne pra­ti­bhā­ti rūpaṃ tadeva tasyā yu­kta­m­, da­rśa­nā­saṃ­spa­rśi­naḥ sva­rū­pa­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; saṃbhave TBV-SD 112,25vā tasya dṛ­śya­sva­bhā­vā­d bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, ta­de­ka­tve sarvatra bhe­da­pra­ti­ha­teḥ a­nā­nai­kaṃ jagat syāt | darśana- TBV-SD 112,26go­ca­rā­tī­taṃ ca vya­ktya­nta­ra­saṃ­ba­ddhaṃ jā­ti­sva­rū­pa­ma­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­da­sa­t­; pra­ti­bhā­sa­ne vā tasya ta­tsaṃ­ba­ddhā­nāṃ TBV-SD 112,27vya­va­hi­ta­vya­ktya­nta­rā­ṇā­ma­pi pra­ti­bhā­sa­pra­sa­ṅga iti sa­ka­la­ja­ga­tpra­ti­bhā­saḥ syāt | atha matam- TBV-SD 112,28sa­nni­hi­ta­vya­kti­da­rśa­na­kā­le vya­ktya­nta­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhi­nī jātirna bhāti; yadā tu vya­ktya­nta­raṃ dṛśyate tadā TBV-SD 112,29ta­dda­rśa­na­ve­lā­yāṃ ta­dga­ta­tve­na jā­ti­rā­bhā­tī­ti sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­sva­rū­pa­pa­ri­cche­daḥ paścāt saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti­, tataśca TBV-SD 112,30pa­ścā­da­rthā­nva­ya­da­rśa­ne kathaṃ na ta­syā­sta­dvyā­pi­tā­gra­haḥ ? a­sa­de­ta­t­; yato vya­ktya­nta­ra­da­rśa­na­kā­le­'­pi TBV-SD 112,31ta­tpa­ri­ga­ta­me­va jāteḥ svarūpaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti na pū­rva­vya­kti­saṃ­spa­rśi­ta­yā­; tasyāḥ pra­tya­kṣa­go­ca­rā­ti­krā­nta­ta­yā TBV-SD 112,32ta­tsaṃ­ba­ddha­syā­pi rūpasya ta­da­ti­krā­nta­tvā­t | tat kathaṃ sa­nni­hi­tā­'­sa­nni­hi­ta­vya­kti­saṃ­ba­ddha­jā­ti­rū­pā­va­ga­maḥ ? TBV-SD 112,33atha pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­da­ne­ka­vya­kti­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na jātiḥ pra­tī­ya­te­, nanu keyaṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā ? yadi pra­tya­kṣa­m­, TBV-SD 112,34ku­ta­sta­da­va­se­yā jā­ti­re­kā­ne­ka­vya­kti­vyā­pi­nī pratyakṣā ? atha na­ya­na­vyā­pā­rā­na­nta­raṃ sa­mu­pa­jā­ya­mā­nā TBV-SD 112,35pra­tya­bhi­jñā kathaṃ na pra­tya­kṣa­m ? ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ka­syā­pya­kṣā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­nā­t pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ ta­da­trā­pi TBV-SD 112,36tu­lya­m­, a­sa­de­ta­t­; yadi akṣajā pra­tya­bhi­jñā tathā sati pra­tha­ma­vya­kti­da­rśa­na­kā­la eva sa­ma­sta­vya­kti- TBV-SD 112,37saṃ­ba­ddha­jā­ti­rū­pa­pa­ri­cche­do­'­stu | atha tadā smṛ­ti­sa­ha­kā­ri­vi­ra­hā­nna ta­ttvā­va­ga­tiḥ­, yadā tu dvitīya- TBV-SD 112,38vya­kti­da­rśa­naṃ tadā pū­rva­da­rśa­nā­hi­ta­saṃ­skā­ra­pra­bo­dha­sa­mu­pa­jā­ta­smṛ­ti­sa­hi­ta­mi­ndri­yaṃ ta­ttva­da­rśa­naṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, TBV-SD 112,39ta­da­pya­sa­t­; yataḥ sma­ra­ṇa­sa­ci­va­ma­pi locanaṃ pu­raḥ­sa­nni­hi­tā­yā­me­va vyaktau ta­tstha­jā­tau ca pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ TBV-SD 112,40ja­na­yi­tu­mī­śa­m­; na pū­rva­vya­ktau­, a­sa­nni­dhā­nā­t | tanna tatsthitāṃ jātiṃ darśanaṃ pa­ri­dṛ­śya­mā­ne TBV-SD 112,41vya­ktya­nta­re saṃdhatte | TBV-SD 112,42a­the­ndri­ya­vṛ­tti­rna sma­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­yi­nī ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­di­ti nāsau saṃ­dhā­na­kā­ri­ṇī­, pu­ru­ṣa­stu ka­rtṛ­ta­yā TBV-SD 113,01smṛ­ti­sa­ma­vā­yī­ti cakṣuṣā pa­ri­ga­te­'­rthe ta­du­pa­da­rśi­ta­pū­rva­vya­kti­ga­tāṃ jātiṃ saṃ­dhā­sya­tī­ti­, ta­da­sa­t­; yataḥ TBV-SD 113,02so'pi na sva­ta­ntra­ta­yā­'­rtha­grā­ha­kaḥ kintu da­rśa­na­sa­hā­yaḥ | yadi punaḥ svatantra e­vā­rtha­grā­ha­kaḥ syāt tathā TBV-SD 113,03sati svāpa — mada — mū­rcchā­di­ṣva­pi sa­rva­vya­ktya­nu­ga­ta­jā­ti­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ syāt | ta­smā­dā­tmā­'­pi da­rśa­na­sa­hā­ya TBV-SD 113,04e­vā­rtha­ve­dī | darśanaṃ ca pū­raḥ­sa­nni­hi­taṃ vya­kti­sva­rū­pa­ma­nu­sa­ra­ti­, nahi smṛ­ti­go­ca­ra­ma­pi pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭa­vya­kti­ga­taṃ TBV-SD 113,05jā­tyā­di­ka­mi­ti na da­rśa­na­sa­hā­yo­'­pi ta­da­nu­saṃ­dhā­na­sa­ma­rtha ātmā | atha sma­ra­ṇo­pa­nī­taṃ jā­ti­rū­pa­mā­tmā TBV-SD 113,06tatra saṃ­dhā­sya­ti­; na­nva­trā­pi smṛtiḥ pa­ri­hṛ­ta­pu­ro­va­rtti­vya­kti­da­rśa­na­vi­ṣa­yā pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭa­ma­rtha­ma­nu­sa­ra­ntī saṃ­la­kṣya­te | TBV-SD 113,07tat kathaṃ pu­ro­va­rtti­ni a­pra­va­rtta­mā­nā sva­vi­ṣa­yā­n sā­mā­nyā­dīṃ­sta­tra saṃ­gha­ṭa­yi­tuṃ kṣamā ? ta­da­smṛ­taṃ ca TBV-SD 113,08saṃ­gha­ṭa­naṃ ka­tha­mā­tmā­'­pi kartuṃ kṣamaḥ ? tathāhi — darśane sati draṣṭari tasya svarūpe jāte ta­nni­ma­gnaṃ na smṛti- TBV-SD 113,09kṛtaṃ sma­rtṛ­rū­paṃ bhāti | yadi tu bhāti tathā sati dra­ṣṭṭa­rū­pa e­vā­sau­, na smarttā | atha sma­rtṛ­rū­pe dra­ṣṭṭa­sva­rū­pa­ma- TBV-SD 113,10nu­pra­vi­ṣṭaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, tathāpi sma­rttai­vā­'­sau na draṣṭā | atha draṣṭṭa — sma­rtṛ­sva­rū­pe vivikte bhātaḥ, tathā sati TBV-SD 113,11ta­yo­rbhe­da iti nai­ka­tva­m | tathāhi — dra­ṣṭṭa­sva­rū­paṃ dṛ­gvi­ṣa­yā­va­bhā­si pra­ti­bhā­ti­, sma­rtṛ­sva­rū­pa­ma­pi puṃsaḥ smṛti- TBV-SD 113,12vi­ṣa­ya­ma­va­tī­rṇa­ma­va­bhā­ti­; tat kutaḥ pū­rvā­pa­ra­yo­rjā­ti — rūpayoḥ saṃ­dhā­na­m ? TBV-SD 113,13yat pu­na­ru­kta­m ‘­sma­ra­taḥ pū­rva­dṛ­ṣṭā­rthā­nu­saṃ­dhā­nā­du­tpa­dya­mā­nā ma­ti­śca­kṣuḥ­saṃ­ba­ddha­tve pra­tya­kṣa­m­’ iti, eta- TBV-SD 113,14da­pya­sa­t­; ne­ndri­ya­ma­tiḥ smṛ­ti­go­ca­ra­pū­rva­rū­pa­grā­hi­ṇī­, tat kathaṃ sā ta­tsaṃ­dhā­na­mā­tma­sā­tka­ro­ti ? pūrvadṛ- TBV-SD 113,15ṣṭa­saṃ­dhā­naṃ hi ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­na­m­, ta­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­saṃ­ba­ndhe cendriyamateḥ pa­ro­kṣā­rtha­grā­hi­tvā­t pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­pra­ti­bhā- TBV-SD 113,16sanam a­sa­nni­hi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ca, tat ku­ta­sta­yo­rai­kya­m ? atha pa­ro­kṣa­gra­ha­ṇaṃ svātmanā ne­ndri­ya­ma­tiḥ TBV-SD 113,17saṃspṛśati, evaṃ tarhi ta­dvi­vi­kte­ndri­ya­ma­ti­ri­ti kathaṃ ta­tsaṃ­dhā­yi­kā sāmagrī a­bhyu­pe­ya­te ? yadi ca TBV-SD 113,18smṛ­ti­vi­ṣa­ya­sva­bhā­va­ta­yā dṛ­śya­mā­no­'­rthaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­bu­ddhi­bhi­ra­va­ga­mya­te­, tathā sati smṛ­ti­go­ca­raḥ pūrvasva- TBV-SD 113,19bhāvo va­rtta­mā­na­ta­yā bhātīti vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­tiḥ sarvaṃ darśanaṃ bhavet | atha yat tadā ta­trā­vi­dya­mā­na- TBV-SD 113,20ma­rtha­ma­vai­ti jñānaṃ tatra vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­tiḥ­, pra­tya­kṣa­pra­tī­ti­stu pū­rva­saṃ­dhā­nā­da­pyu­pa­jā­ya­mā­nā pūraḥ sadeva TBV-SD 113,21vastu gṛhṇatī kathaṃ vi­pa­rī­ta­khyā­ti­rbha­ve­t ? nanu pū­rva­rū­pa­grā­hi­ta­yā tasyāḥ sa­da­rtha­gra­ha­ṇa­me­va na saṃ­bha­va­ti­; TBV-SD 113,22sma­ra­ṇo­pa­ne­yaṃ hi rūpaṃ pra­ti­ya­tī va­rta­mā­na­ta­yā pra­tya­kṣa­bu­ddhi­rna pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­va­pu­ṣaḥ sattāṃ sādhayi- TBV-SD 113,23tu­ma­la­m­, pra­tya­sta­mi­te­'­pi rūpe smṛ­te­ra­va­tā­rā­t | ta­da­nu­sā­ri­ṇī cā­kṣa­ma­ti­ra­pi ta­de­vā­nu­sa­ra­ntī na TBV-SD 113,24sa­ttā­'­'­spa­da­m | ta­smā­di­ndri­ya­ma­tiḥ sakalā pū­rva­rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pa­ri­ha­ra­ntī va­rtta­mā­ne pa­ri­sphu­ṭe varttata iti TBV-SD 113,25tadaiva tadgatāṃ jā­ti­mu­dbhā­sa­yi­tuṃ pra­bhu­ri­ti na pū­rvā­pa­ra­vya­kti­ga­tā jātiḥ samasti | yadeva hi dvi­tī­ya­vya- TBV-SD 113,26ktigataṃ rūpaṃ bhāti tadeva sat, pū­rva­vya­kti­ga­taṃ tu rūpaṃ na bhātīti na tat sat | ta­ta­ścā­ne­ka­vya­kti­vyā- TBV-SD 113,27pikāyā jā­te­ra­si­ddhi­ri­ti na tatra liṅga — śa­bda­yo­ra­pi pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti na tā­bhyā­ma­pi ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | yathā ca TBV-SD 113,28vya­kti­bhi­nnā­'­nu­syū­tā jātirna saṃ­bha­va­ti tathā ya­thā­sthā­naṃ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­ta ityāstāṃ tāvat | TBV-SD 113,29tadevaṃ sattā — sa­ma­vā­ya­yoḥ pa­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpi­ta­yo­ra­si­ddheḥ ‘­prā­ga­sa­taḥ kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ sa­ttā­sa­ma­vā­yo TBV-SD 113,30vā kā­rya­tva­m­’ iti kā­rya­tva­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t sva­rū­pā­si­ddho­'­pi kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo hetuḥ | TBV-SD 113,31atha syādeṣa doṣo yadi ya­tho­kta­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kāryatvaṃ he­tu­tve­no­pa­nya­staṃ syāt, yā­va­tā­'­bhū­tvā bha­va­na­la- TBV-SD 113,32kṣaṇaṃ kāryatvaṃ he­tu­tve­no­pa­nya­staṃ te­nā­ya­ma­do­ṣaḥ | na­nve­va­ma­pi bhū — bhū­dha­rā­deḥ ka­tha­me­vaṃ­bhū­taṃ kāryatvaṃ siddham ? TBV-SD 113,33atha yadi atra vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­vi­ṣa­ya­tā ta­dā­'­nu­mā­na­ta­ste­ṣu kāryatvaṃ sā­dhya­te­, ta­ccā­nu­mā­na­m — ‘bhū — bhū­dha­rā­yaḥ TBV-SD 113,34kā­rya­m­, ra­ca­nā­va­ttvā­t­, gha­ṭā­di­va­t­’ iti kathaṃ na teṣu kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo hetuḥ siddhaḥ ? a­sa­de­ta­t­; yato'- TBV-SD 113,35trāpi prayoge bhū — bhū­dha­rā­de­ra­va­ya­vi­no­'­si­ddhe­rā­śra­yā­si­ddhaḥ ‘­ra­ca­nā­va­ttvā­t­’ iti hetuḥ, ta­da­si­ddha­tvaṃ ca prāk TBV-SD 113,36pra­ti­pā­di­tam | TBV-SD 113,37kiñca, ­ki­mi­daṃ ra­ca­nā­va­ttva­m ? yadi a­va­ya­va­sa­nni­ve­śo racanā tadvattvaṃ ca pṛ­thi­vyā­de­sta­du­tpā­dya- TBV-SD 113,38tvam ta­dā­'­va­ya­va­sa­nni­ve­śa­sya saṃ­yo­gā­pa­ra­nā­mno­'­si­ddha­tvā­da­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo ra­ca­nā­va­ttvā­di­ti hetuḥ | tathā, TBV-SD 113,39pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ṣu saṃ­yo­ga­ja­nya­tva­sya vi­śe­ṣya­syā­si­ddha­tvā­da­si­ddha­vi­śe­ṣya­śca prakṛto hetuḥ | TBV-SD 113,40kathaṃ saṃ­yo­gā­si­ddha­tva­m ye­no­kta­do­ṣa­du­ṣṭaḥ prakṛto hetuḥ syāt ? u­cya­te­, ta­dgrā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t TBV-SD 113,41bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇo­pa­pa­tte­śca | tathāhi — TBV-SD 113,43“saṃkhyā — pa­ri­mā­ṇā­ni pṛ­tha­ktva­m saṃyoga — vibhāgau pa­ra­tvā­'­pa­ra­tve karma ca rūpisa­ma­vā­yā­ccā- TBV-SD 113,44kṣu­ṣā­ṇi­” TBV-SD 114,01iti va­ca­nā­t dṛ­śya­va­stu­sa­ma­ve­ta­sya saṃ­yo­ga­sya pareṇa pra­tya­kṣa­grā­hya­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m | na ca ni­ra­nta­ro- TBV-SD 114,02tpa­nna­va­stu­dva­ya­pra­ti­bhā­sa­kā­le­'­dhya­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­ttau ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pa­raḥ saṃyogo ba­hi­rgrā­hya­rū­pa­tāṃ bibhrāṇaḥ prati- TBV-SD 114,03bhāti, nāpi ka­lpa­nā­bu­ddhau va­stu­dva­yaṃ yathoktaṃ vihāya śa­bdo­lle­khaṃ cā­nta­ra­m aparaṃ va­rṇā­kṛ­tya­kṣa­rā­kā­ra­ra­hi­taṃ TBV-SD 114,04saṃ­yo­ga­sva­rū­pa­mu­dbhā­ti | ta­de­va­mu­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­sya saṃ­yo­ga­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­ra­bhā­vaḥ­, śa­śa­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­t | TBV-SD 114,05tena yadāha u­ddyo­ta­ka­raḥ — TBV-SD 114,06“yadi saṃyogo nā­rthā­nta­raṃ bhavet tadā kṣetra — bī­jo­da­kā­da­yo ni­rvi­śi­ṣṭa­tvā­t sa­rva­dai­vā­ṅku­rā­di­kā­ryaṃ TBV-SD 114,07kuryuḥ, na cai­va­m­, taṇāt sarvadā kā­ryā­'­nā­ra­mbhā­t kṣe­trā­dī­nya­ṅku­ro­tpa­ttau kā­ra­ṇā­nta­ra­sā­pe­kṣā­ṇi­, yathā TBV-SD 114,08mṛ­tpi­ṇḍā­di­sā­ma­grī gha­ṭā­di­ka­ra­ṇe ku­lā­lā­di­sā­pe­kṣā­; yo'sau kṣe­trā­di­bhi­ra­pe­kṣyaḥ sa saṃyoga iti TBV-SD 114,09siddham | kiñca, asau saṃyogo dra­vya­yo­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­bhā­ve­na pra­tī­ya­mā­na­tvā­t ta­to­'­rthā­nta­ra­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­si­ddha TBV-SD 114,10eva | tathāhi — kaścit ke­na­ci­t ‘­saṃ­yu­kte dravye ā­ha­ra­’ ityukto ya­yo­re­va dravyayoḥ saṃ­yo­ga­mu­pa­la­bha­te te TBV-SD 114,11e­vā­ha­ra­ti na dra­vya­mā­tra­m | kiñca, dū­ra­ta­ra­va­rtti­naḥ puṃsaḥ sā­nta­re­'­pi vane ni­ra­nta­ra­rū­pā­va­sā­yi­nī buddhi- TBV-SD 114,12ru­da­ya­gā­sā­da­ya­ti­, seyaṃ mi­thyā­bu­ddhiḥ mu­khya­pa­dā­rthā­nu­bha­va­ma­nta­re­ṇa na kva­ci­du­pa­jā­ya­te | na hya­na­nu­bhū­ta­go- TBV-SD 114,13da­rśa­na­sya gavaye ‘gauḥ’ iti vibhramo bhavati | ta­smā­da­va­śyaṃ saṃyogo mu­khyo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ | tathā, ‘na caitraḥ TBV-SD 114,14ku­ṇḍa­lī­’ i­tya­ne­na pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vā­kye­na na kuṇḍalaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­, nāpi caitraḥ, ta­yo­ra­nya­tra deśādau sattvāt | TBV-SD 114,15ta­smā­ccai­tra­sya ku­ṇḍa­la­saṃ­yo­gaḥ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te | tathā, ‘caitraḥ ku­ṇḍa­lī­’ i­tya­ne­nā­pi vi­dhi­vā­kye­na na caitra- TBV-SD 114,16ku­ṇḍa­la­yo­ra­nya­ta­ra­vi­dhā­na­m­, tayoḥ si­ddha­tvā­t­; pā­ri­śe­ṣyā­t saṃ­yo­ga­vi­dhā­na­m | ta­smā­da­stye­va saṃ­yo­gaḥ­” TBV-SD 114,17 iti, ta­nni­ra­staṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m­; saṃ­yu­kta­dra­vya­sva­rū­pā­va­bhā­sa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pa­ra­sya saṃ­yo­ga­sya TBV-SD 114,18pratyakṣe ni­rvi­ka­lpa­ke sa­vi­ka­lpa­ke vā­'­pra­ti­bhā­sa­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt | TBV-SD 114,19na ca saṃ­yu­kta­pra­tya­yā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā saṃ­yo­ga­ka­lpa­no­pa­pa­nnā­, ni­ra­nta­rā­va­stha­yo­re­va bhāvayoḥ saṃyukta- TBV-SD 114,20pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tvā­t | yāvacca ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yāṃ saṃ­yo­ga­ja­na­ka­tve­na saṃ­yu­kta­pra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­yau tā­vi­ṣye­te tāvat saṃyo- TBV-SD 114,21ga­ma­nta­re­ṇa saṃ­yu­kta­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tve­na ta­dvi­ṣa­yau kiṃ neṣyete kiṃ pā­ra­mpa­rye­ṇa ? na ca sāntare vane ni­ra­nta­rā­va­bhā- TBV-SD 114,22sinī bu­ddhi­rmu­khya­pa­dā­rthā­nu­bha­va­pū­rvi­kā­, a­skha­la­tpra­tya­ya­tve­nā­nu­pa­ca­rī­ta­tvā­t | ‘na caitraḥ ku­ṇḍa­lī­’ ityādau TBV-SD 114,23cai­tra­saṃ­ba­ndhi­ku­ṇḍa­laṃ ni­ṣi­dhya­te vi­dhī­ya­te vā na saṃyogaḥ | na ca saṃ­ba­ndha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa caitrasya kuṇḍala- TBV-SD 114,24saṃ­ba­ndhā­nu­pa­pa­tti­ri­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, ya­ta­ścai­tra — ku­ṇḍa­la­yoḥ kiṃ saṃ­ba­ndhi­noḥ sa saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ­, u­tā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­noḥ ? TBV-SD 114,25nā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­noḥ­, hi­ma­va­dvi­ndhya­yo­ri­vā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­noḥ saṃ­ba­ndhā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­; na cā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­rbhi­nna­saṃ­ba­ndhe­na tada- TBV-SD 114,26bhinnaṃ saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvaṃ śakyaṃ vi­dhā­tu­m­, vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­se­na bhedāt | nāpi bhi­nna­m­, ta­tsa­dbhā­ve­'­pi tayoḥ TBV-SD 114,27sva­rū­pe­ṇā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­; bhinnasya ta­tkṛ­to­pa­kā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇa ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­yo­gā­t; ta­to­'­pa­ro­pa­kā­ra- TBV-SD 114,28ka­lpa­ne­'­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­stu saṃ­ba­ndha­pa­ri­ka­lpa­naṃ vya­rtha­m­, saṃ­ba­ndha­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi tayoḥ svata TBV-SD 114,29eva saṃ­ba­ndhi­sva­rū­pa­tvā­t | TBV-SD 114,30yattūktam ‘­vi­śi­ṣṭā­va­sthā­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa kṣiti — bī­jo­da­kā­dī­nāṃ nā­ṅku­ra­ja­na­ka­tva­m­, sā ca viśiṣṭā- TBV-SD 114,31vasthā teṣāṃ saṃ­yo­ga­rū­pā śaktiḥ, ta­da­sā­ra­m­; yato yathā vi­śi­ṣṭā­va­sthā­yu­ktāḥ kṣi­tyā­da­yaḥ saṃ­yo­ga­mu­tpā- TBV-SD 114,32dayanti tathā ta­da­va­sthā­yu­ktā a­ṅku­rā­di­ka­ma­pi kāryaṃ ni­ṣpā­da­yi­ṣya­ntī­ti vyarthaṃ saṃ­yo­ga­śa­kte­sta­da­nta­rā­la- TBV-SD 114,33varttinyāḥ pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m | atha saṃ­yo­ga­śa­kti­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa na kā­ryo­tpā­da­ne kā­ra­ṇa­ka­lā­paḥ pra­va­rtta­ta iti TBV-SD 114,34ni­rba­ndha­sta­rhi saṃ­yo­ga­śa­ktyu­tpā­da­ne­'­pya­pa­ra­saṃ­yo­ga­śa­kti­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa nāsau pra­va­rtta­ta i­tya­pa­rā saṃ­yo­ga­śa­ktiḥ TBV-SD 114,35pa­ri­ka­lpa­nī­yā­, ta­trā­pya­pa­re­tya­na­va­sthā | atha tā­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi śa­kti­mu­tpā­da­ya­nti tarhi kā­rya­ma­pi TBV-SD 114,36tā­ma­nta­re­ṇai­vā­ṅku­rā­di­kaṃ ni­rva­rtta­yi­ṣya­ntī­ti vyarthaṃ saṃ­yo­ga­śa­kte­sta­da­nta­rā­la­va­rtti­nyāḥ ka­lpa­na­m | TBV-SD 114,37na ca vi­śi­ṣṭā­va­sthā­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa pṛ­thi­vyā­da­yaḥ saṃ­yo­ga­śa­kti­ma­pi ni­rva­rtta­yi­tuṃ kṣamāḥ; ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me TBV-SD 114,38sarvadā ta­nni­rva­rtta­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­da­ṅku­rā­de­ra­pya­na­va­ra­to­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | na cā­nya­ta­ra­ka­rmā­di­sa­vya­pe­kṣāḥ saṃ­yo­ga­mu­tpā- TBV-SD 114,39dayanti kṣi­tyā­da­ya iti nāyaṃ doṣaḥ, ka­rmo­tpa­ttā­va­pi saṃ­yo­ga­pa­kṣo­kta­dū­ṣa­ṇa­sya sarvasya tu­lya­tvā­t | TBV-SD 114,40ta­smā­de­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­vi­śi­ṣṭo­tpa­tti­ma­tpa­dā­rtha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa nāparaḥ saṃ­yo­gaḥ­, tasya bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa- TBV-SD 115,01vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­cca | yastu ‘­saṃ­yu­kte dravye ete’ iti, ‘­a­na­yo­rvā­'­yaṃ saṃ­yo­gaḥ­’ iti TBV-SD 115,02vya­pa­de­śaḥ sa bhedānta­ra­pra­ti­kṣe­pā­pra­ti­kṣe­pā­bhyāṃ ta­thā­'­ya­stho­tpa­nna­va­stu­dva­ya­ni­ba­ndha­na eva, nā­to­'­pa­ra­sya TBV-SD 115,03saṃ­yo­ga­sya siddhiḥ | na cā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve tayoḥ sa saṃbandhī yuktaḥ | ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndha­sya sa­ma­vā­ya­sya niṣiddhatvāt TBV-SD 115,04ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­cca | na ca ta­jja­nya­tvā­da­sau ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhī­, a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve ja­na­ka­tva­vi­ro­dha­sya pra­ti­pā­da­yi- TBV-SD 115,05ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve­'­pi ta­yo­re­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­nā nai­ra­nta­ryo­tpa­tti­re­va­, nāparaḥ saṃyoga iti ‘­ra­ca­nā- TBV-SD 115,06va­ttvā­t­’ ityatra he­to­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya saṃ­yo­ga­vi­śe­ṣa­sya ra­ca­nā­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­'­si­ddhe­sta­dva­to vi­śe­ṣya­syā­pya­si­ddhi- TBV-SD 115,07riti sva­rū­pā­si­ddha­tva­m­ | TBV-SD 115,08atha pṛ­thi­vyā­deḥ kāryatvaṃ bau­ddhai­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta eveti nā­si­ddha­tvaṃ tairasya hetoḥ pre­ra­ṇī­ya­m | na­nva­trā­pi TBV-SD 115,09yā­dṛ­gbhū­taṃ bu­ddhi­ma­tpū­rva­ka­tve­na de­va­ku­lā­di­ṣva­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ vyāptaṃ kā­rya­tva­mu­pa­la­bdha­m — ya­da­kri­yā­da- TBV-SD 115,10rśi­no­'­pi jī­rṇa­de­va­ku­lā­dā­vu­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ lau­ki­ka­pa­rī­kṣa­kā­de­sta­tra kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­mu­tpā­da­ya­ti — tā­dṛ­gbhū­ta­sya TBV-SD 115,11kṣi­tyā­di­ṣu kā­rya­tva­syā­'­nu­pa­la­bdhe­ra­si­ddhaḥ kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo hetuḥ | u­pa­la­mbhe vā tatra tato jī­rṇa­de­va­ku­lā- TBV-SD 115,12di­ṣvi­vā­'­kri­yā­da­rśi­no­'­pi kṛ­ta­bu­ddhiḥ syāt; na hyanbaya — vya­ti­re­kā­bhyāṃ su­vi­ve­ci­taṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ TBV-SD 115,13vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­, ta­syā­'­he­tu­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ataḥ kṣi­tyā­di­ṣu kā­rya­tva­da­rśa­nā­da­kri­yā­da­rśi­naḥ kṛ­ta­bu­ddhya­nu- TBV-SD 115,14pa­pa­tte­rya­d bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve­na vyāptaṃ kāryatvaṃ de­va­ku­lā­di­ṣu niścitaṃ tat tatra nā­stī­tya­si­ddho hetuḥ; kevalaṃ TBV-SD 115,15kā­rya­tva­mā­traṃ prasiddhaṃ tatra | na ca prakṛtyā pa­ra­spa­ra­ma­rthā­nta­ra­tve­na vya­va­sthi­to­'­pi dharmaḥ śa­bda­mā­tre­ṇā­'­bhe­dī TBV-SD 115,16he­tu­tve­no­pā­dī­ya­mā­no­'­bhi­ma­ta­sā­dhya­si­ddha­ye paryāpto bha­va­ti­, sā­dhya­vi­pa­rya­ye­'­pi tasya bhā­vā­vi­ro­dhā­t­; TBV-SD 115,17yathā valmīke dharmiṇi ku­mbha­kā­ra­kṛ­ta­tva­si­ddha­ye mṛdvikāramātraṃ he­tu­tve­no­pā­dī­ya­mā­na­mi­ti | yad buddhi- TBV-SD 115,18ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve­na vyāptaṃ de­va­ku­lā­dau kāryatvaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ prasiddhaṃ tacca kṣi­tyā­dā­va­si­ddha­m­; yacca kṣityādau TBV-SD 115,19kā­rya­tva­mā­traṃ he­tu­tve­no­pa­nya­sya­mā­naṃ siddhaṃ tat sā­dhya­vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t saṃ­di­gdha­vyati­re­ka­tve- TBV-SD 115,20nā­nai­kā­nti­ka­m­; na ta­to­'­bhi­ma­ta­sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 115,21na­nve­ta­t kā­rya­sa­maṃ nāma jā­tyu­tta­ra­m | tathāhi — ‘­kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­da­ni­tyaḥ śabdaḥ’ ityukte jā­ti­vā­dya­trā­pi TBV-SD 115,22pre­ra­ya­ti — kimidaṃ gha­ṭā­di­ga­taṃ kṛ­ta­ka­tvaṃ he­tu­tve­no­pa­nya­sta­m­, kiṃ vā śa­bda­ga­ta­m­, a­tho­bha­ya­ga­ta­mi­ti ? TBV-SD 115,23ādye pakṣe he­to­ra­si­ddhiḥ­, na hya­nya­dha­rmo­'­nya­tra vartate | dvi­tī­ye­'­pi sā­dha­na­vi­ka­lo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | tṛ­tī­ye­'­pye- TBV-SD 115,24tāveva do­ṣā­vi­ti | etacca kā­rya­sa­maṃ nāma jā­tyu­tta­ra­mi­ti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­; ya­tho­kta­m — “­kā­rya­tvā­nya­tva­le- TBV-SD 115,25śena yat sā­dhyā­si­ddhi­da­rśa­naṃ tat kā­rya­sa­mam” iti, kā­rya­tva­sā­mā­nya­syā­ni­tya­tva­sā­dha- TBV-SD 115,26ka­tve­no­pa­nyā­se­'­bhyu­pa­ga­te dha­rmi­bhe­de­na vi­ka­lpa­na­va­d bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve kṣi­tyā­de­; kā­rya­tva­mā­tre­ṇa sā­dhye­'­bhī­ṣṭe TBV-SD 115,27dha­rmi­bhe­de­na kā­rya­tvā­de­rvi­ka­lpa­nā­t­, a­sa­de­ta­t­; yataḥ sā­mā­nye­na kā­rya­tvā­ni­tya­tva­yo­rvi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra- TBV-SD 115,28mā­ṇa­ba­lā­d vyā­pti­si­ddhau kā­rya­tva­sā­mā­nyaṃ śabdādau dha­rmi­ṇyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ma­ni­tya­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­tī­ti kāryatva- TBV-SD 115,29mā­tra­syai­va tatra he­tu­tve­no­pa­nyā­se dha­rma­vi­ka­lpa­naṃ yat tatra kriyeta tat sa­rvā­nu­mā­no­cche­da­ka­tve­na kā­rya­sa­ma­jā- TBV-SD 115,30tyu­tta­ra­tā­mā­sā­da­ya­ti­; na tvevaṃ kṣi­tyā­de­rbu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve sādhye kā­rya­tva­sā­mā­nyaṃ he­tu­tve­na saṃ­bha­va­ti­, tasya TBV-SD 115,31vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t sa­ndi­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tve­nā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t | yacca bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra- TBV-SD 115,32ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tve­na vyāptaṃ de­va­ku­lā­dau kāryatvaṃ pra­ti­pa­nna­m — ya­da­kri­yā­da­rśi­no­'­pi jī­rṇa­prā­sā­dā­dau kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­mu- TBV-SD 115,33tpā­da­ya­ti — tat ta­trā­si­ddha­mi­ti pra­ti­pā­di­tam | TBV-SD 115,34api ca, yadi atra vyā­pa­ka­ni­tyai­ka­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ kṣityādeḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­'­bhi­pre­taṃ kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇā- TBV-SD 115,35ddhetoḥ tathā sati ghaṭādau dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­dha­rmi­ṇi ta­tpū­rva­ka­tve­na kā­rya­tva­syā­ni­śca­yā­t sā­dhya­vi­ka­lo dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­, TBV-SD 115,36vi­ru­ddha­śca hetuḥ syāt, a­ni­tya­bu­ddhyā­dhā­rā­vyā­pa­kā­'­ne­ka­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tve­na vyāptasya kā­rya­tva­sya ghaṭādau TBV-SD 115,37ni­śca­yā­t | atha bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­mā­traṃ sā­dhya­tve­nā­bhi­pre­taṃ kṣityādau tarhi ni­tya­bu­ddhyā­dhā­ra — vyā­pa­kai­ka­ka­rtṛ- TBV-SD 115,38pū­rva­ka­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya vi­śe­ṣa­sya kṣi­tyā­dā­va­si­ddhe­rne­śva­ra­si­ddhiḥ | atha bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­sā­mā­nya­me­va kṣityādau TBV-SD 115,39sā­dhya­te­, tacca pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­ba­lā­d vi­śi­ṣṭa­vi­śe­ṣā­dhā­raṃ sidhyati ni­rvi­śe­ṣa­sya sā­mā­nya­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, TBV-SD 115,40a­ni­tya­jñā­na­va­taḥ śa­rī­ri­ṇaḥ kṣi­tyā­di­vi­ni­rmā­ṇa­sā­ma­rthya­ra­hi­ta­tve­na gha­ṭā­dā­vu­pa­la­bdha­sya vi­śe­ṣa­sya buddhi- TBV-SD 115,41ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­sā­mā­nyā­dhā­ra­sya ta­trā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | nanvevaṃ sā­mā­nyā­śra­ya­tve­na yad ghaṭādau vya­kti­sva­rū­paṃ TBV-SD 116,01pra­ti­pa­nnaṃ tasya kṣi­tyā­dā­va­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, anyasya ca vya­kti­sva­rū­pa­sya vi­va­kṣi­ta­sā­mā­nyā­śra­ya­tve­nā­pra­si­ddha­tvā­t­, TBV-SD 116,02ni­rā­dhā­ra­sya ca sā­mā­nya­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­sā­mā­nya­syai­va kṣityādau na siddhiḥ syāt; na TBV-SD 116,03hi kvacid go­tvā­dhā­ra­sya kha­ṇḍā­di­vya­kti­vi­śe­ṣa­syā­'­saṃ­bha­ve­'­nya­rū­pa­ma­hi­ṣyā­di­vya­kti­sa­mā­śri­taṃ gotvaṃ TBV-SD 116,04ku­ta­ści­ddhe­toḥ si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­ti | TBV-SD 116,05atha kā­rya­tva­sya kṣityādau bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­ve­'­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­d vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­vya­tta­yā­śri­ta­syā­pi TBV-SD 116,06ta­tsā­mā­nya­sya tatra si­ddhi­rbha­va­tye­va­; yathā ma­hā­na­sa­vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­gi­ri­śi­kha­rā­dyā­dhā­ra­syā­gni­sā­mā­nya­sya TBV-SD 116,07dhūmāt prasiddhiḥ | syā­de­ta­t­, yadi a­dhū­ma­vyā­vṛ­ttaṃ dhū­ma­mā­tra­ma­na­gni­vyā­vṛ­tte­nā­gni­nā vyāptaṃ yathā TBV-SD 116,08pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­pa­la­mbha­la­kṣa­ṇā­t pra­mā­ṇā­t prasiddhaṃ ta­thā­'­trā­pya­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­vyā­vṛ­tte­na bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva- TBV-SD 116,09mā­tre­ṇā­'­kā­rya­vyā­vṛ­tta­sya kā­rya­mā­tra­sya ku­ta­ści­t pra­mā­ṇā­d vyāptiḥ sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa niścitā syāt, TBV-SD 116,10yāvatā saiva na siddhā | atha yathā kā­rya­dha­rmā­nu­vṛ­tteḥ kāryaṃ hu­ta­bhu­jo dhūmaḥ, sa ta­da­bhā­ve­'­pi bhavan TBV-SD 116,11he­tu­ma­ttāṃ vi­la­ṅgha­ye­t iti nā­gni­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa dhūmasya sadbhāva iti sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa vyā­pti­si­ddhi­sta­thā­'- TBV-SD 116,12trāpi bhū­dha­rā­di kā­rya­dha­rmā­nu­vṛ­tti­to bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­kā­rya­m­, ta­da­bhā­ve tad bhavad ni­rhe­tu­kaṃ syāditi TBV-SD 116,13sa­rvo­pa­saṃ­hā­re­ṇa vyā­pti­si­ddhiḥ | nanu gha­ṭā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣo bu­ddhi­ma­da­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­yī TBV-SD 116,14ya u­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­sta­tsa­mā­ne­ṣu pa­dā­rthe­ṣva­kri­yā­da­rśi­no­'­pi kṛ­ta­bu­ddhi­mu­tpā­da­ya­ti­, sa eva bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra- TBV-SD 116,15ṇa­kā­rya­tvā­t ta­da­bhā­ve bhavan ni­rhe­tu­kaḥ syāditi vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, na punaḥ kā­rya­tva­mā­traṃ kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­he­tu­kaṃ TBV-SD 116,16bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve bha­va­nni­rhe­tu­ka­mā­sa­jya­te­, taddhi kā­ra­ṇa­mā­trā­bhā­ve bhavad ni­rhe­tu­kaṃ syāt | na ca TBV-SD 116,17kā­rya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ ka­rtā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇa no­pa­la­bdha iti kā­rya­tva­mā­tra­ma­pi ka­rtṛ­vi­śe­ṣā­nu­mā­pa­ka­mi­ti nyā­ya­vi­dā TBV-SD 116,18vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­; anyathā dhū­ma­vi­śe­ṣa­sta­tkā­la­va­hnya­vya­bhi­ca­ri­to ma­hā­na­sā­dā­vu­pa­la­bdha iti dhū­pa­gha­ṭi­kā­dau TBV-SD 116,19dhū­ma­mā­tra­ma­pi ta­tkā­la­va­hnya­nu­mā­pa­kaṃ syāt | atha tatra ta­tkā­la­va­hnya­nu­mā­ne tataḥ pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, sa TBV-SD 116,20tarhi bhū­ru­hā­dā­va­pya­kṛ­ṣṭa­jā­te ka­rtra­nu­mā­ne kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇā­ddhe­toḥ samānaḥ | atha ta­tka­rtu­ra­tī­ndri­ya­tvā- TBV-SD 116,21bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d na pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dhaḥ­, dhū­pa­gha­ṭi­kā­dā­va­pi va­hne­ra­tī­ndri­ya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ko doṣo yena pratyakṣa- TBV-SD 116,22virodha u­dbhā­vye­ta ? atha ‘yadi tatra ta­tkā­la­saṃ­ba­ndhya­na­lo bhavet tadā bhā­sva­ra­rū­pa­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t pratyakṣaḥ TBV-SD 116,23syāt’ i­tya­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo doṣaḥ; nanu bhā­sva­ra­rū­pa­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­da­na­lo yadi tatkālaṃ syāt pratyakṣa TBV-SD 116,24eva bha­ve­di­tye­ta­de­va ku­to­'­va­si­ta­m ? ma­hā­na­sā­dau ta­thā­bhū­ta­syai­va tasya da­rśa­nā­di­ti cet; nanvevaṃ bhūru- TBV-SD 116,25hā­dā­va­pi yadi kartā syāt tadā śa­rī­ra­vā­n dṛśya eva syāt, ghaṭādau ka­rtu­sta­thā­bhū­ta­syai­va tasyopa- TBV-SD 116,26lambhāt iti samānaṃ paśyāmaḥ | TBV-SD 116,27atha vṛ­kṣa­śā­khā­bha­ṅgā­di­kā­rya­syā­'­dṛ­śyaḥ pi­śā­cā­diḥ kartā ya­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­taḥ­, sva­śa­rī­rā­'­va­ya­vā­nāṃ TBV-SD 116,28vā­'­pa­ra­śa­rī­ra­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi yathā vā prerako de­va­da­ttā­diḥ­, tathā bhū­ru­hā­di­kā­rya­ka­rtā­'­dṛ­śyaḥ śarīrā- TBV-SD 116,29di­ra­hi­ta­śca yadi syāt ko doṣaḥ ? na kaścid dṛ­ṣṭa­vya­ti­kra­ma­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa | tathāhi — de­va­da­ttā­de­ra­pi TBV-SD 116,30sva­śa­rī­rā­va­ya­va­pre­ra­ka­tvaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa no­pa­la­bdha­mi­tye­tā­va­nmā­tra­me­va tatra tasya TBV-SD 116,31ka­rtṛ­tva­ni­ba­ndha­na­m­, nā­pa­ra­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­sta­tra ta­syo­pa­yo­gī iti bhū­ru­hā­di­ka­rtu­ra­pi śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ddha­syai­va TBV-SD 116,32kāryakaraṇe vyāpāro yuktaḥ nānyathā | ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndha­śca tasya yadi ta­tkṛ­to­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba- TBV-SD 116,33ndha­ra­hi­ta­sya ta­da­ka­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­rthya­mi­tya­pa­ra­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndho­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­; anyathā śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­ra­hi­ta­sya TBV-SD 116,34kathaṃ pra­stu­ta­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇa­m ? tathā, ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā­'­pa­rā­pa­ra­śa­rī­ra­ni­rva­rta­ne kṣī­ṇa­vyā­pā­ra­tvā­dī­śa­sya na TBV-SD 116,35bhū­ru­hā­di­kā­rya­ni­rva­rta­na­m | atha ta­da­ni­rva­rti­taṃ ta­ccha­rī­raṃ ta­dā­'­trā­pi va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ tat kā­rya­m­, uta TBV-SD 116,36ni­tya­mi­ti ? yadyādyaḥ pakṣaḥ, tadā tasya kāryatve satyapi na ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva­m­, ta­ta­ste­nai­va kāryatva- TBV-SD 116,37lakṣaṇo he­tu­rvya­bhi­cā­rī | atha ni­tya­m­, tadā yathā ta­ccha­rī­ra­sya śa­rī­ra­tve satyapi ni­tya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ TBV-SD 116,38sva­bhā­vā­ti­kra­mo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tathā bhū­ru­hā­deḥ kāryatve sa­tya­pya­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­ti puna- TBV-SD 116,39rapi tai­rhe­tu­rvya­bhi­cā­rī prakṛtaḥ | TBV-SD 116,40pi­śā­cā­de­stu śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­ra­hi­ta­sya kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ mu­ktā­tma­na i­vā­nu­pa­pa­nna­m | a­thā­stye­va tasya TBV-SD 116,41śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ­, ki­ntva­dṛ­śya­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­da­sā­va­dṛ­śyaḥ ka­rtā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; nanu ku­lā­lā­de­ra­pi śarīra- TBV-SD 116,42saṃbandha eva dṛśyatvaṃ nā­pa­ra­m­, sva­rū­pe­ṇā­tma­no­'­dṛ­śya­tvā­t | atha dṛ­śya­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t tasya dṛśya- TBV-SD 117,01tvam; nanu pi­śā­cā­di­śa­rī­ra­sya śa­rī­ra­tve satyapi ka­tha­ma­dṛ­śya­tva­m ? a­sma­dā­di­ca­kṣu­rvyā­pā­re­ṇa tasyā- TBV-SD 117,02nu­pa­la­mbhā­di­ti cet; nanu yathā śa­rī­ra­tve sa­tya­pya­sma­dā­di­śa­rī­ra­vi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pi­śā­cā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ śa­rī­ra­ma- TBV-SD 117,03nu­pa­la­bhya­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tathā gha­ṭā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ bhū­ru­hā­di kāryatve sa­tya­pya­ka­rtṛ­ka­tve­na kiṃ nābhyupa- TBV-SD 117,04gamyate ? ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca pu­na­ra­pi prakṛto he­tu­rvya­bhi­cā­rī | ta­de­va­ma­si­ddha­tvā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva — viru- TBV-SD 117,05ddha­tva­do­ṣa­du­ṣṭa­tvā­d nā­smā­ddhe­toḥ pra­stu­ta­sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ | tena yaduktam ‘­pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ga­ta­sya kā­rya­tva­syā- TBV-SD 117,06pra­ti­pa­tte­rna ta­smā­dī­śva­rā­va­ga­maḥ­’ iti, tad yu­kta­me­vo­kta­m | TBV-SD 117,07yattūktam ‘­pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nāṃ bauddhaiḥ kā­rya­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m te ka­tha­me­vaṃ va­de­yuḥ­’ iti, ta­da­sā­ra­m­; prakṛta- TBV-SD 117,08sā­dhya­si­ddhi­ni­ba­ndha­na­sya kā­rya­tva­sya te­ṣva­si­ddha­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | yaccābhāṣi ‘­ye­'­pi cā­rvā­kā­ste­ṣāṃ TBV-SD 117,09kāryatvaṃ necchanti te­ṣā­ma­pi vi­śi­ṣṭa­saṃ­sthā­na­yu­ktā­nāṃ ka­tha­ma­kā­rya­tā­’ iti, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; saṃ­sthā­na­yu­kta- TBV-SD 117,10tva­syā­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣa­du­ṣṭa­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | yacca ‘­saṃ­sthā­na­śa­bda­vā­cya­tvaṃ kevalaṃ gha­ṭā­di­bhiḥ sāmānyaṃ TBV-SD 117,11pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nā­m­, na tvarthaḥ kaścid dva­yo­ra­nu­ga­taḥ samāno vi­dya­te­’ ta­de­va­me­va­; yattūktam ‘­dhū­mā­dā­va­pi TBV-SD 117,12pū­rvā­pa­ra­vya­kti­ga­to naiva ka­ści­da­nu­ga­to­'­rthaḥ sa­mā­no­'­sti­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; gha­ṭā­di­saṃ­sthā­ne­bhyaḥ TBV-SD 117,13pṛ­thi­vyā­di­saṃ­sthā­na­sya vai­la­kṣa­ṇye­na he­to­ra­si­ddha­tva­pra­ti­pā­danāt | TBV-SD 117,14ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­vyu­tpa­nnā­nā­ma­stye­va pṛ­thi­vyā­di­saṃ­sthā­na­va­ttva — kā­rya­tvā­de­rhe­to­rdha­rmi­dha­rma­tā­'­va­ga­maḥ­, TBV-SD 117,15a­vyu­tpa­nnā­nāṃ tu pra­si­ddhā­nu­mā­ne dhū­mā­dā­va­pi nāsti’ iti, ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; yato ya­dya­nu­mā­na­ni­mi­tta­he­tu­pa­kṣa- TBV-SD 117,16dharmatva — pra­ti­ba­ndha­la­kṣa­ṇāṃ vyu­tpa­tti­mā­śri­tya vyutpannā a­bhi­dhī­ya­nte tadā pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ga­ta­saṃ­sthā­na — kārya- TBV-SD 117,17tvādau gha­ṭā­di­saṃ­sthā­na­vai­la­kṣa­ṇye pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­sā­dha­ke vyu­tpa­tti­rna ke­ṣā­ñci­da­pi bha­va­ti­, ya­tho­kta­sā­dhya- TBV-SD 117,18vyāptasya pṛ­thi­vyā­dau saṃ­sthā­nā­de­ra­bhā­vā­t | bhāve vā śa­rī­rā­di­ma­to­'­sma­dā­dī­ndri­ya­grā­hya­syā­ni­tya­bu­ddhyā- TBV-SD 117,19di­dha­rma­ka­lā­po­pe­ta­sya ghaṭādau saṃ­sthā­nā­di­he­tu­vyā­pa­ka­tve­na pra­ti­pa­nna­sya kartuḥ pṛ­thi­vyā­dau tataḥ pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ TBV-SD 117,20syāt, na hi he­tu­vyā­pa­ka­ma­pa­hā­yā­'­vyā­pa­ka­sya vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­krā­nta­syā­'­pa­ra­sya sā­dhya­dha­rma­sya pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ TBV-SD 117,21sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇi ya­tho­kta­la­kṣa­ṇa­la­kṣi­ta­he­tu­ba­la­sa­mu­tthe­tya­nu­mā­na­vi­dāṃ vya­va­hā­raḥ | kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­pra­ti­pa­ttau tu TBV-SD 117,22tataḥ tatra na vi­pra­ti­pa­tti­ri­ti si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā | atha he­tu­la­kṣa­ṇa­vyu­tpa­tti­vya­ti­ri­ktāṃ vyu­tpa­tti­mā­śri­tya TBV-SD 117,23‘­vyu­tpa­nnā­nā­m­’ i­tyu­cya­te tadā ‘­ke­na­ci­t sraṣṭrā jagat sṛ­ṣṭa­m­’ iti ni­rmū­la­du­rā­ga­mā­hi­ta­vā­sa­nā­nā­ma- TBV-SD 117,24styeva pṛ­thi­vyā­di­saṃ­sthā­na­va­ttva — kā­rya­tvā­de­rhe­to­rdha­rmi­dha­rma­tā­'­va­ga­mā­diḥ­; na ca ta­thā­bhū­ta­dha­rmi­dha­rma­tā­dya­va­ga- TBV-SD 117,25māt sā­dhya­si­ddhiḥ­, vede mī­māṃ­sa­ka­syā­'­sma­rya­mā­ṇa­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvā­deḥ dha­rmi­dha­rma­tā­'­va­ga­mā­de­rya­thā­'­pau­ru­ṣe­ya- TBV-SD 117,26tvasya | ‘­a­vyu­tpa­nnā­nāṃ tu pra­si­ddhā­nu­mā­ne dhū­mā­dā­va­pi nāsti’ iti yu­kta­me­va­, a­smā­bhi­ra­pya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | TBV-SD 117,27yattu ‘­prā­sā­dā­di­saṃ­sthā­nā­de­rvai­la­kṣa­ṇye­'­pi pṛ­thi­vyā­di­saṃ­sthā­nā­deḥ kā­rya­tvā­di pṛ­thi­vyā­dī­nā­mi- TBV-SD 117,28ṣyate, kāryaṃ ca kartṛ — karaṇa — ka­rma­pū­rva­kaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­m­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yato yadi nāma gha­ṭā­de­rvi­śi­ṣṭa- TBV-SD 117,29kāryasya ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva­mu­pa­la­bdhaṃ nai­tā­va­tā­'­vi­śi­ṣṭa­syā­pi bhū­ru­hā­di­kā­rya­sya ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ TBV-SD 117,30yu­kta­m­; anyathā pṛ­thi­vī­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya kāryasya rūpa — rasa — gandha — spa­rśa­gu­ṇa­yo­gi­tva­mu­pa­la­bdhaṃ bhūtatve sati, TBV-SD 117,31vā­yo­ra­pi ta­dyo­gi­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­yaṃ syāt, ta­ttvā­de­va | athātra pra­tya­kṣā­di­bā­dhaḥ­, sa bhū­ru­hā­di­kā­rye- TBV-SD 117,32ṣvapi samāna iti prāk pra­ti­pā­di­tam | yattūktam ‘­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­sya kā­rya­tvā­de­sta­dvai­la­kṣa­ṇyā­d na tataḥ TBV-SD 117,33sā­dhyā­va­ga­maḥ­’ i­tyā­di­, tat sa­tya­me­va­; ta­dvai­la­kṣa­ṇya­sya pra­sā­dhi­ta­tvāt | ata eva siddham ‘­yā­dṛ­ga­dhi- TBV-SD 117,34ṣṭhā­tṛ­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vṛ­tti­ma­t sa­nni­ve­śā­di­’ i­tyā­di­gra­ntha­pra­ti­pā­di­tasya dū­ṣa­ṇa­sya kā­rya­tvā­dau sa­rva­smi­nnī- TBV-SD 117,35śva­ra­sā­dha­ke hetau sa­mā­na­tvā­d na ka­sya­ci­t ta­tsā­dha­ka­tā | ‘­ya­dye­va­ma­nu­mā­no­cche­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, dhūmādi TBV-SD 117,36ya­thā­vi­dha­ma­gnyā­di­sā­ma­grī­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vṛ­tti­ma­t ta­thā­vi­dha­me­ta­d yadi pa­rva­to­pa­ri bhavet syāt tato TBV-SD 117,37va­hnyā­dya­va­ga­maḥ­’ i­tyā­di­ka­stu pū­rva­pa­kṣa­gra­nthaḥ pū­rva­me­va vi­hi­to­tta­raḥ | TBV-SD 117,38yathā ya­thā­bhū­to­'­dhū­ma­vyā­vṛ­tto dhū­mo­'­na­gni­vyā­vṛ­tte­nā­'­gni­nā vyāpto vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­ba- TBV-SD 117,39lā­da­va­si­to gi­ri­śi­kha­rā­dā­vu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­sta­dde­śa­ma­gni­sā­mā­nya­ma­ni­ya­ta­tā­rṇa — pā­rṇā­dya­gni­vya­kti­sa­mā­śri- TBV-SD 118,01ta­ma­nu­mā­pa­ya­ti­; naivaṃ kā­rya­tva­mā­traṃ bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­sā­mā­nye­na vyāptaṃ vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­ba­lā­d TBV-SD 118,02niścitaṃ kintu kā­ra­ṇa­tva­mātreṇa vyāptaṃ tat ta­dba­lā­d ni­ści­ta­m­, ta­cco­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ kṣityādau kāra- TBV-SD 118,03ṇa­mā­tra­ma­nu­mā­pa­ya­ti yathā gi­ri­śi­kha­rā­dā­vu­pa­la­bhya­mā­no dhū­ma­sta­tsaṃ­ba­ddha­ma­gni­mā­tra­ma­ni­ya­ta­vya­kti­ni­ṣṭha­m­, TBV-SD 118,04tena ‘­pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ga­ta­kā­rya­tva­da­rśa­nā­t ka­rtra­da­rśi­na­sta­da­pra­ti­pa­tti­va­t śi­kha­ryā­di­ga­ta­va­hnyā­dya­da­rśi­nāṃ TBV-SD 118,05dhū­mā­da­pi ta­da­pra­ti­pa­tti­ra­stu­’ iti ko­'­nyo­'­nu­mā­na­sva­rū­pa­vi­do bhavato vaktuṃ kṣamaḥ | yadi hi kāryavi- TBV-SD 118,06śe­ṣā­ddhū­ma­la­kṣa­ṇā­du­pa­la­bhya­mā­nā­d gṛ­hī­tā­vi­nā­bhā­va­sya puṃ­so­'­gni­la­kṣa­ṇa­kā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­ti­pa­tti­rgi­ri­śi­kha- TBV-SD 118,07rādau bhavati tadā kā­rya­mā­trā­t pṛ­thi­vyā­dā­vu­pa­la­bhya­mā­nā­dabu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­sya tatra TBV-SD 118,08pra­ti­pa­ttau ki­mā­yā­ta­m ? kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­pra­ti­pa­tti­stu ta­ta­sta­tra bha­va­tye­va­, “­su­vi­ve­ci­taṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ na TBV-SD 118,09vya­bhi­ca­ra­ti­” iti nyāyāt | ata e­vā­nya­sya saṃ­ba­ddha­syā­nya­taḥ pra­ti­pa­ttau kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇā­va­ga­mā­dau TBV-SD 118,10prayatnaḥ kāryaḥ; anyathā ta­du­ttha­pra­mā­ṇa­sya pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­sa­tā syāt | yattu ‘na cātra śa­bda­sā­mā­nyaṃ vastvanu- TBV-SD 118,11gamo nāstīti yuktaṃ va­ktu­m­, dhū­mā­dā­va­pi śa­bda­sā­mā­nya­sya vaktuṃ śa­kya­tvā­t­’ iti, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; TBV-SD 118,12dhū­mā­di­vai­la­kṣa­ṇye­na pṛ­thi­vyā­dau kā­rya­tva­sya bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­vyā­pteḥ śa­bda­sā­mā­nya­sya sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 118,13yacca ‘­gha­ṭā­di­va­t pṛ­thi­vyā­di svā­va­ya­va­saṃ­yo­gai­rā­ra­bdha­ma­va­śyaṃ ta­dvi­śle­ṣā­d vi­nā­śa­ma­nu­bha­vi­ṣya­ti­’ TBV-SD 118,14ityādi, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; a­va­ya­va­saṃ­yo­ga­va­t ta­dvi­śle­ṣa­syā­pi vi­bhā­ga­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya vināśaṃ prati hetutve- TBV-SD 118,15no­pa­nya­sta­syā­si­ddha­tvā­t­; ta­da­si­ddha­tvaṃ ca saṃyogavad va­kta­vya­m | ‘evaṃ vi­nā­śā­d vā saṃ­bhā­vi­tā­t TBV-SD 118,16kā­rya­tvā­nu­mā­naṃ ra­ca­nā­sva­bhā­va­tvā­d vā’ ityādi sarvaṃ nirastaṃ dra­ṣṭa­vya­m | yattu cārvākaṃ prati kāryatva- TBV-SD 118,17sā­dha­nā­yo­ktam — ‘yathā laukika-vaidikyo ra­ca­na­yo­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­t ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ tathā prā­sā­dā­di — pṛthivyā- TBV-SD 118,18di­saṃ­sthā­na­yo­ra­pi ta­drū­pa­tā­'­stu­, a­vi­śe­ṣā­t­’ ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t­; tataḥ kārya- TBV-SD 118,19tvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­to­ra­si­ddha­tai­va | yaccābhāṣi ‘­si­ddha­tve­'­pi nā­smā­ddhe­toḥ sā­dhya­si­ddhi­ryu­ktā­; na hi ke­va­lā­t TBV-SD 118,20pa­kṣa­dha­rmā­d vyā­pti­śū­nyā­t sā­dhyā­va­ga­maḥ­’ tat sa­tya­me­va­, vyā­pti­ra­hi­tā­ddhe­toḥ sā­dhya­si­ddhe­ra­saṃ­bha­vā­t | TBV-SD 118,21yacca ‘­gha­ṭā­dau ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tve­na kā­rya­tvā­va­ga­me­'­pi ke­ṣā­ñci­t kā­ryā­ṇā­ma­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­kā­ṇāṃ kā­rya­tva­da­rśa- TBV-SD 118,22nānna sarvaṃ kāryaṃ ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­m yathā vaneṣu va­na­spa­tyā­dī­nā­m­’ iti, tadapi sa­tya­me­va ‘­ta­smā­d neśvara- TBV-SD 118,23siddhau ka­ści­ddhe­tu­ra­vya­bhi­cā­rya­sti­’ i­tye­ta­tpa­rya­ntam | ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­nā­kṛ­ṣṭa­jā­taiḥ sthā­va­rā­di­bhi­rvya­bhi­cā­ro TBV-SD 118,24vyā­ptya­bhā­vo vā, sā­dhyā­bhā­ve he­tu­rva­rta­mā­no vya­bhi­cā­ryu­cya­te­; teṣu ka­rtra­gra­ha­ṇaṃ na ka­rtra­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­’ iti, TBV-SD 118,25ta­da­pya­sā­ra­m­; sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­'­pi yadi sthā­va­rā­di­ṣu ka­rtra­bhā­va­ni­śca­yo na bhavati tathā sati TBV-SD 118,26ā­kā­śā­dau rū­pā­dya­bhā­va­ni­śca­yo mā bhūt | atha tatra rū­pā­di­sa­dbhā­va­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­da­bhā­va- TBV-SD 118,27ni­śca­yaḥ­, so­'­trā­pi samānaḥ | tacca pramāṇaṃ pra­da­rśa­yi­ṣyā­mo­'­na­nta­ra­me­va | TBV-SD 118,28yattūktam ‘­kṣi­tyā­dya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­da­rśa­nā­t teṣām ta­da­ti­ri­kta­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ka­lpa­ne­'­ti- TBV-SD 118,29pra­sa­ṅga­do­ṣa iti, etasyāṃ ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ dha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­ra­pi na kā­ra­ṇa­tā bha­ve­t­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; dharmā- TBV-SD 118,30dharmādeḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ja­ga­dvai­ci­tryā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­ttyā vya­va­sthā­pya­te | tathāhi — sarvān u­tpa­tti­ma­taḥ prati TBV-SD 118,31bhūmyādeḥ sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t ta­da­nyā­dṛ­ṣṭā­khya­vi­ci­tra­kā­ra­ṇa­kṛ­taṃ kā­rya­vai­ci­trya­m | na cai­va­mī­śva­ra­sya kāraṇa- TBV-SD 118,32tva­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ ki­ñci­nni­mi­ttaṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇa ka­sya­ci­da­rtha­syā­nu­pa­pa­dya­mā­na­syā­dṛ­ṣṭeḥ | na ca TBV-SD 118,33cetanaṃ kartāraṃ vinā kā­rya­sva­rū­pā­nu­pa­pa­tti­ri­ti śakyaṃ va­ktu­m­; dṛ­ṣṭa­syai­va su­ga­ta­su­tai­ścai­tanyasya jaga- TBV-SD 118,34dvai­ci­trya­ka­rtṛ­ka­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; tadā ta­dvya­ti­ri­ktā­'­nye­śva­ra­sya ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ ni­mi­ttā­bhā­vā­t | TBV-SD 118,35na cā­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya ce­ta­ne­ṣva­pi sa­ka­la­ja­ga­du­pā­dā­no­pa­ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­pra­dā­nā­dya­bhi­jñā­tā na saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti TBV-SD 118,36ta­dvya­ti­ri­kto­'­pa­ro ma­he­śa­sta­jjñaḥ ka­lpa­nī­ya iti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, ta­jjñā­na­va­ttve­na ta­syā­pya­si­ddheḥ | na ca TBV-SD 118,37sa­ka­la­ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tvā­de­va tajjñātvaṃ tasya si­ddha­m­; i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — siddhe sa­ka­la­ja­ga- TBV-SD 118,38du­pā­dā­nā­dya­bhi­jña­tve sa­ka­la­ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, tatsiddhau ca tasya ta­da­bhi­jña­tva­si­ddhi­ri­ti vya­kta­mi­ta­re- TBV-SD 119,01ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | atha yad yat kāryaṃ tat tad u­pā­dā­nā­dya­bhi­jña­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­mu­pa­la­bdhaṃ gha­ṭā­di­va­t­; pṛthi- TBV-SD 119,02vyādyapi kā­rya­m­, tena tadapi ta­da­bhi­jña­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­kaṃ yu­kta­mi­ti ne­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ | nanu gha­ṭā­di­kā­rya- TBV-SD 119,03ka­rtu­ra­pi ku­lā­lā­de­rya­da­pi sarvathā gha­ṭā­dyu­pā­dā­nā­dya­bhi­jña­tvaṃ siddhaṃ syāt tadā yu­jye­tā­pye­ta­d va­ktu­m­; na TBV-SD 119,04ca ta­syā­'­pi gha­ṭā­dyu­pā­dā­no­pa­ka­ra­ṇā­deḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇā­'­va­ya­va­saṃ­khye­ya­tvā­dya­ne­ka­dha­rma­sā­kṣātka­ra­ṇa­jñā­na­ma­sti­, TBV-SD 119,05tattvaṃ siddham | ci­nmā­tra­pa­ri­jñā­naṃ tu ce­ta­na­tve­'­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pi ta­dā­dhā­ra­sya vā sattvasya ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭa- TBV-SD 119,06ni­rva­rti­ta­pha­lo­pa­bho­ktuḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­śa­rī­rā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­sya vidyate iti vyarthaṃ vya­ti­ri­ktā­pa­ra­jñā­na­va­to ma­he­śa­sya TBV-SD 119,07pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m | na cā­ya­me­kā­ntaḥ — sarvaṃ kāryaṃ ta­du­pā­dā­nā­dya­bhi­jñe­nai­va kartrā ni­rva­rtya­ta iti; svāpa — madā- TBV-SD 119,08vasthāyāṃ śa­rī­rā­dya­va­ya­va­pre­ra­ṇa­sya kāryasya ta­du­pā­dā­nā­bhi­jñā­nā­'­bhā­ve­'­pi ta­tkṛ­ta­tve­no­pa­la­bdheḥ | TBV-SD 119,09yaccoktam — ‘na cā­kṛ­ṣṭa­jā­te­ṣu sthā­va­rā­di­ṣu ta­syā­gra­ha­ṇe­na pra­ti­kṣe­paḥ­, a­nu­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­tvā- TBV-SD 119,10da­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­t­’ iti, ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; yato yadi tasya śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­ra­hi­ta­sya ka­rtṛ­tva­ma­bhyu­pe­ya­te tanna yu­kti­sa­ṅga- TBV-SD 119,11tam, ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndha­ra­hi­ta­sya mu­ktā­tma­na iva ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | atha jñāna — prayatna — cikīrṣā — samavā- TBV-SD 119,12yā­bhā­vā­d mu­ktā­tma­no­'­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ na punaḥ śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā­di­ti viṣamo dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; jñānādi- TBV-SD 119,13sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ka­rtṛ­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­sya ta­trā­'­pi ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t | ta­smā­ccha­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­de­va tasya ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tva­ma- TBV-SD 119,14bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m ku­lā­la­sye­va gha­ṭa­ka­rtṛ­tva­m | ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndha­śce­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te kathaṃ na ta­syo­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta- TBV-SD 119,15tvam ? ku­lā­lā­de­ra­pi śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­de­va u­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­tva­m na punaḥ ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndha­ra­hi­ta­syā­tma­no TBV-SD 119,16dṛ­śya­tva­m | ta­cce­śva­re­'­pi śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvaṃ ka­rtṛ­tvā­da­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­tyu­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­syā­nu­pa­la­bdhe- TBV-SD 119,17statkartuḥ sthā­va­rā­di­ṣva­bhā­vaḥ siddha iti kathaṃ na taiḥ kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo he­tu­rvya­bhi­cā­rī ? TBV-SD 119,18a­thā­dṛ­śyaṃ ta­ccha­rī­ra­ma­ta­sta­tra sadapi no­pa­la­bhya­ta i­tya­ya­ma­do­ṣaḥ­; na­nve­va­ma­pi ‘asmin sati idaṃ TBV-SD 119,19sthā­va­rā­di­kaṃ jā­ta­m­’ iti pra­ti­pa­tti­rmā bhūt, tathā'nyakā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve­'­pi ya­thā­'­tī­ndri­ya­sye- TBV-SD 119,20ndri­ya­syā­'­bhā­ve rū­pā­di­jñā­naṃ no­pa­jā­ya­te tathā pṛ­thi­vyā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ka­lye­'­pi ka­dā­ci­t ta­ccha­rī­ra­vi­ra­he TBV-SD 119,21ta­tsthā­va­rā­di­kā­ryaṃ no­pa­jā­ya­ta iti vya­ti­re­kāt pratītiḥ kiṃ na syāt ? yadā ya­tra­ta­ccha­rī­raṃ ni­ya­me­na TBV-SD 119,22saṃ­ni­hi­ta­mi­ti cā'yaṃ do­ṣa­sta­rhi yu­ga­pa­dbhā­vi­ṣu tri­lo­kā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇe­ṣu bhāveṣu kā vārtā ? na hyekasya TBV-SD 119,23mūrtasya sā­va­ya­va­sya ma­he­śva­ra­va­pu­ṣo­'­pi yu­ga­pa­tsa­ka­la­vyā­ptiḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti | a­mū­rta­tve ni­raṃ­śa­pra­sa­ṅgā­dā­kā- TBV-SD 119,24śameva ta­ccha­rī­ra­m­, tasya ta­ccha­rī­ra­tve­nā­dyā­pya­si­ddha­tvā­t | atha yāvanti kra­ma­bhā­vī­nya­ṅku­rā­di­kā­ryā­ṇi TBV-SD 119,25tāvanti ta­thā­vi­dhā­ni ta­ccha­rī­rā­ṇi kalpyante tarhi ta­ccha­rī­raiḥ sakalaṃ ja­ga­dā­pū­ri­ta­mi­ti nā­ṅku­rā­di- TBV-SD 119,26kā­ryai­ru­tpa­tta­vya­m ta­du­tpa­tti­de­śā­bhā­vā­d­, nāpi mā­he­śva­raiḥ kvacit pra­va­rti­ta­vya­m­, ku­ta­ści­dvā ni­va­rti­ta- TBV-SD 119,27vyam; ta­ccha­rī­rā­ṇāṃ pā­dā­dya­bhi­ghā­ta­bha­yā­t | api ca, tānyapi kā­ryā­ṇi­, sā­va­ya­va­tvā­t­, ku­mbha­va­t­; TBV-SD 119,28ta­ta­sta­tka­ra­ṇe tā­va­ntye­vā­'­pa­rā­ṇi tasya śa­rī­rā­ṇi ka­lpa­nī­yā­ni­, pu­na­sta­tka­ra­ṇe­'­pi nānava- TBV-SD 119,29sthāto muktiḥ | tanna śa­rī­ra­vyā­pā­ra­sa­hā­yo­'­pya­sau sthā­va­rā­di­kā­ryaṃ ka­ro­tī­ti ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ yu­kta­m­, ane- TBV-SD 119,30ka­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 119,31nā'pi sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇā­'­sau svakāryaṃ ka­ro­tī­ti ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ yu­kta­m­, śa­rī­ra­ka­lpa­na­vai­ya­rthya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 119,32atha sa­rvo­tpa­tti­ma­tā­mī­śva­ro ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, tasya ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ sa­ka­la­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­pa­ri­jñā­ne nā­nya­thā­, TBV-SD 119,33tatparijñānavānityasyendri­ya­śa­rī­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­patteḥ a­ta­sta­da­rthaṃ tatpa- TBV-SD 119,34ri­ka­lpa­na­mi­ti cet, na; sa­ka­la­he­tu­pha­la­vi­ṣa­yaṃ tasyāsyendri­ya­śa­rī­ra­jaṃ jñānaṃ na TBV-SD 119,35saṃ­bha­va­ti­, i­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ yu­ga­pa­tsa­rvā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣā­bhā­vā­t­; i­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣa­jaṃ ca nai­yā­yi­kaiḥ pratyakṣa- TBV-SD 119,36ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­, ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 119,37“­i­ndri­yā­rtha­sa­nni­ka­rṣo­tpa­nnaṃ jñā­na­ma­vya­pa­de­śya­ma­vya­bhi­cā­ri vya­va­sā­yā­tma­kaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­m­” TBV-SD 119,38TBV-SD 120,01sāmagrī — phala — sva­rū­pa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­pa­kṣa­tra­ye­'­pī­ndri­yā­rtha­saṃ­ni­ka­rṣa­ja­sya tasya prā­mā­ṇyā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; tathā, TBV-SD 120,02“­pra­mā­ṇa­to­'­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttau pra­vṛ­tti­sā­ma­rthyā­da­rtha­va­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­” ityatra bhāṣyam TBV-SD 120,03“­pra­mā­tṛ — pra­me­yā­bhyā­ma­rthā­ntaraṃ pra­mi­ti­la­kṣa­ṇe phale sā­dha­ka­ta­ma­va­d iti arthaḥ sa­ha­kā­ri pramāṇaṃ TBV-SD 120,04pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­, sa­ha­kā­ri­tvaṃ cā­'­rtha­sya pra­mā­ṇa­sya pha­la­ja­na­ne vyā­pri­ya­mā­ṇa­sya pha­la­ja­na­ka­tve­na tasyāpi TBV-SD 120,05sa­hā­ya­bhā­vaḥ­, ‘saha ka­ro­tī­ti sa­ha­kā­ri­’ iti vyutpatteḥ | na cā­sa­nni­hi­ta­syā­rtha­syā­'­tī­ta­syā­'­nā­ga­ta­sya TBV-SD 120,06vā pra­mi­ti­la­kṣa­ṇa­pha­la­ja­na­naṃ prati vyāpāraḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti | na ca pra­mi­tya­ja­na­ko­'­rthaḥ­, tadabhyupagame na TBV-SD 120,07pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­tānyataḥ se­ndri­ya­śa­rī­ra­ja­ni­ta­pra­tya­kṣa­jñā­na­va­ttvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ma­he­śa­sya na sa­ka­la­kā­rya- TBV-SD 120,08kā­ra­ṇa­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­; iti śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t tasya ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­da­ka­rtṛ­tva­me­va pra­sa­kta­m­, TBV-SD 120,09iti na ta­syā­dṛ­śya­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndho­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ yuktaḥ | TBV-SD 120,10api ca, ghaṭādi kāryaṃ dṛ­śya­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ddha­pu­ru­ṣa­pū­rva­ka­mu­pa­la­bdha­m i­tya­ṅku­rā­di kā­rya­ma­pi tathā TBV-SD 120,11ka­lpa­nī­ya­m | atha ta­tpa­ri­ka­lpa­ne pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhā­'­na­va­sthā­di­do­ṣā­da­ṅku­rā­di­kā­rya­sya ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tai­va vi­śī­rya­ta TBV-SD 120,12iti na ta­thā­ka­lpa­na­m | nanu tadvivaraṇe ko doṣaḥ ? a­thā­ṅku­rā­deḥ kāryatā anekakaraṇa- TBV-SD 120,13mā­trā­bhā­ve sa­mu­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­sya tasya a­kā­rya­tā­pra­sa­ktiḥ­, na punaḥ ka­rtṛ­bhā­ve­; anyathā go­pā­la­gha­ṭi­kā­dau TBV-SD 120,14ta­tkā­lā­gnya­bhā­ve dhū­ma­syā­pya­bhā­va­pra­sa­ktiḥ­, na punaḥ ka­rtṛ­bhā­ve­nā­'­na­la­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­le dhūmasya TBV-SD 120,15pra­ti­pa­nna­m­, tena ta­ta­sta­tra ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­ma­na­lā­'­nu­mā­na­m | nanvevaṃ kā­rya­mā­traṃ kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­pū­rva­ka­tve­na vyāptaṃ TBV-SD 120,16vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇa­kā­le pra­ti­pa­nna­ma­ṅku­rā­dā­vu­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­mi­da­ma­nu­mā­pa­ya­tu na pu­na­rbu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 120,17vi­śe­ṣa­m­, tena kā­rya­mā­tra­sya vyā­pte­ra­ni­śca­yā­t | na ca dṛ­śya­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ddha­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ kā­rya­vi­śe- TBV-SD 120,18ṣa­syo­pa­la­bdha­ma­ṅku­rā­dau tu kā­rya­tva­mu­pa­la­bhya­mā­naṃ ta­thā­bhū­ta­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tvā­nu­mā­ne tatra pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dha i­tya­dṛ­śya- TBV-SD 120,19saṃ­ba­ddha­śa­rī­ra­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tva­ma­nu­mā­pa­ya­tī­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­; ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me go­pā­la­gha­ṭi­kā­dā­va­pi tatkā- TBV-SD 120,20lā­dṛ­śyā­'­na­lā­nu­mā­pa­ko dhūmaḥ kiṃ na syāt ? na ca va­hni­ra­dṛ­śyo na saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, TBV-SD 120,21nā­ya­na­ra­śmi­ṣva­dṛ­śya­sya tasya sa­dbhā­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | a­thā­vya­va­hi­ta­rū­po­pa­la­bdhya­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā tasya TBV-SD 120,22ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m­; nanvevaṃ dhū­ma­sa­dbhā­vā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­ttyā tatra tasya ta­thā­bhū­ta­sya kiṃ na pa­ri­ka­lpa- TBV-SD 120,23nam ? api ca, ya­thā­'­na­la­sya bhā­sva­ra­rū­pa­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve satyapi ta­syo­dbhū­ta­tvā­'­nu­dbhū­ta­tvā­bhyāṃ dṛśyatvā- TBV-SD 120,24'­dṛ­śya­tve pa­ri­ka­lpye­te tathā prā­sā­dā­'­ṅku­rā­dī­nāṃ kāryatve kiṃ na pa­ri­ka­lpye­te nyāyasya sa­mā­na­tvā­t ? TBV-SD 120,25ta­nnā­dṛ­śya­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t ta­syā­ṅku­rā­di­kā­ryo­tpā­da­ka­tvaṃ yuktam | dṛ­śya­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t ta­tka­rtṛ­tve TBV-SD 120,26u­pa­la­bhyā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t kathaṃ tasya nā­'­bhā­vaḥ ? yattūktam ‘na ca sarvā kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­gryu­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­ptā­’ TBV-SD 120,27i­tyā­di­, tat sa­tya­me­va­; idaṃ tva­sa­tya­m — ‘­ī­śva­ra­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tve­'­pi na ta­tsva­rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇaṃ pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa­, a­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­t TBV-SD 120,28kā­rya­dbā­re­ṇa ta­tpra­ti­pa­tteḥ­’ iti; a­dṛ­ṣṭa­pra­ti­pa­ttā­vi­ve­śva­ra­pra­ti­pa­ttau kā­rya­tvā­de­rhe­to­rni­rdo­ṣa­syā­'­saṃ­bha­vā- TBV-SD 120,29diti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt | TBV-SD 120,30yattūktam ‘­sthā­va­re­ṣu ka­rtra­gra­ha­ṇaṃ ka­rtra­bhā­vā­t­, ā­ho­svi­d vi­dya­mā­na­tve­'­pi ta­syā­gra­ha­ṇa­ma­nu­pa­la­bhya- TBV-SD 120,31sva­bhā­va­tve­na­, evaṃ saṃ­di­gdha­vya­ti­ri­kta­tve na ka­ści­ddhe­tu­rga­ma­kaḥ­, dhū­mā­de­ra­pi sa­ka­la­vya­ktyā­kṣe­pe­ṇa vyāptyu- TBV-SD 120,32pa­la­mbha­kā­le na sakalā va­hni­vya­kta­yo dṛśyāḥ’ ityādi yāvat ‘­sa­rva­mu­tpa­tti­ma­t kartṛ — ka­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­kaṃ TBV-SD 120,33dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, tasya sa­kṛ­da­pi ta­thā­da­rśa­nā­t ta­jja­nya­tā­sva­bhā­vaḥ­, tasyaivaṃ sva­bhā­va­ni­ści­tā­va­nya­ta­mā­bhā­ve­'­pi TBV-SD 120,34kathaṃ sva­bhā­vaḥ­’ iti, ta­da­pya­saṃ­ga­ta­m­; yato yā­dṛ­gbhū­ta­me­va gha­ṭā­di­kā­ryaṃ ta­tpū­rva­ka­mu­pa­la­bdhaṃ tasya sakṛ- TBV-SD 120,35dapi ta­thā­da­rśa­nā­t tajjanyaḥ svabhāvo vya­va­sthi­ta iti ta­da­nya­ta­mā­bhāve'pi tasya bhāve sa­kṛ­da­pi TBV-SD 120,36ta­ta­sta­dbhā­vo na syāditi yuktaṃ ca vaktum na pu­na­sta­dvi­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ bhū­ru­hā­di­kaṃ kartṛ-ka­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­kaṃ TBV-SD 120,37ka­dā­ca­nā­pyu­pa­la­bdha­m kintu kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­pū­rva­ka­m­, a­ta­sta­dbhāve tasya bha­va­to­'­he­tu­ka­tvaprāpte- TBV-SD 121,01stadeva tad ga­ma­ya­tī­tya­sa­kṛ­dā­ve­di­tam | yathā ‘­a­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ka­rtṛ­ke­ṣu sthā­va­re­ṣu ka­rtu­ra­nu­pa­la­mbhaḥ TBV-SD 121,02śa­rī­rā­dya­bhā­vā­t­, na tva­sa­ttvā­t’ i­tyā­di­, tadapi pra­ti­kṣi­pta­m­; u­kto­tta­ra­tvāt | ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­cai­ta­nya- TBV-SD 121,03mā­tre­ṇo­pā­dā­nā­dya­dhi­ṣṭhā­nā­t kathaṃ pra­tya­kṣa­vyā­pṛ­tiḥ­’ ? ta­da­saṃ­ga­ta­m­; ta­tho­pā­dā­nā­dya­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tva­sya TBV-SD 121,04kva­ci­da­pya­da­rśa­nā­t­, a­dṛ­ṣṭa­syā­pi tasya kalpane bu­ddhya­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­syā­pi bhū­ru­hā­dyu­pā­dā­na­sya ta­tka­rtṛ­tvaṃ TBV-SD 121,05kiṃ na kalpyate a­da­rśa­nā­vi­śe­ṣā­t ? TBV-SD 121,06ya­ccā­bhya­dhāyi ‘­kā­rya­sya śa­rī­re­ṇa saha vya­bhi­cā­ro dṛ­śya­te­, sva­śa­rī­rā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ hi śa­rī­rā­nta­ra­ma- TBV-SD 121,07nta­re­ṇā­pi pravṛtti — nivṛttī kevalo vi­da­dhā­ti­’ iti, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; yataḥ śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa ceta- TBV-SD 121,08nasya sva­śa­rī­rā­va­ya­ve­ṣva­nya­tra vā kā­rya­ni­rva­rta­ka­tvaṃ na dṛ­ṣṭa­mi­tya­nya­trā­pi tat tasya na ka­lpa­nī­ya­mi­tthe­tā­va- TBV-SD 121,09nmā­tra­me­va pra­ti­pā­dya­te­, na tva­pa­ra­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­ma­tro­pa­yo­gi | yadi ca śa­rī­ra­ra­hi­ta­syā­pi tasya TBV-SD 121,10bhū­ru­hā­di­kā­rye vyāpāraḥ pa­ri­ka­lpya­te tarhi mu­kta­syā­pi ta­da­nta­re­ṇa jñā­na­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­pa­ri­ka­lpa­naṃ TBV-SD 121,11kiṃ na kriyate ? ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me na jñāna — su­khā­di­gu­ṇa­ra­hi­tā­tma­sva­rū­pā­va­sthi­ti­rmu­ktiḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti iti TBV-SD 121,12ta­da­rtha­mī­śva­rā­'­'­rā­dha­na­ma­saṃ­ga­ta­mā­sa­jye­ta | yadapi ‘kāryaṃ śa­rī­re­ṇa vinā ka­ro­tī­ti naḥ sā­dhya­m­, tat TBV-SD 121,13sva­śa­rī­ra­ga­ta­m­, a­nya­ga­taṃ veti nānena ki­ñci­t­’ iti, ta­da­pya­sā­ra­m­; śa­rī­ra­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇā­da­rśa- TBV-SD 121,14nāt; sva­śa­rī­ra­pra­vṛ­tti­sva­rū­pe­'­pi kārye ta­ccha­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ddha­syai­va vyā­pā­rā­t­, ataḥ “­a­ce­ta­naḥ kathaṃ bhāvasta- TBV-SD 121,15di­cchā­ma­nu­va­rtta­te­” iti dūṣaṇaṃ vya­va­sthi­ta­me­va­, a­ce­ta­na­sya śa­rī­rā­deḥ śa­rī­rā­saṃ­ba­ddhe­cchā- TBV-SD 121,16mā­trā­nu­va­rta­nā­'­da­rśa­nā­t | ta­da­saṃ­ba­ddha­sye­cchā­yā a­pya­bhā­vā­t mu­kta­sye­va ku­ta­sta­da­nu­va­rta­na­ma­ce­ta­na­kā­rye­ṇa ? TBV-SD 121,17atha a­dṛ­ṣṭā­'­pi icchā a­śa­rī­ra­sya sthāṇoḥ pa­ri­ka­lpya­te­, kimiti bhū­ru­hā­di­kaṃ kāryaṃ ka­rtṛ­vi­ka­laṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­ma­pi na TBV-SD 121,18kalpyate ? etena ‘­ī­śva­ra­syā­pi pra­ya­tna­sa­dbhā­ve na kācit kṣatiḥ’ iti ni­ra­sta­m­, śa­rī­rā­bhā­ve mu­ktā­tma­na TBV-SD 121,19iva pra­ya­tnā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | a­pa­ra­śa­rī­ra­ra­hi­ta­sva­śa­rī­rā­va­ya­va­pre­ra­ṇa­pra­ya­tna­sa­dbhā­vo­'­pi na śa­rī­rā­bhā­ve pra­ya­tna­sa- TBV-SD 121,20dbhā­vā­'­'­ve­da­kaḥ­, sarvathā śa­rī­ra­ra­hi­ta­sya tasya kva­ci­da­pya­da­rśa­nā­t­; dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­sā­ri­ṇya­śca kalpanā bhavanti | TBV-SD 121,21tataḥ sthā­va­re­ṣu śa­rī­rā­bhā­vā­d na ta­tka­rtu­ra­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ kintu ka­rtu­ra­bhā­vā­di­ti kathaṃ na taiḥ kā­rya­tvā­de- TBV-SD 121,22rhe­to­rvya­bhi­cā­raḥ ? TBV-SD 121,23na ca ya­thā­'­dṛ­ṣṭa­sye­ndri­ya­sya cā­'­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­yoḥ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­yo­ra­bhā­ve­'­pi TBV-SD 121,24kā­ra­ṇa­tva­si­ddhi­rvya­ti­re­ka­mā­trā­t tathā ma­he­śva­ra­syā­pi ta­ta­sta­tsi­ddhiḥ­, tasya ni­tya­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­na TBV-SD 121,25vya­ti­re­kā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ato na vyā­pti­si­ddhiḥ kā­rya­tvā­de­sta­tsā­dha­ka­tve­no­pa­nya­sta­sya hetoḥ | ‘ata eva na TBV-SD 121,26sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tā­'­pi­, nai­ka­smi­n sā­dhyā­nvi­te hetau sthite dvi­tī­ya­sya ta­thā­vi­dha­sya ta­trā­va­kā­śaḥ­’ iti TBV-SD 121,27sa­tya­m­, kintu sthā­ṇu­sā­dha­ka­sya kā­rya­tvā­deḥ sā­dhyā­nvi­ta­tva­me­va na saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti pra­ti­pā­di­tam | yacco- TBV-SD 121,28ktam ‘­nā­'­pi bādhā, a­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tva­sya pra­mā­ṇe­nā­'­gra­ha­ṇā­t­’ iti, ta­da­sāṃ­pra­ta­m­; buddhima- TBV-SD 121,29tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­bhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­sya pra­mā­ṇa­syā­'­ṅku­rā­dā­va­kṛ­ṣṭo­tpa­ttau sa­dbhā­vā­t | a­thā­ṅku­rā­di­ka­rtu­ra­tī- TBV-SD 121,30ndri­ya­tvā­d na pra­tya­kṣā­t ta­da­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­, na; pra­tya­kṣā­t ta­da­bhā­vā­'­si­ddhā­va­pya­nu­mā­na­sya tatra ta­da­bhā­va- TBV-SD 121,31grā­ha­ka­sya bhāvāt | tathāhi — yad ya­syā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kau nā­nu­vi­dha­tte na tat ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­m­, yathā na TBV-SD 121,32pa­ṭā­da­yaḥ ku­lā­la­kā­ra­ṇāḥ­, nā­nu­vi­da­dha­ti cā­ṅku­rā­da­yo bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­vi­ti vyāpa- TBV-SD 121,33kā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ­; yacca ya­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ tat ta­syā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­va­nu­vi­dha­tte­, yathā gha­ṭā­da­yaḥ ku­lā­la­sya | na TBV-SD 121,34co­pa­la­bdhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­sa­nni­dhā­ne prā­ga­nu­pa­la­bdha­syā­ṅku­rā­de­ru­pa­la­mbha­sta­da­bhā­ve cā­'­pa­ra­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ka­lye­'­pi TBV-SD 121,35ta­syā­nu­pa­la­mbha i­tya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­ma­ṅku­rā­di­kā­ryā­ṇā­m | TBV-SD 121,36a­thā­ṅku­rā­di­ka­rtu­ru­pa­la­bdhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­prā­pta­tva­syā­'­bhā­vā­d na pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa sa­dbhā­vā­'­bhā­va­pra­tī­ti­ri­ti TBV-SD 121,37nā­ṅku­rā­de­sta­da­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­syo­pa­la­bdhi­ryu­ktā | nanu mā bhūt ta­da­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­no- TBV-SD 121,38pa­la­bdhiḥ­, vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­no­pa­la­bdhi­stu yuktā, yathā rū­pā­'­'­lo­ka — ma­na­skā­ra­sā­ka­lye­'­pi ka­dā­ci­d TBV-SD 121,39vi­jñā­na­kā­ryā­nu­tpa­ttyā kā­ra­ṇa­nta­ra­syā­pi tatra sā­ma­rthya­ma­va­sī­ya­te­, yacca ta­tkā­ra­ṇā­nta­raṃ sā indriya- TBV-SD 121,40śaktiḥ, ta­da­bhā­vā­d rū­pa­jñā­naṃ na saṃ­jā­ta­mi­tya­nu­pa­la­bhya­sva­bhā­va­syā­pi kā­ra­ṇa­sya vya­ti­re­kaḥ kā­rye­ṇā­nu­vi­dhī- TBV-SD 122,01yamāna u­pa­la­bhyate; na ce­ho­pa­la­bdhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­sya vya­ti­re­ko­'­ṅku­rā­di­kārye­ṇā­nu­vi­dhī­ya­mā­na u­pa­la­bhya­te­, TBV-SD 122,02bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­vya­ti­ri­kta­pṛ­thi­vyā­di­sā­ma­grī­sa­ka­lā'­ṅku­rā­de­ra­va­śyaṃ­bhā­va­da­rśa­nā­t | indriya- TBV-SD 122,03śa­kte­ra­ni­tya­tvā­vyā­pa­ka­tve­na vya­ti­re­ka­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­dvya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­syo­pa­la­bdhi­ryu­ktā­, na bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra- TBV-SD 122,04ṇa­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­sya­; tasya ni­tya­tva­vyā­pa­ka­tve­na vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­nā­bhā­vā­di­ti cet, astu nāmai- TBV-SD 122,05vam, ta­thā­'­pī­śva­ra­sya jñāna — prayatna — ci­kī­rṣā­sa­ma­vā­yo­'­ṅku­rā­di­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇe vyā­pā­raḥ­, tasya sarvadā sarva- TBV-SD 122,06trā­'­bhā­vā­t ta­da­nu­vi­dhā­naṃ syāt | TBV-SD 122,07atha ta­tsa­ma­vā­ya­syā­pi sarvatra sarvadā bhāvād nāyaṃ doṣaḥ, na; tasya ni­tya­tva­vyā­pa­ka­tve satyapi TBV-SD 122,08ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nā­mī­śva­ra­jñā­na — prayatna — ci­kī­rṣā­dī­nā­ma­ni­tya­tvā­t a­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­cca vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­mu­pa- TBV-SD 122,09labhyeta | atha ta­jjñā­nā­de­ra­pi ni­tya­tvā­d nāyaṃ doṣaḥ sarvadā ta­rhya­ṅku­rā­di­kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ syāt | sarvadā TBV-SD 122,10sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā­ma­sa­nni­dhā­nā­d neti cet, nanu te'pi ta­jjñā­nā­dyā­ya­tta­ja­nmā­naḥ kiṃ na sarvadā sannidhī- TBV-SD 122,11yante ? atha naiva te ta­dā­ya­tto­tpa­tta­ya­sta­rhi taireva kā­rya­tvā­di­he­tu­ra­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ | ta­tsa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā­ma­pi TBV-SD 122,12sarvadā svo­tpa­tti­he­tū­nāṃ sa­kā­ryā­ṇā­ma­sa­nni­dhā­nā­d na sa­rva­do­tpa­dya­nta iti cet, a­na­va­sthā­; tathā ca TBV-SD 122,13a­pa­rā­pa­ra­sa­ha­kā­ri­pra­tī­kṣā­yā­me­vo­pa­kṣī­ṇa­śa­kti­tvā­t ta­jjñā­nā­deḥ pra­kṛ­ta­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ na ka­dā­ci­da­pi TBV-SD 122,14syāt | ataḥ su­dū­ra­ma­pi gatvā kva­ci­da­va­sthā­mi­ccha­tā nityatvaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā­m a­ta­dā­ya­tto­tpa­tti­ka­tvaṃ TBV-SD 122,15vā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­m­, ta­dā­ya­tto­tpa­tti­kā­rya­syā­'­pi ta­jjñā­nā­di­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­'­pyu­tpa­tti­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyā TBV-SD 122,16iti vṛthā ta­tpa­ri­ka­lpa­nā | nityatve vā pu­na­ra­pi sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇāṃ ta­jjñā­nā­dī­nāṃ ca ni­tya­tvā­t sarvadā TBV-SD 122,17kā­ryo­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | tadevaṃ ta­jjñā­nā­dī­nāṃ ca ni­tya­tvā­t sarvadā kā­rya­syo­tpa­tti­ra­nu­tpa­tti­rvā syāt itya- TBV-SD 122,18ni­tyā­sta­jjñā­nā­da­yo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyāḥ­; tathā ca sati ta­da­nya­sā­ma­grī­sā­ka­lye­'­pya­ṅku­rā­dya­nu­tpa­ttiḥ kadā- TBV-SD 122,19cit syāt | sa­ka­la­ta­da­nya­sā­ma­grī­sa­nni­dhā­nā­na­nta­ra­me­va ta­jjñā­nā­dyu­tpa­tte­rna kā­ryā­nu­tpa­ttiḥ ka­dā­ci­t TBV-SD 122,20sā­ma­grī­sā­ka­lye­'­pī­ti cet, sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­saṃ­bha­vā­sta­rhi ta­jjñā­nā­da­yaḥ prāptāḥ; anyathā ta­da­na­nta­ro- TBV-SD 122,21tpa­tti­ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā­t sa­ha­kā­ri­ṣu satsvapi ka­dā­ci­da­ṅku­rā­dya­nu­tpa­ttiḥ syāt | te tu sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇa- TBV-SD 122,22sta­jjñā­nā­dya­pre­ri­tā eva ta­jjñā­nā­di ja­na­ya­nto­'­ṅku­rā­di ja­na­ya­nti ki­ma­nta­rga­ḍu­ta­jjñā­nā­di­ka­lpa­na­yā ? TBV-SD 122,23ta­jjñā­nā­di­sa­ha­kṛ­tā eva ta­jjñā­nā­di­kaṃ ja­na­ya­ntī­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­jjñā­nā­dya­nta­raṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­ja- TBV-SD 122,24nyamajanyātvā ta­da­na­nta­ra­ma­nu­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ kā­rya­ma­pi ta­jjñā­nā­di­kaṃ ta­da­na­nta­raṃ no­tpā­da­yati, TBV-SD 122,25i­tyā­yā­taḥ sa eva kā­ra­ṇā­nta­ra­sā­ka­lye­'­pya­ṅku­rā­di­kā­ryā­dya­nu­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, sa­ha­kā­ri­bhya­sta­jjñā­nā- TBV-SD 122,26dya­nta­ro­tpa­ttau sa eva prasaṅgaḥ a­na­va­sthā ca | tasyāṃ cā­'­pa­rā­pa­ra­jñā­no­tpā­da­na eva sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇāṃ TBV-SD 122,27sa­rva­do­pa­yo­gā­nna kārye ka­dā­ci­da­pyu­pa­yo­go bhavet | sa­ha­kā­ri­bhiḥ saha ta­jjñā­nā­di­kaṃ ni­ya­me­no­tpa­tti- TBV-SD 122,28maditi cet tarhi sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇāṃ ta­jjñā­nā­de­ścai­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­; a­nya­thā­'­sa­ha­bhā­vā­t TBV-SD 122,29ta­thai­ka­sā­ma­grī­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ ta­jjñā­nā­di­bhi­ra­nyai­rja­ni­ta­ma­ja­ni­taṃ vā ta­jja­na­ya­ti ? na cā­ja­ni­ta­m, TBV-SD 122,30tathaiva kā­rya­tvā­de­rhe­to­rvya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t janitaṃ ta­jjñā­nā­di­ka­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, tacca tena janyena TBV-SD 122,31saha ni­ya­me­no­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ ta­de­ka­sā­ma­gryadhī­na­tva­ma­bhyu­panantaraṃ sā­ma­grya­dhī­naṃ syāt | sā ca sāmagrī TBV-SD 122,32ta­jjñā­nā­nta­re­ṇo­tpā­di­tā ca iti vi­ka­lpa­dva­ye pū­rvo­kta­do­ṣa­dva­ya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | prā­ga­na­nta­ro­tpa­tti­ni­ya­mā­bhyu­pa­ga­me TBV-SD 122,33sa­ha­kā­ri­he­tu­bhi­re­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­ta­yā syāt tatrāpi sai­ka­sā­ma­grī ta­jjñā­nā­dya­nta­re­ṇa preritā ja­na­ya­tī- TBV-SD 122,34tya­bhyu­pe­ya­m­; a­nya­thā­'­ce­ta­na­syā­ce­ta­nā­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya vā­syā­de­ri­va ja­na­ka­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, jñā­nā­dya­nta­raṃ TBV-SD 122,35ca preryāt sā­ma­grī­vi­śe­ṣā­t prāgantaraṃ ni­ya­me­no­tpa­dya­mā­naṃ ta­ddhe­tu­bhi­re­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­naṃ syāt; anyathā TBV-SD 122,36prāganantaraṃ ni­ya­me­no­tpa­tti­rna syāt | sā­ma­grya­nta­raṃ ca pre­ri­ta­ma­pre­ri­taṃ vā ja­na­ya­tī­ti vi­ka­lpa­dva­ye TBV-SD 122,37do­ṣa­dva­ya­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, tenemaṃ doṣaṃ pa­ri­ji­hī­rṣa­tā na ta­jjñā­nā­dyu­tpa­ttiḥ ta­da­na­nta­raṃ saha prā­gvā­'­nanta­ra­ma­bhyu- TBV-SD 122,38pa­ga­nta­vyā­, ta­da­na­nta­raṃ saha prā­gvā­'­na­nta­ra­mu­tpa­tti­ni­ya­mā­bhā­ve­'­pi cā­'­ṅku­rā­di­kā­rya­sya tadvyati- TBV-SD 122,39re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­mu­pa­la­bhye­ta­; na co­pa­la­bhya­te­, kṣi­tyu­da­ka — bī­jā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī­saṃ­ni­dhā­ne pra­ti­ba­ndhe TBV-SD 123,01cā­'­sa­ti a­ṅku­rā­di­kā­rya­syā­va­śyaṃ­bhā­va­da­rśa­nā­t | a­ta­sta­jjñā­nā­dya­nu­vi­dhā­na­sya ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­vyā­pa­ka­syā- TBV-SD 123,02nu­pa­la­mbhā­t ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­vo­'­ṅku­rā­di­kā­rya­syā­nu­mī­ya­te | ato bādhā vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhyā buddhi- TBV-SD 123,03ma­tkā­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­na­sya | TBV-SD 123,04bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­ne­nai­va vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ kasmānna bādhyate ? lo­ha­le­khyaṃ va­jra­m­, pārthiva- TBV-SD 123,05tvāt, kā­ṣṭha­va­di­tya­nu­mā­ne­na pratyakṣaṃ tasya ta­da­le­khya­tva­grā­ha­kaṃ kiṃ na bādhyate iti sa­mā­na­m | pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa TBV-SD 123,06ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­sya bā­dhi­ta­tvā­nna tena tad bādhyata iti ced, bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­nu­mā­na­syā­pi tarhi vyāpakā- TBV-SD 123,07nu­pa­la­bdhyā vi­ṣa­ya­sya bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t kathaṃ ta­dbā­dha­ka­tva­m ? bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­nu­mā­ne­nai­va vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa- TBV-SD 123,08la­bdhe­rvi­ṣa­ya­sya bā­dhi­ta­tvā­nna ta­dbā­dha­ka­tva­mi­ti cet, na; pā­rthi­va­tvā­nu­mā­ne­na ta­da­le­khya­tva­grā­ha­ka­sya TBV-SD 123,09pra­tya­kṣa­sya bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­nna ta­dbā­dha­ka­tva­mi­tya­pi vaktuṃ śa­kya­tvā­t | atha ta­da­nu­mā­na­sya ta­dā­bhā­sa­tvā­d TBV-SD 123,10na pra­kṛ­ta­pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­bā­dha­ka­tva­m­, nai­ta­t­; i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa TBV-SD 123,11yatvāt ta­da­nu­mā­na­sya ta­dā­bhā­sa­tva­m­, tasya ta­dā­bhā­sa­tvā­t pra­tya­kṣa­sya tadbādhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­'- TBV-SD 123,12ta­dā­bhā­sa­tvā­t ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­bā­dha­ka­tva­m iti vya­kta­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | a­thā­nu­mā­nā­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva- TBV-SD 123,13ni­ba­ndha­naṃ na ta­tpra­tya­kṣa­syā­'­ta­dā­bhā­sa­tva­m kiṃ tarhi sva­pa­ri­cche­dyā­vya­bhi­cā­ra­ni­ba­ndha­na­m ? na­nve­va­ma­nu- TBV-SD 123,14mā­na­syā­pi sva­sā­dhyā­'­vya­bhi­cā­ra­ni­ba­ndha­naṃ kiṃ nā­'­ta­dā­bhā­sa­tva­ma­pya­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ṣa­yaḥ ? a­thā­'­bā­dhi- TBV-SD 123,15ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tve sati tasya tadeva sva­sā­dhyā­'­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tvaṃ pa­ri­sa­mā­pya­te | na­nve­va­ma­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­sya TBV-SD 123,16pra­ti­pa­ttu­ma­śa­kte­rna kva­ci­da­pi sva­sā­dhyā­'­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­syā­nu­mā­ne­'­ta­dā­bhā­sa­tva­ni­ba­ndha­na­sya pra­si­ddhiḥ­; na TBV-SD 123,17hi bā­dhā­'­nu­pa­la­mbhā­d bā­dhā­'­bhā­vaḥ­, tasya vi­dya­mā­na­bā­dha­ke­ṣva­pya­nu­tpa­nna­bā­dha­ka­pra­ti­pa­tti­ṣu bhāvāt | TBV-SD 123,18atha yatra bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­va­sta­tra prāgū bā­dha­kā­nu­pa­la­mbhe­'­pyu­tta­ra­kā­la­ma­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vi­nī bā­dha­ko­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, TBV-SD 123,19yatra tu na ka­dā­ci­d bā­dha­ko­pa­la­bdhi­sta­tra na ta­dbhā­vaḥ­, a­sa­de­ta­t­; na hya­rvā­gū­dṛ­śā bā­dha­kā­'­nu­pa­la­mbha- TBV-SD 123,20mātreṇa ‘na ka­dā­ca­nā­pya­tra bā­dha­ko­pa­la­bdhi­rbha­vi­ṣya­ti­’ iti jñātuṃ śa­kya­m­, sva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­nu­pa­la­mbha- TBV-SD 123,21syā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­, sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­si­ddha­tvā­t­; na hya­sa­rva­vi­t ‘­sa­rve­ṇā­pya­tra bādhakaṃ no­pa­la­bhya­te TBV-SD 123,22u­pa­la­psya­te vā’ i­tya­va­sā­tuṃ kṣamaḥ | nā'pi bā­dha­kā­bhā­vo­'­bhā­va­grā­hi­pra­mā­ṇā­va­se­yaḥ­, tasya ni­ṣi­ddha­tvāt TBV-SD 123,23ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­cca | na cā­'­jñā­to bā­dha­kā­bhā­vo­'­nu­mā­nā­ṅgaṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­di­va­t | na ca sva­sā­dhyā­vya- TBV-SD 123,24bhi­cā­ri­tva­ni­śca­yā­de­va bā­dha­kā­bhā­va­ni­śca­yaḥ­, ta­nni­śca­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇa tva­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa sva­sā­dhyā­vya­bhi­cā­ri- TBV-SD 123,25tva­syā­'­pa­ri­sa­mā­pta­tve­na ni­śca­yā­yo­gā­t | tasmāt pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­'­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­ya­la­kṣa­ṇa­sva­sā- TBV-SD 123,26dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­tva­sya pra­kṛ­tā­nu­mā­ne­'­pi sa­dbhā­vā­t pra­tya­kṣa­va­d na tasyāpi ta­dā­bhā­sa­tva­m | atha TBV-SD 123,27vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t pā­rthi­va­tvā­nu­mā­na­sya nā­nta­rvyā­pti­ri­ti ta­dā­bhā­sa­tva­m­, evaṃ tarhi TBV-SD 123,28kā­rya­tvā­nu­mā­ne­'­pi vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d vyā­ptya­bhā­va­ta­sta­dā­bhā­sa­tva­mi­ti na vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa- TBV-SD 123,29la­bdhi­vi­ṣa­ya­bā­dha­ka­tā | atha pratyakṣaṃ nā­nu­mā­ne­na bādhyata iti lo­ha­le­khya­tvā­nu­mā­na­sya na ta­da­le­khya- TBV-SD 123,30tva­grā­ha­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dha­ka­tā­, kathaṃ tarhi de­śā­nta­ra­prā­pti­li­ṅga­ja­ni­tā­'­nu­mā­ne­na sthi­ra­ca­ndrā­'­rka­grā­hi­pra- TBV-SD 123,31tyakṣasya bādhā ? atha tasya pra­tya­kṣā­bhā­sa­tvā­da­nu­mā­ne­na bādhā, nanu ku­ta­sta­sya ta­dā­bhā­sa­tva­m ? TBV-SD 123,32a­nu­mā­ne­na bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­di­ti cet, nanu ta­de­ve­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m — a­nu­mā­ne­na bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t TBV-SD 123,33tasya ta­dā­bhā­sa­tva­m­, tasya ta­dā­bhā­sa­tve ca tena a­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­da­nu­mā­na­syā­'­ta­dā­bhā­sa­tve­na TBV-SD 123,34ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­bā­dha­ka­tva­m iti vya­kta­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | tasmāt sva­grā­hyā­vya­bhi­cā­ra eva sarvatra prāmā- TBV-SD 123,35ṇya­ni­ba­ndha­na­m | sa ca vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhau pa­kṣa­dha­rmā­'­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­sva­rū­paḥ pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ri­ni­ści­to vidyate TBV-SD 123,36iti tasyā eva sva­sā­dhya­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tve­na prā­mā­ṇya­m na pu­na­rbu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇā­nu­mā­na­sya­, tatra svasādhyā- TBV-SD 123,37vya­bhi­cā­rā­bhā­va­sya pra­da­rśi­tatvāt | TBV-SD 123,38na ca vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhā­va­pi pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tvā­'­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­ya­sya sva­sā­dhyā­vya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­ni­śca- TBV-SD 123,39ya­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­bhā­va iti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, yato vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­stā­va­t pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ka­tva­ni­śca­yaḥ prā­ge­vo­ktaḥ | TBV-SD 123,40vipakṣe bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­d anvaya — vya­ti­re­kā­va­pi ta­trā­'­va­ga­mye­te­, ta­tkā­ra­ṇe­ṣu hi ku­mbhā­di­ṣu TBV-SD 123,41ta­da­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­nu­vi­dhā­na­syo­pa­la­bdhi­sta­da­nu­pa­la­bdhe­rbā­dha­kaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m | athavā ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ tadanva- TBV-SD 123,42ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na vyā­pta­m­, ta­da­bhā­ve ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; ta­da­bhā­ve­'­pi bha­va­ta­sta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve sarvaṃ TBV-SD 124,01sarvasya kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca syāt, na kvacid kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vya­va­sthā­; anvaya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­naṃ TBV-SD 124,02hi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vya­va­sthā­ni­ba­ndha­na­m­, ta­da­bhā­ve­'­pi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vaṃ ka­lpa­ya­taḥ ki­ma­nya­t tadvyava- TBV-SD 124,03sthā­ni­ba­ndha­naṃ syād iti ? a­to­'­ti­vyā­pti­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa kva­ci­de­va kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­vya­va­sthā­mi­ccha­tā TBV-SD 124,04ta­da­bhā­ve kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo nā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya i­tya­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­ne­na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­vo vyāptaḥ, TBV-SD 124,05sa ya­tro­pa­la­bhya­te ta­trā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­saṃ­ni­dhā­pa­ne­na ta­da­bhā­vaṃ bādhata i­tya­nu­mā­na­si­ddho vyati- TBV-SD 124,06rekaḥ; ta­tsi­ddhe­ścā­nva­yo­'­pi siddhaḥ | tathāhi — ya eva sarvatra sā­dhyā­bhā­ve sā­dha­nā­bhā­va­la­kṣa­ṇo vyati- TBV-SD 124,07rekaḥ sa eva sādhana­sa­dbhā­ve­'­va­śyaṃ­ta­yā sā­dhya­sa­dbhā­va­sva­rū­po­'­nva­ya iti vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ pa­kṣa­dha­rma- TBV-SD 124,08tvā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ka­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sā­dhyā­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ pra­mā­ṇa­taḥ siddhaḥ | na caivaṃ kā­rya­tvā­de­ra­ya­ma­vi­nā­bhā­vaḥ TBV-SD 124,09saṃ­bha­va­ti­, pa­kṣa­vyā­pa­ka­tve sa­tya­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­ka­yo­ra­bhā­va­sya vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va­taḥ pratipā- TBV-SD 124,10di­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 124,11api ca, bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve ta­nvā­dī­nāṃ sādhye ta­dvi­pa­rya­yo­'­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇāḥ pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­da­yaḥ­, na TBV-SD 124,12ca tebhyo bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­sā­dhya­vyā­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­kā­rya­tvā­di­ni­vṛ­tti­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ siddhā, TBV-SD 124,13gha­ṭā­de­ra­va­ya­vi­tva­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe­na vi­śi­ṣṭā­va­sthā­prā­pta­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pa­tvā­t | na ca tebhyo bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­vyā­vṛ- TBV-SD 124,14ttikṛtā kā­rya­tva­vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ siddhā, bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­ni­mi­tta­kā­rya­tva­grā­ha­ka­tve­na pra­tya­kṣa­sya pratya- TBV-SD 124,15kṣā­nu­pa­la­mbha­śa­bda­vā­cya­sya tatra pra­vṛ­tteḥ­, pa­ra­mā­ṇva­nta­rā­saṃ­sṛ­ṣṭa­pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ ca pra­tya­kṣa­bu­ddhā­va­pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­nna TBV-SD 124,16tataḥ sā­dhya­vyā­vṛ­tti­pra­yu­ktā sā­dha­na­vyā­vṛ­tti­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ | nā­pya­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇe­ṣu kā­rya­tvā­de­ra­da­rśa­nā­t TBV-SD 124,17sā­ka­lye­na tato vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhiḥ­, sva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­da­rśa­na­sya pa­ra­ce­to­vṛ­tti­vi­śe­ṣai­ra­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t sarva- TBV-SD 124,18saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­si­ddha­tvā­t­; na tato vi­pa­kṣā­ddhe­to­rvyā­ptyā vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhiḥ | nā'pi pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dī­nā­ma­nu- TBV-SD 124,19mā­nā­nni­tya­tva­si­ddhe­ra­kā­rya­tva­sya kā­rya­tva­vi­ru­ddha­sya teṣu sa­dbhā­vā­t tato vyā­va­rta­mā­naḥ kā­rya­tva­la- TBV-SD 124,20kṣaṇo he­tu­rbu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­'­nvi­taḥ si­dhya­ti­, kā­rya­tva­syā­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve­na vi­ro­dhā­si­ddhe­ra­ṅku­rā- TBV-SD 124,21di­ṣva­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­ni­ṣpā­dye­ṣva­pi tasya saṃ­bha­vā­t | atha ni­tye­bhyo­'­kṛ­ta­tvā­de­va kāryatvaṃ vyā­vṛ­tta­m­, TBV-SD 124,22u­tpa­tti­ma­tāṃ cā­ṅku­rā­dī­nāṃ bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tve­na pa­kṣī­kṛ­ta­tvā­nna tai­rhe­to­rvya­bhi­cā­ra ā­śa­ṅka­nī­ya TBV-SD 124,23iti teṣu va­rta­mā­naḥ kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo he­tu­rbu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­nvi­taḥ siddhaḥ | syā­de­ta­t yadi pa­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 124,24mā­tre­ṇai­vā­'­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­va­ste­ṣu siddhaḥ syāt, ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā pa­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇā­de­va sā­dhya­si­ddhe­rhe- TBV-SD 124,25tū­pā­dā­naṃ vyartham | atha ta­tsa­hi­tā­t sā­dhya­ni­rde­śā­t ta­da­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ­, kathaṃ sā­ka­lye­nā­'­ni­ści­ta­vya- TBV-SD 124,26ti­re­kā­t kā­rya­tvā­nni­tya­vya­ti­ri­ktā­nāṃ sa­rve­ṣā­ma­ṅku­rā­dī­nā­ma­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­bhā­va­si­ddhiḥ ? ta­da­bhā­vā- TBV-SD 124,27siddhau ca na sā­ka­lye­na vya­ti­re­ka­ni­śca­ya iti i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ kathaṃ na syāt ? tadevaṃ vyāptyā TBV-SD 124,28vya­ti­re­kā­si­ddhau na sā­ka­lye­nā­nva­ya­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­da­si­ddhau ca na vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddhi­ri­ti na kā­rya­tvā­de­rhe­toḥ TBV-SD 124,29pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­tva­m | na ca sa­rvā­nu­mā­ne­ṣve­ṣa doṣaḥ sa­mā­naḥ­, anyatra vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­ba­lā- TBV-SD 124,30danvaya — vya­ti­re­ka­si­ddheḥ | na ca prakṛte hetau ta­da­stī­tya­sa­kṛ­dā­ve­di­tam | tena ‘­sā­dhyā­bhā­ve he­to­ra­bhā­vaḥ TBV-SD 124,31sva­sā­dhya­vyā­pta­tvā­de­va siddhaḥ’ iti ni­ra­sta­m­, ya­tho­kta­pra­kā­re­ṇa sva­sā­dhya­vyā­pta­tva­sya pra­kṛ­ta­he­to­ra­saṃ­bha- TBV-SD 124,32vāt | ‘­nā­'­pi dha­rmya­si­ddha­tā’ iti, e­ta­da­pi ni­ra­sta­m­; dha­rmya­si­ddha­tva­sya prāk pra­ti­pā­di­tatvāt | TBV-SD 124,33‘­kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ṅghā­ta­’ i­tyā­di­kastu gra­ntho­'­yu­kta­tve­na pra­ti­pā­di­taḥ | ata e­ve­śva­rā­va­ga­me pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vaḥ­, TBV-SD 124,34ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sya sa­mā­na­do­ṣa­tve­nā­nya­syā­'­pya­ce­ta­no­pā­dā­na­tvā­de­rni­rā­kṛ­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 124,35ya­cco­kta­m ‘­nā­'­pi he­to­rvi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddha­tā­’ ityādi, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yato yadi kā­rya­mā­trā­t TBV-SD 124,36kā­ra­ṇa­mā­traṃ tanvādeḥ sādhyate tadā vyā­pti­si­ddhe­rna vi­ru­ddhā­va­kā­śaḥ | atha bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ TBV-SD 124,37sādhyate tadā tatra vyā­pte­ra­si­ddha­tvaṃ pra­ti­pā­di­ta­me­va | yadi pu­na­rgha­ṭā­dau kāryatvaṃ bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­sa­ha- TBV-SD 124,38ca­ri­ta­mu­pa­la­bdha­mi­ti pṛ­thi­vyā­dā­va­pi tat sā­dhya­te­; tathā sati dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­'­nī­śva­rā­'­sa­rva­jña — kṛ­tri­ma­jñā- TBV-SD 124,39na­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhi­ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ kā­rya­tva­syo­pa­la­bdha­mi­ti ta­ta­stā­dṛ­gbhū­ta­me­va kṣityādau si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­ti TBV-SD 124,40na tu ta­tsa­ha­ca­ri­ta­tve­nā­'­dṛ­ṣṭa­mī­śva­ra­tvā­di­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rma­ka­lā­po­pe­ta­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tva­m­; na hi mahā- TBV-SD 125,01na­sa­pra­de­śe­'­gni­sa­ha­ca­ri­ta­mu­pa­la­bdhaṃ dhū­ma­mā­traṃ gi­ri­śi­kha­rā­dā­vu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ma­gni­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­si­to­da- TBV-SD 125,02ka­ga­ma­kaṃ yu­kta­m­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | yaccoktam ‘­pū­rvo­kta­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nāṃ dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣa­rū­pā­ṇāṃ vya­bhi­cā­rā­t­’ TBV-SD 125,03i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yā­dṛ­gbhū­taṃ hi kāryatvaṃ gha­ṭā­dā­va­nī­śva­rā­di­dha­rmo­pe­ta­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve­na TBV-SD 125,04vyā­pta­mu­pa­la­bdhaṃ tā­dṛ­gbhū­taṃ ta­da­nya­trā­pi jī­rṇa­prā­sā­dā­dā­vu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ma­kri­yā­da­rśi­no­'­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta­ka­rtṛ- TBV-SD 125,05pū­rva­ka­tva­pra­ti­pa­ttiṃ ja­na­ya­ti | na ca tatra ke­na­ci­da­nī­śva­ra­tvā­di­dha­rme­ṇa vya­bhi­cā­raḥ ka­dā­ci­t kenā'- TBV-SD 125,06pyu­pa­la­bhya­te | ta­thā­bhū­ta­sā­dhya­vyā­pta­he­tū­pa­la­mbha eva tatra ta­da­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, sa cedasti ka­tha­ma­nī­śva­ra- TBV-SD 125,07tvā­di­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ vya­bhi­cā­rā­da­sā­dhya­tvaṃ sa­ce­ta­sā vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­; anyathā dhū­mā­da­gni­pra­ti­pa­ttā­va­pi TBV-SD 125,08bhā­sva­ra­rū­pa­saṃ­ba­ndhā­di­dha­rmā­ṇāṃ vya­bhi­cā­rā­t ta­thā­bhū­ta­syā­gne­ra­sā­dhya­tvaṃ syāt | etena ‘­pū­rva­smā­ddhe­toḥ TBV-SD 125,09sva­sā­dhya­si­ddhā­vu­tta­re­ṇa pū­rva­si­ddha­syai­va sādhyasya kiṃ viśeṣaḥ sā­dhya­te­, ā­ho­svi­t pū­rva­he­toḥ svasā- TBV-SD 125,10dhya­si­ddhi­pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ kri­ya­te­’ ? ityādi sarvaṃ ni­ra­sta­m­, yato yadi kā­rya­tva­mā­traṃ he­tu­tve­na kṣityādau TBV-SD 125,11sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­tve­no­pā­dī­ya­te tadā tasya saṃ­di­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tve­na bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­'­sā- TBV-SD 125,12dha­ka­tva­m | atha ghaṭādau bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve­na vyāptaṃ yat kāryatvaṃ tat tatra he­tu­tve­no­pā­dī­ya­te­, tat TBV-SD 125,13ta­trā­si­ddha­mi­ti kathaṃ tat tatra bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­syā­pi ga­ma­ka­m ? i­tya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya kā­rya­tva­sya vyāptya- TBV-SD 125,14bhā­vā­de­vā­pa­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­dha­ka­he­tu­vyā­pā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇā­'­pi kā­rya­tva­sya hetoḥ sva­sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­tva­vyā­ghā­taḥ TBV-SD 125,15saṃ­bha­va­tye­va­, kā­rya­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­sya tu ta­trā­si­ddha­tvā­de­va sā­dhyā­si­ddhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­sta­dvi­ghā­taḥ | TBV-SD 125,16yattu ‘­śa­bda­sya kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­da­ni­tya­tva­si­ddhau he­tva­nta­re­ṇa gu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhā­va­pi na pūrvasya kṣatiḥ’ iti, TBV-SD 125,17ta­da­pya­cā­ru­; guṇatvaṃ hi dra­vyā­śri­ta­tvā­di­dha­rma­yu­kta­tva­mu­cya­te­, ta­cce­ccha­bde si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­ti tadā TBV-SD 125,18pū­rva­he­tu­sā­dhi­ta­ma­ni­tya­tvaṃ tatra vyā­ha­nya­ta eva; na hya­nu­tpa­nna­sya ta­syā­'­sa­ttvā­de­va dra­vyā­śri­ta­tva­m TBV-SD 125,19gu­ṇa­tva­sa­ma­vā­yo vā saṃ­bha­va­ti­; u­tpa­nna­syā­pyu­tpa­ttya­na­nta­ra­dhvaṃ­si­tve­na tanna saṃ­bha­va­ti | na ca ta­dā­śri­ta­sya TBV-SD 125,20u­tpa­ttyā­di­ka­me­va tat, kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇā­de­ra­pi ta­ttva­pra­sa­ṅgā­di­tyā­di ā­śra­yā­dā­va­si­ddha­tvaṃ hetoḥ pra­ti­pā­da- TBV-SD 125,21ya­dbhi­rni­rṇī­ta­mi­ti na pu­na­ru­cya­te | sa­rva­tho­tpā­da­ka­kā­ra­ṇavya­kti­vya­ti­ri­kta­sya kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­sthi­te­rgu­ṇa­tvaṃ TBV-SD 125,22na saṃ­bha­va­ti ta­tsaṃ­bha­ve ca kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ vyā­ha­nya­ta iti pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ | dvitīye tu vikalpe ‘na ca TBV-SD 125,23dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­pa­rya­yo­dbhā­va­ne­na ka­sya­ci­da­pi rū­pa­syā­bhā­vaḥ ka­thya­te­’ iti yaduktam, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; TBV-SD 125,24yato ya­dya­nyā­dṛ­śa­sya dharmiṇaḥ ku­ta­ści­ddhe­toḥ kṣityādau siddhiḥ syāt tadā yu­jye­tā­'­pi vaktum — TBV-SD 125,25dharmi­vi­śe­ṣa­vi­pa­rya­yo­dbhā­va­ne­na na ka­sya­ci­ddhe­tu­rū­pa­syā­bhā­va iti, ta­thā­bhū­tasya tu dharmiṇo na pra­kṛ­ta­sā- TBV-SD 125,26dha­nā­da­va­ga­ma iti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m | ata e­vā­ga­mā­d he­tva­nta­rā­d vā na tatra vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhiḥ­, buddhima- TBV-SD 125,27tkā­ra­ṇa­syai­va dharmiṇaḥ kṣi­tyā­di­ka­rtṛ­tve­nā­si­ddha­tvā­t | tataḥ ‘taccā­'­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­pūrvaṃ ke­va­la­vya­ti­re- TBV-SD 125,28ki­saṃ­jña­kaṃ tadeva cā­nva­ya­vya­ti­re­ki­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tā­pra­sā­dā­d vi­śe­ṣa­sā­dha­na­m­’ iti pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ TBV-SD 125,29dū­rā­pā­sta­m­, dha­rmya­si­ddhau ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhe­rdū­ro­tsā­ri­ta­tvā­t | ata eva ‘ya i­ttha­mbhū­ta­sya pṛ­thi­vyā­deḥ TBV-SD 125,30karttā ni­ya­me­nā­'­sā­va­kṛ­tri­ma­jñā­na­saṃ­ba­ndhī śa­rī­ra­ra­hi­taḥ sarvajña eka ityevaṃ yadā vi­śe­ṣa­si­ddhi­sta­dā TBV-SD 125,31na vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­nā­ma­va­kā­śaḥ­’ iti niḥ­sā­ra­ta­yā vya­va­sthi­ta­m | TBV-SD 125,32yattūktam ‘­śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya tāvad vyā­ptya­bhā­ve­na tatra ni­rā­kṛ­tiḥ­, śa­rī­rā­nta­ra­ra­hi­ta­syā­'­pyā­tma­naḥ TBV-SD 125,33śa­rī­ra­dhā­ra­ṇa — pre­ra­ṇa­kri­yā­su yathā vyā­pā­ra­sta­the­śva­ra­syā­pi kṣi­tyā­di­kā­rye­’ iti, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; apa- TBV-SD 125,34ra­śa­rī­ra­ra­hi­ta­tve­'­pyā­tma­naḥ śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ddha­syai­va ta­ddhā­ra­ṇā­di­ka­rtṛ­tvo­pa­la­bdhe­rī­śva­ra­syā­pi śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ddha­syai­va TBV-SD 125,35kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­ti pra­ti­pā­di­tatvāt | yadi ca śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve­'­pi tasya kṣityādi- TBV-SD 125,36kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ tadā va­kta­vya­m — kiṃ pu­na­sta­t tatra ? jñāna — cikīrṣā — pra­ya­tnā­nāṃ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ tat ta­tro­kta­me­ve­ti TBV-SD 125,37cet, na; sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ni­ṣi­ddha­tvāt | na ca ku­mbha­kā­rā­dau śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­'­nya­t ka­rtṛ­tva­mu- TBV-SD 125,38pa­la­bdha­mi­tī­śva­re­'­pi tadeva pa­ri­ka­lpa­nī­ya­m­, dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­sā­ri­tvā­t ka­lpa­nā­yāḥ | na ca śa­rī­ra­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa TBV-SD 125,39jñāna — cikīrṣā — pra­ya­tnā­nā­ma­pi sadbhāvaḥ kva­ci­da­pyu­pa­la­bdha iti ne­śva­re­'­pi ta­da­bhā­ve­'­sā­va­bhyu­pa­ga- TBV-SD 126,01ntavyaḥ | tathāhi — jñā­nā­dī­nā­mu­tpa­ttā­vā­tmā sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, ātma — ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­go­'­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra- TBV-SD 126,02ṇam, śa­rī­rā­di ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­m­; na ca kā­ra­ṇa­tra­yā­bhā­ve pareṇa kā­ryo­tpa­tti­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | na cā­'­sa­ma- TBV-SD 126,03vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇā­tma — ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­gā­di­sa­dbhā­va ī­śva­re­'­bhyu­pa­ga­ta iti na jñā­nā­de­ra­pi tatra bhāvaḥ | TBV-SD 126,04a­thā­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇā­de­ra­bhā­ve­'­pi tatra jñā­nā­dyu­tpa­tti­sta­rhi ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇe­śva­ra­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­ṅku­rā­deḥ TBV-SD 126,05kimiti no­tpa­tti­ryu­ktā ? atha jñā­nā­dya­bhā­ve ta­da­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nāṃ ka­tha­ma­ce­ta­nā­nāṃ ta­du­pā­dā­nā­dī­nāṃ pravṛttiḥ TBV-SD 126,06vā­syā­di­va­da­ce­ta­na­sya ce­ta­nā­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya pra­vṛ­ttya­da­rśa­nā­t ? pra­vṛ­ttā­va­pi ni­ra­bhi­prā­yā­ṇāṃ deśa — kālā- TBV-SD 126,07'­'­kā­ra­ni­ya­mo na syāt, ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­syai­va tasya ta­nni­ya­ta­tva­da­rśa­nā­t | nanvevaṃ ce­ta­na­syā­pi ce­ta­nā­nta­rā- TBV-SD 126,08na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya ka­rma­ka­rā­de­ri­va svā­mya­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya kathaṃ pravṛttiḥ ? atha svāmina e­vā­nyā­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya TBV-SD 126,09ce­ta­na­sya pra­vṛ­tti­ru­pa­la­bhya­te­, ki­ma­ṅku­rā­de­ra­kṛ­ṣṭo­tpa­tte­ru­pā­dā­na­sya ta­da­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya sā no­pa­la­bhya­te ? atha TBV-SD 126,10gha­ṭā­de­ru­pā­dā­na­sya ta­da­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya ta­tka­ra­ṇe pra­vṛ­tti­rno­pa­la­bhya­ta i­tya­ṅku­rā­dyu­pā­dā­na­syā­pi ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­syai­va TBV-SD 126,11sā pra­sā­dhya­te tarhi ka­rma­ka­rā­de­ra­pi svā­mya­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya sā no­pa­la­bhya­ta iti svā­mi­no­'­pya­pa­ra­ce­ta­nā- TBV-SD 126,12nta­rā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya sā sā­dhya­tā­m | yadi punaḥ svā­mi­no­'­pya­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā cetano maheśaḥ pa­ri­ka­lpya­te tarhi TBV-SD 126,13ta­syā­pya­pa­ra i­tya­na­va­sthā | TBV-SD 126,14na ca ce­ta­na­syā­pya­pa­ra­ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya pra­vṛ­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­me ‘acetanaṃ ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­m­’ iti prayoge TBV-SD 126,15‘­a­ce­ta­na­m­’ iti dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya ‘­a­ce­ta­na­tvā­deḥ­’ iti hetoścāvya­rtha­mu­pā­dā­na­m­, a­ce­ta­na­va­cce­ta­na­syā­pi TBV-SD 126,16ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya pra­vṛ­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­me vya­va­cche­dyā­bhā­vā­t | na cā­ce­ta­nā­nā­ma­pi sva­he­tu­sa­nni­dhi­sa­mā­sā- TBV-SD 126,17di­to­tpa­ttī­nāṃ ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi deśa — kā­lā­'­'­kā­ra­ni­ya­mo­'­nu­pa­pa­nnaḥ­, ta­nni­ya­ma­sya svahetu- TBV-SD 126,18ba­lā­yā­ta­tvā­t­; a­nya­thā­'­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­jñā­na­kṛ­to­'­pi sa na syāt | ta­jjñā­na­sya sa­rvā­'­ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tve TBV-SD 126,19kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve ca — ta­jjñe­ya­tva­me­va ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tva­m — teṣāṃ sa­rva­kā­la­bhā­vi­kā­rye tadaiva pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti e­ka­kṣa­ṇa TBV-SD 126,20e­vo­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­kā­ryo­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, a­pa­ra­kṣa­ṇe­'­pi ta­thā­bhū­ta­ta­jjñā­na­sa­dbhā­ve pu­na­ra­pya­na­nta­ra­kā­la- TBV-SD 126,21kā­ryo­tpa­ttiḥ sa­dai­va­, iti yo'yaṃ kra­me­ṇā­ṅku­rā­di­kā­rya­sa­dbhā­vaḥ sa vi­śī­rye­ta | ka­ti­pa­yā­ce­ta­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve ca TBV-SD 126,22ta­jjñā­nā­deḥ ta­da­vi­ṣa­yā­ṇāṃ svakārye pra­vṛ­tti­rna syāt iti ta­tkā­rya­śū­nyaḥ sakalaḥ saṃsāraḥ pra­sa­ktaḥ­, na hi TBV-SD 126,23ta­jjñā­nā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pa­raṃ teṣāṃ ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tvaṃ pa­re­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te | atha nityaṃ ta­jjñā­nā­di­; TBV-SD 126,24nanvevaṃ ‘­kṣa­ṇi­kaṃ jñā­na­m­, a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sati vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, śa­bda­va­t­’ ityatra prayoge TBV-SD 126,25ma­he­śa­jñā­ne­na he­to­rvya­bhi­cā­raḥ | TBV-SD 126,26atha ‘­ta­jjñā­nā­di­vya­ti­re­ke sati’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­nnā­yaṃ doṣaḥ, na; vi­pa­kṣa­vi­ru­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ he­to­sta­to TBV-SD 126,27vyā­va­rta­kaṃ bha­va­ti­; anyathā ta­dvyā­va­rtta­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t | na cā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve­na ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­tvaṃ vi­ru­ddha­m­, TBV-SD 126,28dvi­vi­dha­syā­pi vi­ro­dha­syā­na­yo­ra­si­ddheḥ | na ca vi­pa­kṣā­vi­ru­ddha­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo­pā­dā­na­mā­tre­ṇa he­to­rvya­bhi­cā­ra­pa­ri- TBV-SD 126,29hāraḥ; anyathā na kaścid he­tu­rvya­bhi­cā­rī syāt, sarvatra vya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­ṣa­ye ‘­e­ta­dvya­ti­ri­kta­tve sati’ iti TBV-SD 126,30vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syo­pā­dā­tuṃ śa­kya­tvā­t | na ca nai­yā­yi­ka­ma­te­nā­kṣa­ṇi­kaṃ jñānaṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti­’ “­a­rtha­va­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­” TBV-SD 126,31 iti va­ca­nā­t a­rtha­kā­ryaṃ jñānaṃ ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m­, arthaśca kra­ma­bhā­vī TBV-SD 126,32a­tī­to­'­nā­ga­ta­śca | yacca kra­ma­va­jjñe­ya­vi­ṣa­yaṃ jñānaṃ tat kra­ma­bhā­vi­, yathā de­va­da­ttā­di­jñā­naṃ jvā­lā­di­go­ca- TBV-SD 126,33ram, kra­ma­va­dvi­jñe­ya­vi­ṣa­yaṃ ce­śva­ra­jñā­na­mi­ti sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ | TBV-SD 126,34pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­naṃ ce­da­m­, te­nā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tā he­to­rnā­śa­ṅka­nī­yā | na ca vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­d TBV-SD 126,35vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­vā­si­ddhe­rna pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­nā­va­kā­śo­'­tre­ti va­kta­vya­m­, tasya bhāvāt | tathāhi — yadi TBV-SD 126,36kra­ma­va­tā vi­ṣa­ye­ṇa tad ī­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ sva­ni­rbhā­saṃ janyate tadā si­ddha­me­va kra­mi­tva­m | atha na janyate tadā TBV-SD 126,37pra­tyā­sa­tti­ni­ba­ndha­nā­bhā­vā­d na tad jā­nī­yā­t­, vi­ṣa­ya­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi ca bhavataḥ prā­mā­ṇya­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­taṃ TBV-SD 126,38hī­ye­ta­, a­tī­tā­nā­ga­te viṣaye ni­rvi­ṣa­ya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­di­ti vi­pa­rya­ya­bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­vaḥ siddhaḥ | TBV-SD 126,39ta­jjñā­nā­de­śca nityatve ta­dvi­ṣa­ya­tva­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pa­ra­sya ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tva­syā­bhā­vā­da­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 126,40jagato yu­ga­pa­du­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | tathāhi — yad a­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇaṃ tad bha­va­tye­va­, ya­thā­'­ntyā­va­sthā­prā­ptā­yāḥ TBV-SD 126,41sāmagryā a­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇo bha­va­nna­ṅku­raḥ­, a­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ca sarvadā sa­rva­mī­śva­ra­jñā­nā­di­he­tu­kaṃ jagat iti TBV-SD 127,01yu­ga­pa­d bhavet | ­syā­de­ta­t­, ne­śva­ra­bu­ddhyā­di­ka­me­va kevalaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m api tu dha­rmā­'­dha­rmā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri- TBV-SD 127,02kā­ra­ṇa­ma­pe­kṣya tat tat ka­ro­ti­, ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­dī­śva­ra­bu­ddhyā­deḥ­; ato dharmādeḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 127,03vai­ka­lyā­da­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ma­si­ddha­m­, a­sa­de­ta­t­; yadi hi tasya sa­ha­kā­ri­bhiḥ ka­ści­du­pa­kā­raḥ kriyeta TBV-SD 127,04tadā syāt sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­vya­pe­kṣa­tā­, yāvatā ni­tya­tvā­t pa­rai­ra­nā­dhe­yā­ti­śa­ya­sya na kiñcit tasya sahakā- TBV-SD 127,05ribhyaḥ prā­pta­vya­ma­sti kimiti tat ta­thā­bhū­tā­n a­nu­pa­kā­ri­ṇo­'­pe­kṣe­ta ? kiñca te'pi sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ TBV-SD 127,06kimiti satataṃ na sa­nni­hi­tā bhavanti yadi tajjanyāḥ ? a­pa­ra­sva­sa­nni­dhi­he­tu­sa­ha­kā­ri­vai­ka­lyā­di­ti TBV-SD 127,07no­tta­ra­m­, te­ṣā­ma­pi ta­tsaṃ­ni­dhi­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇāṃ ta­dā­ya­tto­tpa­ttī­nāṃ tadaiva sa­nni­dhi­pra­sa­kteḥ ka­tha­ma­si­ddha­tā TBV-SD 127,08hetoḥ ? atha nityatve ta­dbu­ddhyā­di­kaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­mu­tpā­dya pa­ścā­da­ṅku­rā­di­kā­rya­mu­pa­ja­na­ya­tī­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­ma- TBV-SD 127,09sta­rhya­pa­rā­pa­ra­sa­ha­kā­ri­ja­na­ne e­vo­pa­kṣī­ṇa­śa­kti­tvā­t tasya nā­ṅku­rā­di­kā­rya­ja­na­na­m | a­thā­ta­jja­nyā eva TBV-SD 127,10dha­rmā­'­dha­rmā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇaḥ a­to­'­ya­ma­do­ṣaḥ­; nanvevaṃ taireva ‘­a­ce­ta­no­pā­dā­na­tvā­t­’ iti he­tu­ra­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ TBV-SD 127,11syāt, a­ta­sta­dā­ya­tta­saṃ­ni­dha­yo dha­rmā­di­sa­hi­kā­ri­ṇa iti nā­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­khyo he­tu­ra­si­ddhaḥ | TBV-SD 127,12na cā­nai­kā­nti­ko­'­pi­, a­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­hā­ni­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, a­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇa­syā­pya­nu­tpa­ttau sa­rva­dai­vā- TBV-SD 127,13nu­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­cca vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | etena yadapi u­ddyo­ta­ka­re­ṇo­ktam — “­ya­dya­pi ni­tya­mī­śva­rā­khyaṃ kāraṇa- TBV-SD 127,14ma­vi­ka­laṃ bhāvānāṃ sa­nni­hi­taṃ tathāpi na yu­ga­pa­du­tpa­ttiḥ­, ī­śva­ra­sya bu­ddhi­pū­rva­kā­ri­tvā­t | yadi hīśvaraḥ TBV-SD 127,15sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇai­vā­'­bu­ddhi­pū­rvaṃ bhā­vā­nā­mu­tpā­da­kaḥ syāt tadā syā­de­ta­cco­dya­m­; yadā tu bu­ddhi­pū­rvaṃ karoti TBV-SD 127,16tadā na doṣaḥ tasya svecchayā kāryeṣu pra­vṛ­tteḥ­, a­to­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tai­va hetoḥ” iti, tadapi TBV-SD 127,17ni­ra­sta­m­; na hi kāryāṇāṃ kā­ra­ṇa­sye­cchā­bhā­vā­bhā­vā­pe­kṣa­yā pravṛtti — nivṛttī bhavataḥ ye­nā­'­pra­ti­ba­ddha­sā- TBV-SD 127,18ma­rthye­'­pī­śva­rā­khye kāraṇe sadā sa­nni­hi­te ta­dī­ye­cchā­'­bhā­vā­d na pra­va­rte­ra­n­, kiṃ tarhi kā­ra­ṇa­ga­ta­sā­ma­rthya- TBV-SD 127,19bhā­vā­bhā­vā­nu­vi­dhā­yi­no bhāvāḥ | tathāhi — i­cchā­va­to­'­pi kara — ca­ra­ṇā­di­vyā­pā­rā­kṣa­mā­t ku­lā­lā­de­ra- TBV-SD 127,20sa­ma­rthā­d no­tpa­dya­nte gha­ṭā­da­yo bhāvāḥ, sa­ma­rthā­cca bī­jā­de­ra­ni­cchā­va­to­'­pi sa­mu­tpa­dya­mā­nā u­pa­la­bhya­nte­'­ṅku- TBV-SD 127,21rādayaḥ | tatra ya­dī­śva­rā­khyaṃ kāraṇaṃ kā­ryo­tpā­da­kā­la­va­da­pra­ti­ha­ta­śa­kti sa­dai­vā­va­sthi­taṃ bhāvānāṃ tat kimiti TBV-SD 127,22ta­dī­yā­ma­nu­pa­kā­ri­ṇīṃ tā­mi­cchā­ma­pe­kṣa­nte ye­no­tpā­da­kā­la­va­d yu­ga­pa­nnai­vo­tpa­dye­ra­n ? evaṃ hi tai­ra­vi­ka­la- TBV-SD 127,23kā­ra­ṇa­tva­mā­tma­no darśitaṃ bhavet yadi yu­ga­pa­d bhaveyuḥ | na cā­pī­śva­ra­sya pa­rai­ra­nu­pa­kā­rya­sya kā­ci­da­pe- TBV-SD 127,24kṣā'sti ye­ne­cchā­ma­pe­kṣe­ta | na ca bu­ddhi­vi­śe­ṣa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pa­re­cchā tasya saṃ­bha­va­ti | TBV-SD 127,25bu­ddhi­śce­śva­ra­sya yadi nityā vyā­pi­kai­kā cā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­ta tadā sai­vā­'­ce­ta­na­pa­dā­rthā­dhi­ṣṭhā­trī TBV-SD 127,26bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti ki­ma­pa­ra­ta­dā­dhā­re­śva­rā­tma­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­yā ? a­thā­nā­śri­taṃ tajjñānaṃ na saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti tadā- TBV-SD 127,27tma­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­; nanu ta­dā­tmā­'­pya­nā­śri­to na saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti a­pa­rā­pa­rā­śra­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­yā­'­na­nte­śva­ra­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | TBV-SD 127,28atha dra­vya­tvā­t ta­syā­'­nā­śri­ta­syā­pi sadbhāvaḥ na buddheḥ gu­ṇa­tvā­t iti nāyaṃ doṣaḥ | nanu ku­ta­sta­syā TBV-SD 127,29gu­ṇa­tva­m ? tatra sa­ma­ve­ta­tvā­di­ti no­tta­ra­m­, ta­syai­vā­ni­śca­yā­t | ta­dā­dhe­ya­tvā­t tasyāḥ ta­tsa­ma­ve­ta­tva­mi­ti TBV-SD 127,30cet, nanu ke­nai­ta­t pra­tī­ya­te ? na tā­va­dī­śva­re­ṇa­, te­nā­tma­naḥ jñānasya cā­'­gra­ha­ṇā­t ‘­i­da­ma­tra sa­ma­ve­ta­m­’ TBV-SD 127,31iti tasya pra­tī­te­ra­yo­gā­t | ta­jjñā­na­sya tatra sa­ma­ve­ta­tva­me­va ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­mi­tya­pi no­tta­ra­m­, a­nyo­nya­saṃ- TBV-SD 127,32śrayāt — siddhe hi ‘­i­da­ma­tra­’ iti grahaṇe tatra sa­ma­ve­ta­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, asyāśca ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­si­ddhi­ri­tya­nyo­nyā­śra­yaḥ | TBV-SD 127,33ta­nne­śva­ra­sta­jjñā­na­mā­tma­ni sa­ma­ve­ta­ma­vai­ti­, ya­ścā­tmī­ya­ma­pi jñā­na­mā­tma­ni vya­va­sthi­taṃ na vetti sa sa­rva­ja­ga- TBV-SD 127,34du­pā­dā­na — sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇā­di­ka­ma­va­ga­ma­yi­ṣya­tī­ti kaḥ śra­ddhā­tu­ma­rha­ti ? nāpi ta­jjñā­na­ma­vai­ti ‘­sthā­ṇā­va­haṃ TBV-SD 127,35sa­ma­ve­ta­m­’ iti, te­nā­tma­no­'­ve­da­nā­t ā­dhā­ra­sya ca | na ca ta­da­gra­ha­ṇe ‘idaṃ mama rū­pa­ma­tra sthi­ta­m­’ iti TBV-SD 127,36pratītiḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti | na ca tat ā­tmā­na­ma­pya­vai­ti­, a­sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | na cāparaṃ ta­dgrā­ha­kaṃ TBV-SD 127,37nityaṃ jñānaṃ ta­sye­śva­ra­syā­pi saṃ­bha­va­ti — ye­nai­ke­na sakalaṃ pa­dā­rtha­jā­ta­ma­va­ga­ma­ya­ti­, a­pa­re­ṇa tu ta­jjñā­na­m — TBV-SD 127,38sa­mā­na­kā­laṃ yā­va­ddra­vya­bhā­vi­sa­jā­tī­ya­gu­ṇa­dva­ya­syā­nya­trā­nu­pa­la­bdhe­sta­trā­pi ta­tka­lpa­nā­'­saṃ­bha­vā­t | ta­tka­lpa­ne TBV-SD 127,39vā­'­ka­rtṛ­ka­ma­ṅku­rā­di­kā­ryaṃ kiṃ na kalpyeta ? astu vā tatra yathoktaṃ jñā­na­dva­ya­m tathāpi ta­yo­rjñā­na­yo­ra­nya- TBV-SD 127,40tareṇa sva­gra­ha­ṇa­vi­dhu­re­ṇa na svā­dhā­ra­sya­, na sa­ha­ca­ra­sya jñā­na­sya­, nā­pya­nya­sya go­ca­ra­sya gra­ha­ṇa­m | tathāhi — TBV-SD 127,41yat sva­gra­ha­ṇa­vi­dhu­raṃ ta­nnā­nya­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, yathā gha­ṭā­di­, sva­gra­ha­ṇa­vi­dhu­raṃ ca prakṛtaṃ jñā­na­m­, ta­to­'­ne­na saha- TBV-SD 127,42ca­ra­syā­gra­ha­ṇā­t kathaṃ tenāsya gra­ha­ṇa­m ? tenāpi gra­ha­ṇa­vi­ra­hi­te­nā­'­sya vedane tadeva va­kta­vya­m iti na TBV-SD 127,43ka­sya­ci­d gra­ha­ṇa­m iti na ta­tsa­ma­ve­ta­tve­na ta­dbu­ddhe­rgu­ṇa­tva­m­, nāpi ta­dā­dhā­ra­sya dravyatvaṃ si­ddhi­mu­pa­ga- TBV-SD 128,01cchati | ta­smā­nni­tya­bu­ddhi­pū­rva­ka­tve­'­ṅku­rā­dī­nāṃ kimiti yu­ga­pa­du­tpā­do na bhavet ī­śva­ra­va­t ta­dbu­ddhe­ra­pi TBV-SD 128,02sadā sa­nni­hi­ta­tvā­t ? a­ni­tya­bu­ddhi­sa­vya­pe­kṣa­syā­pī­śva­ra­syā­ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tve­na ja­ga­dvi­dhā­tṛ­tve tasya TBV-SD 128,03ni­tya­tve­na ta­dbu­ddhe­ra­pi sadā sa­nni­hi­ta­tva­m­, a­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇa­yoḥ sarvadā sa­nni­hi­ta­tvā­t yu­ga­pa­da­ṅku­rā­di­kā- TBV-SD 128,04ryo­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | tasmāt ‘­bu­ddhi­ma­ttvā­t­’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­ki­ñci­tka­ra­me­va­; iti nā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tā hetoḥ | TBV-SD 128,05na cāpi vi­ru­ddha­tā­, sapakṣe bhāvāt | na caivaṃ bhavati tasmād vi­pa­rya­ya­pra­yo­gaḥ — yad yadā na TBV-SD 128,06bhavati na tat ta­dā­nī­ma­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, yathā ku­śū­lā­va­sthi­ta­bī­jā­va­sthā­yā­ma­nu­pa­jā­ya­mā­no­'­ṅku­raḥ­, TBV-SD 128,07na bhavati cai­ka­pa­dā­rtho­tpa­tti­kā­le sarvaṃ viśvam iti vyā­pa­kā­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ | na ca si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­, ī­śva­ra­sya TBV-SD 128,08ta­jjñā­nā­de­rvā kā­ra­ṇa­tve vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | tanna ni­tya­jñā­na — prayatna — ci­kī­rṣā­ṇāṃ TBV-SD 128,09ta­tsa­ma­vā­ya­sya vā nityasya kartṛtvaṃ yuktam | TBV-SD 128,10ta­smā­ccha­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­syai­va ku­mbha­kā­rā­dau ka­rtṛ­tva­vyā­pa­ka­tve­na pra­tī­te­sta­da­bhā­ve ka­rtṛ­tva­syā­'­pi TBV-SD 128,11vyā­pya­syā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | tacca kvacit ka­rā­di­vyā­pā­re­ṇa kā­ra­ka­pra­yo­ktṛ­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­m — yathā ku­mbha­kā­ra­sya TBV-SD 128,12da­ṇḍā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­pra­yo­ktṛ­tva­m­, aparaṃ vā­gvyā­pā­re­ṇa — yathā svāminaḥ ka­rma­ka­rā­di­pra­yo­ktṛ­tva­sva­rū­pa­m­, TBV-SD 128,13anyacca pra­ya­tna­vyā­pā­re­ṇa — yathā jāgrataḥ sva­śa­rī­rā­va­ya­va­pre­ra­ka­tva­sva­bhā­va­m­, kiñcicca nidrā — mada — pra­mā­da­vi- TBV-SD 128,14śeṣeṇa tālvādi — ka­rā­di­pre­ra­ka­tva­m­, sarvathā śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha eva ka­rtṛ­tva­sya vyā­pa­kaḥ­; sa ce­dī­śva­rā­nni­va­rta­te TBV-SD 128,15sva­vyā­pya­ma­pi ka­rtṛ­tva­mā­dā­ya ni­va­rta­te iti na tasya ka­rtṛ­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­mi­ti prasaṅgaḥ | atha tasya TBV-SD 128,16ja­ga­tka­rtṛ­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ ka­rtṛ­tva­vyā­pa­ko­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya iti pra­sa­ṅga­vi­pa­rya­yaḥ | na TBV-SD 128,17ca kā­ra­ka­śa­kti­pa­ri­jñā­na­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ tasya ka­rtṛ­tva­m — yena prasaṅga — vi­pa­rya­ya­yo­rvyā­ptya­si­ddhe­ra­bhā­vaḥ syāt — TBV-SD 128,18ku­mbha­kā­rā­dau mṛ­dda­ṇḍā­di­kā­ra­ka­śa­kti­pa­ri­jñā­ne­'­pi śa­rī­ra­vyā­pā­rā­bhā­ve gha­ṭā­di­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvā­da­rśa­nā­t TBV-SD 128,19supta — pra­ma­ttā­dau ca tā­lvā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­pa­ri­jñā­nā­bhā­ve­'­pi ta­dvyā­pā­re pra­ya­tna­la­kṣa­ṇe sati ta­tpre­ra­ṇa­kā­rya­da­rśa­nā­t | TBV-SD 128,20ya­da­pya­bhi­dhā­na­mā­tre­ṇa vi­ṣā­pa­hā­rā­di­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tva­m tadapi na jñā­na­mā­tra­ni­ba­ndha­na­m kintu śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­'- TBV-SD 128,21vi­nā­bhū­ta­vi­śi­ṣṭā­tma­pra­ya­tna­he­tu­ka­me­va | TBV-SD 128,22api ca, vi­śi­ṣṭa­dha­rmā­'­dha­rmā­dyu­pa­de­śa­vi­dhā­yī­śva­raḥ sa­rva­jña­tve­na mu­mu­kṣu­bhi­ru­pā­syaḥ­; anyathā ajñopa- TBV-SD 128,23de­śā­nu­ṣṭhā­ne teṣāṃ vi­pra­la­mbha­śa­ṅka­yā tatra pra­vṛ­tti­rna syāt | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 128,24“­jñā­na­vā­n mṛgyate kaścit ta­du­kta­pra­ti­pa­tta­ye | TBV-SD 128,25a­jño­pa­de­śa­ka­ra­ṇe vi­pra­la­mbha­na­śa­ṅki­bhiḥ­” || TBV-SD 128,26tasya ca sa­rva­jña­tve sa­tya­pya­śa­rī­ri­ṇo va­ktrā­bhā­vā­du­pa­de­ṣṭṭa­tvā­'­saṃ­bha­va iti ta­tkṛ­ta­tve­na ta­du­pa­de­śa­sya TBV-SD 128,27prā­mā­ṇyā­'­si­ddhe­rna mu­mu­kṣū­ṇāṃ tatra pravṛttiḥ syāditi u­pa­de­śa­ka­rtṛ­tve tasya śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndho­'­pya­va­śya­ma­bhyu- TBV-SD 128,28pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, vyā­pyā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sya vyā­pa­kā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nā­nta­rī­ya­ka­tvā­t | śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve tu vyāpyasyā- TBV-SD 128,29pyu­pa­de­śa­vi­dhā­tṛ­tva­syā­bhā­va iti prasaṅga — vi­pa­rya­yau | vyā­pya­vyā­pa­ka­bhā­va­pra­sā­dha­kaṃ ca pramāṇaṃ tālvādi- TBV-SD 128,30vyā­pā­rā­bhā­ve­'­pyu­pa­de­śa­sya sadbhāve tasya ta­ddhe­tu­ka­tvaṃ na syāditi kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­pra­sā­dha­kaṃ prāgeva TBV-SD 128,31pradarśitamiti na pu­na­ru­cya­te | tat sthi­ta­me­ta­t — na śa­rī­rā­bhā­ve ma­he­śa­sya ka­rtṛ­tva­mi­ti | tena śarīra- TBV-SD 128,32ma­naḥ­saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­ve prayatna — bu­ddhyā­de­ra­bhā­vā­dī­śva­ra­sa­ttai­vā­si­ddhā | ataḥ ‘­ta­da­bhā­ve kasya viśeṣaḥ TBV-SD 128,33śa­rī­rā­di­yo­ga­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sādhyate ? ’ i­tyā­di­pū­rva­pa­kṣa­vacanaṃ niḥ­sā­ra­ta­yā vya­va­sthi­ta­m­, prasaṅga — vi­pa­rya­ya­yo- TBV-SD 128,34rni­mi­tta­bhū­ta­vyā­pti­pra­da­rśa­na­sya vi­hi­ta­tvā­t | ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘jñāna — cikīrṣā — pra­ya­tnā­nāṃ sa­ma­vā­yo­'­stī­śva­re­, TBV-SD 128,35te tu jñā­nā­da­ya­sta­tra nityāḥ’ iti, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­tve­na pra­ti­pā­di­tam | yaccoktam ‘tatra śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya TBV-SD 128,36vyā­ptya­bhā­vā­da­si­ddhiḥ­’­, ta­da­pya­sa­t­; śa­rī­ra­saṃ­ba­ndha­sya ka­rtṛ­tva­vyā­pa­ka­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nāt | TBV-SD 128,37ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­nā­pya­sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ viśeṣaḥ ku­lā­lā­di­ṣu dṛ­ṣṭa­sta­tra sā­dhya­te­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; TBV-SD 128,38ku­lā­lā­de­rgha­ṭā­di­kā­rya­syo­pā­dā­nā­dya­bhi­jña­tve ka­rmā­di­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇā­bhi­jña­tva­prā­pteḥ sa­rva­jña­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ iti TBV-SD 128,39vya­rtha­ma­pa­re­śva­ra­sa­rva­jña­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m­, ta­nni­rva­rta­kā­tī­ndri­yā­'­dṛ­ṣṭa­pa­ri­jñā­na­va­t tasyāpi sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­pa­ri­jñā­na- TBV-SD 128,40prasakteḥ | a­thā­dṛ­ṣṭā­pa­ri­jñā­ne­'­pi kulālo mṛ­tpi­ṇḍa­da­ṇḍā­di­ka­ti­pa­ya­kā­ra­ka­śa­kti­pa­ri­jñā­nā­de­va ghaṭādi- TBV-SD 128,41lakṣaṇaṃ svakāryaṃ ni­rva­rta­ya­tī­ti­, ta­rhī­śva­ro­'­pya­tī­ndri­yā­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rtha­pa­ri­jñā­na­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi ka­ti­pa­ya­kā­ra­ka- TBV-SD 128,42śa­kti­pa­ri­jñā­nā­de­va svakāryaṃ ni­rva­rta­yi­ṣya­ti iti na sa­ka­la­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tvā­nya­thā­'­nu­pa­pa­ttyā ta­syā­tī­ndri- TBV-SD 129,01yā­dya­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rtha­jña­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sa­rva­jña­tva­si­ddhiḥ | yaccoktam ‘­kṣe­tra­jñā­nāṃ ni­ya­tā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇaṃ sa­rva­vi­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā- TBV-SD 129,02nām, yathā pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­śa­bdā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­grā­ha­kā­ṇā­ma­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­rva­vi­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­nāṃ jī­va­ccha­rī­re­’ i­tyā­di­, TBV-SD 129,03ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yataḥ śa­bdā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­grā­ha­kā­ṇā­mi­ti dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­tve­no­pa­nyā­so ya­dī­ndri­yā­ṇāṃ tadā teṣāṃ TBV-SD 129,04ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­d ve­da­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­kri­yā­'­nā­śra­ya­tvā­t kathaṃ ni­ya­ta­śa­bdā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇa­m ? atha gra­ha­ṇā­dhā­ra­tve­na na TBV-SD 129,05teṣāṃ ni­ya­ta­śa­bdā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇaṃ kintu ka­ra­ṇa­tve­na­; nanvevaṃ kṣe­tra­jñā­nā­ma­pi vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇe ka­ra­ṇa­tva­m na TBV-SD 129,06ka­rtṛ­tva­mi­ti ghaṭādi ku­lā­la­ka­rtṛ­kaṃ ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­śa­kti­pa­ri­jñā­ne­na na si­ddha­mi­ti ku­ta­sta­ddṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­t kṣityā- TBV-SD 129,07de­rjñā­nā­dhā­ra­ka­rtṛ­ka­tvaṃ si­ddhi­mu­pa­ga­ccha­ti ? yadi pu­na­rjñā­na­sa­ma­vā­ye­na ca­kṣu­rā­dī­nāṃ ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­yā­ṇāṃ kartṛ- TBV-SD 129,08tve­'­pya­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­yā­'­pa­ra­kṣe­tra­jña­ka­rtra­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tva­ma­ṅgī­kri­ya­te tarhi ce­ta­nā­nā­ma­pi kṣe­tra­jñā­nāṃ ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­yā­ṇāṃ TBV-SD 129,09yathā pa­ro­'­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­śce­ta­no­'­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā tathā ta­syā­'­pi pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tva­ka­lpa­nā­yā­ma­pa­ro­'­ni­ya­ta- TBV-SD 129,10vi­ṣa­ya­sta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, ta­syā­pya­pa­ra i­tya­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ktiḥ | tathā, ce­ta­nā­nā­ma­pi kṣe­tra­jñā­nāṃ TBV-SD 129,11yadā ce­ta­no­'­dhi­ṣṭhā­tā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā ‘­a­ce­ta­naṃ ce­ta­nā­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ pra­va­rta­te­, a­ce­ta­na­tvā­t­, vā­syā­di­va­t­’ TBV-SD 129,12iti prayo­ge­'­ce­ta­na­gra­ha­ṇaṃ dharmi — he­tu­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ no­pā­de­yaṃ syāt, vya­va­cche­dyā­'­bhā­vā­t | TBV-SD 129,13yattūktam ‘­bha­va­tva­ni­ṣṭhā yadi ta­tpra­sā­dha­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ ki­ñci­da­sti­, tāvata e­vā­'­nu­mā­na­si­ddha­tvā­t­’ TBV-SD 129,14iti, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yataḥ pra­mā­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇa he­tvā­bhā­sā­d ya­dye­ka­sya si­ddhi­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te a­pa­ra­syā­pi tata TBV-SD 129,15eva sā kiṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ? pra­mā­ṇa­si­ddha­tvaṃ tu tā­va­to­'­pi nāsti, a­ni­ṣṭha­yā ta­tpra­sā­dha­ka­sya pramāṇa- TBV-SD 129,16syā­prā­mā­ṇyā­'­'­sa­ñja­nā­d | ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­ā­ga­mo­'­pya­smi­n vastuni vi­dya­te­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; TBV-SD 129,17ā­ga­ma­sya ta­tpra­ṇī­ta­tve­na prā­mā­ṇya­m­, ta­tprā­mā­ṇyā­cca ta­ta­sta­tsi­ddhi­ri­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­pra­sa­kteḥ | nityasya TBV-SD 129,18tvā­ga­ma­sya prāmāṇyaṃ vai­śe­ṣi­kai­rnā­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­m­, ī­śva­ra­ka­lpa­nā­vai­ya­rthya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nā­pya­nye­śva­ra­kṛ­ta­ta­dā­ga­mā­t TBV-SD 129,19ta­tsi­ddhiḥ­, tatrāpi ta­tkṛ­ta­tve­na prāmāṇye i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣā­t | a­pa­re­śva­ra­pra­ṇī­tā­'­pa­rā­ga­ma­ka­lpa­ne­'­pi TBV-SD 129,20tadeva va­kta­vya­mi­tya­ni­ṣṭhā­pra­sa­ktiḥ | tadevaṃ sva­rū­pe­'­rthe ā­ga­ma­sya prā­mā­ṇye­'­pi na tata ī­śva­ra­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 129,21yattūktam ‘tasya ca sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇa sva­vi­ṣa­ya­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­vṛ­ttā­nāṃ kṣe­tra­jñā­nā­ma­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tā yathā spha­ṭi­kā­dī­nā- TBV-SD 129,22mu­pa­dhā­nā­kā­ra­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­vṛ­ttā­nāṃ sa­vi­tṛ­pra­kā­śaḥ­’ ta­da­yu­kta­m­; sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇa sa­vi­tṛ­pra­kā­śa­syā­pi sphaṭi- TBV-SD 129,23kā­dya­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tvā­'­saṃ­bha­vā­t — ta­da­saṃ­bha­va­ścā­kā­śā­de­ra­pi sa­ttā­mā­tra­sya sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tā syāt- TBV-SD 129,24kintu sa­vi­tṛ­pra­kā­śa­sya ta­dvi­śi­ṣṭā­va­sthā­ja­na­ka­tve­na ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tva­m­, taccet kṣe­tra­jñe­ṣvī­śva­ra­sya parika- TBV-SD 129,25lpyate tadā teṣāṃ ta­tkā­rya­tā­pra­sa­ktiḥ­; tathā ca yathā kṣe­tra­jñā­nā­mā­tma­tve­'­vi­śi­ṣṭe­'­pi kāryatā ta­the­śva­ra- TBV-SD 129,26syā­tma­tvā­'­vi­śe­ṣā­t kā­rya­te­ti ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ko­'­pa­ra­sta­tka­rtā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­, ta­trā­pya­pa­ra i­tya­na­va­sthā | TBV-SD 129,27atha tasya kāryatve sa­tya­pya­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­syai­va svakārye pra­vṛ­tti­sta­rhi ja­ga­du­pā­dā­nā­de­ra­pi ta­da­na­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­sya TBV-SD 129,28pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti vya­bhi­cā­rī a­dhi­ṣṭhā­tṛ­sā­dha­ka­tve­no­pa­nya­sya­mā­na­ste­nai­va hetuḥ | TBV-SD 129,29api ca, sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇa tasya ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tve ga­ga­na­sye­va na sa­rva­jña­tva­m iti sa­rva­jña­tva­sā­dha­ka- TBV-SD 129,30he­to­sta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­sā­dha­nā­d vi­ru­ddha­tva­m | na ca sa­rva­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­sa­ma­vā­yā­t tatra tasyaiva sa­rva­jña­tvaṃ nā''- TBV-SD 129,31kā­śā­de­ri­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t | sa­ttve­'­pi ni­tya­vyā­pa­ka­tve­nā­kā­śā­dā­va­pi TBV-SD 129,32bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na ca sa­ma­vā­yā­'­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi sa­ma­vā­yi­no­rvi­śe­ṣa iti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­syai­vā- TBV-SD 129,33si­ddha­tvā­t | si­ddha­tve­'­pi sa­ma­vā­ya­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­vai­ya­rthya­pra­sa­ṅgā­di­ti pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | na ca TBV-SD 129,34sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇa tasya ta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­tve jñā­na­mā­tra­ma­pyu­pa­yo­gi­, āstāṃ sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­sā­rtha­kā­ra­ka­pa­ri­jñā­na­m | TBV-SD 129,35ya­da­pyu­ktam ‘­jñā­na­sya sva­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­da­rtha­pra­kā­śa­tvaṃ nāma sva­bhā­vaḥ­, ta­syā­'­nya­thā­bhā­vaḥ ku­ta­ści­ddo­ṣa­sa­dbhā­vā­t­’ TBV-SD 129,36tat sa­tya­me­va | yaccoktam ‘yat pu­na­śca­kṣu­rā­dya­nā­śri­taṃ na ca rā­gā­di­ma­lā­'­'­vṛ­taṃ tasya vi­ṣa­ya­pra­kā­śa­na- TBV-SD 129,37sva­bhā­va­sya­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; yato na ca­kṣu­rā­dya­nā­śri­taṃ jñānaṃ parasya si­ddha­m­, tatsiddhau TBV-SD 129,38ca­kṣu­rā­dya­nā­śri­ta­sya jñā­na­sye­va su­kha­syā­pi si­ddhe­rā­na­nda­rū­pa­tā kathaṃ muktānāṃ na saṃ­ga­ccha­te — yena ‘sukhā- TBV-SD 129,39di­gu­ṇa­ra­hi­ta­mā­tma­naḥ svarūpaṃ muktiḥ’ i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ śobheta ? na ca rā­gā­de­rā­va­ra­ṇa­syā­bhā­vo maheśe TBV-SD 129,40siddhaḥ — yena ta­jjñā­na­ma­nā­vṛ­ta­ma­śe­ṣa­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­yaṃ tatra si­ddhi­mu­pa­ga­cche­t­, ta­tsva­rū­pa­syai­vā­si­ddha­tvā­t tatra TBV-SD 129,41rā­gā­dya­bhā­va­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­syā­vya­bhi­ca­ri­ta­sya he­to­stva­da­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­cā­ra­ṇa­yā dū­rā­pā­sta­tvā­cca | TBV-SD 130,01yattūktam ‘­vi­pa­ryā­sa­kā­ra­ṇā rā­gā­da­yaḥ­, vi­pa­ryā­sa­ścā­dha­rma­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, na ca bha­ga­va­tya­dha­rmaḥ­’ iti, TBV-SD 130,02ta­da­pya­sā­ra­m­; a­dha­rma­va­d dha­rma­syā­pi ta­ddhe­to­śca sa­mya­gjñā­nā­de­sta­trā­saṃ­bha­va­sya pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 130,03yaccoktam ‘­rā­gā­da­ya i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­sā­dha­ne­ṣu vi­ṣa­ye­ṣū­pa­jā­ya­mā­nā dṛṣṭāḥ, na ca bha­ga­va­taḥ ka­ści­di­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­sā­dha­no TBV-SD 130,04vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, a­vā­pta­kā­ma­tvā­t­’ iti, ta­da­pya­sā­ra­m­; yato yadi i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­sā­dha­no na tasya ka­ści­dvi­ṣa­yaḥ kathaṃ TBV-SD 130,05tarhi a­sā­vi­ṣṭā­'­ni­ṣṭo­pā­dā­na — pa­ri­va­rja­nā­rthaṃ pra­va­rta­te bu­ddhi­pū­rvi­kā­yāḥ pra­vṛ­tte­rhe­yo­pā­de­ya­ji­hā­so­pā­di­tsā- TBV-SD 130,06pū­rva­ka­tve­na vyā­pta­tvā­t ? ta­da­bhā­ve­'­pi pra­vṛ­ttā­vu­nma­tta­ka­pra­vṛ­tti­va­d na bu­ddhi­pū­rvi­ke­śva­ra­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syāt TBV-SD 130,07he­yo­pā­de­ya­ji­hā­so­pā­di­tse a­pya­nā­pta­kā­ma­tve­na vyāpte, a­vā­pta­kā­ma­sya he­yo­pā­de­ya­ji­hā­so­pā­di­tsā­'- TBV-SD 130,08nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | a­nā­pta­kā­ma­tva­ma­pya­nī­śva­ra­tve­na vyā­pta­m­, ī­śva­ra­syā­nā­pta­kā­ma­tvā­yo­gā­d iti yatra bu­ddhi­pū­rvi­kā TBV-SD 130,09pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ṣya­te tatra he­yo­pā­de­ya­ji­hā­so­pā­di­tse a­va­śya­ma­ṅgī­ka­rta­vye­, yatra ca te ta­trā­nā­pta­kā­ma­tva­m­, TBV-SD 130,10yatra ca tat ta­trā­nī­śva­ra­tva­m iti pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­m | ī­śva­ra­tve cā­vā­pta­kā­ma­tva­m­, a­vā­pta­kā­ma­tvā­cca na TBV-SD 130,11he­yo­pā­de­ya­vi­ṣa­ye ta­ddhā­no­pā­dā­ne­cchā­, ta­da­bhā­ve na bu­ddhi­pū­rvi­kā pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ti pra­sa­ṅga­vi­pa­rya­yaḥ | ata eva TBV-SD 130,12sva­ta­ntra­sā­dha­na­pa­kṣe yad ā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tvā­di­he­tu­do­ṣo­dbhā­va­na­m ta­da­saṃ­ga­ta­m­, vyā­pti­pra­si­ddhi­mā­tra­syai­vā- TBV-SD 130,13tro­pa­yo­gā­t­; sā ca pra­ti­pā­di­tā | ‘yā tu pravṛttiḥ śa­rī­rā­di­sa­rge sā krī­ḍā­rthā­, a­vā­pta­kā­mā­nā­me­va TBV-SD 130,14ca krīḍā bha­va­ti­’ iti yaduktam ta­da­saṃ­ga­ta­m­, ‘­ra­ti­ma­vi­nda­tā­me­va krīḍā bha­va­ti­, na ca ratyarthī bha­ga­vā­n­, TBV-SD 130,15duḥ­khā­bhā­vā­t­’ iti vā­rti­ka­kṛ­tai­va pra­ti­pā­di­tatvāt | yaccoktam ‘na hi duḥkhitāḥ krīḍāsu pra­va­rta­nte­’ TBV-SD 130,16iti, tat pra­kra­mā­na­pe­kṣaṃ va­ca­na­m­; duḥ­khā­bhā­ve­'­pi krī­ḍā­va­tāṃ rā­gā­dyā­sa­kti­ni­mi­tte­ṣṭa­sā­dha­na­vi­ṣa­ya­vya- TBV-SD 130,17ti­re­ke­ṇa ta­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | TBV-SD 130,18yacca ‘­kā­ru­ṇyā­t tasya tatra pra­vṛ­ttiḥ­’ ityādi, ta­da­pya­nā­lo­ci­tā­bhi­dhā­na­m­; nahi ka­ru­ṇā­va­tāṃ TBV-SD 130,19yā­ta­nā­śa­rī­ro­tpā­da­ka­tve­na prā­ṇi­ga­ṇa­duḥ­kho­tpā­da­ka­tvaṃ yuktam | na ca ta­thā­bhū­ta­ka­rma­sa­vya­pe­kṣa­sta­thā teṣāṃ TBV-SD 130,20duḥ­kho­tpā­da­ko­'­sau ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t tasyeti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, tatkarma­ṇā­mī­śva­rā­nā­ya­tta­tve kāryatve ca TBV-SD 130,21tenaiva kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­to­rvya­bhi­cā­ri­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ta­tkṛ­ta­tve vā ka­rma­ṇo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne prathamaṃ TBV-SD 130,22karma prāṇināṃ vidhāya pu­na­sta­du­pa­bho­ga­dvā­re­ṇa tasyaiva kṣayaṃ vi­da­dha­to ma­he­śa­syā­'­pre­kṣā­kā­ri­tā­pra­sa­ktiḥ­, na TBV-SD 130,23hi pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­ṇo go­pā­lā­da­yo­'­pi pra­yo­ja­na­śū­nyaṃ vidhāya vastu dhvaṃ­sa­ya­nti | tanna ka­ru­ṇā­pra­vṛ­tta­sya TBV-SD 130,24ka­rma­sa­vya­pe­kṣa­syā­pi prā­ṇi­duḥ­kho­tpā­da­ka­tvaṃ yuktam | kiñca, prā­ṇi­ka­rma­sa­vya­pe­kṣo yadyasau prāṇināṃ TBV-SD 130,25duḥ­kho­tpā­da­ka iti na kṛ­pā­lu­tva­vyā­ghā­ta­sta­rhi ka­rma­pa­ra­ta­ntra­sya prā­ṇi­śa­rī­ro­tpā­da­ka­tve ta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­ne TBV-SD 130,26varaṃ ta­tpha­lo­pa­bho­ktṛ­sa­ttva­sya ta­tsa­vya­pe­kṣa­sya ta­du­tpā­da­ka­tva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­, e­va­ma­dṛ­ṣṭe­śva­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā TBV-SD 130,27pa­ri­hṛ­tā bhavati | ‘yathā prabhuḥ se­vā­bhe­dā­nu­ro­dhā­t pha­la­pra­do nā­'­pra­bhu­sta­thā ma­he­śva­ro­'­pi ka­rmā­pe­kṣa­pha­la- TBV-SD 130,28prado nā­pra­bhuḥ­’ ityapya­yu­kta­m­; yato yathā rājñaḥ se­vā­'­'­ya­tta­pha­la­pra­da­sya rā­gā­di­yo­gaḥ nai­rghṛ­ṇya­m se­vā­'­'- TBV-SD 130,29yattatā ca pratītā ta­the­śa­syā­pye­ta­t sa­rva­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­m­; a­nya­thā­bhū­ta­syā­nya­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa kva­ci­de­va TBV-SD 130,30sevake su­khā­di­pra­da­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tadevaṃ ka­rma­pa­ra­ta­ntra­tve ta­syā­nī­śa­tva­m­, ka­ru­ṇā­pre­ri­ta­sya kartṛtve “­sṛ­je­cca TBV-SD 130,31śu­bha­me­va saḥ” iti vā­rtti­ka­kā­rī­ya­dū­ṣa­ṇa­sya vya­va­sthi­ta­tva­m | yacca ‘­nā­ra­ka — ti­rya­gā­di­sa­rgo­'­pya­kṛ­ta- TBV-SD 130,32prā­ya­ści­ttā­nāṃ ta­tra­tya­duḥ­khā­nu­bha­ve pu­na­rvi­śi­ṣṭa­sthā­nā­vā­ptau a­bhyu­da­ya­he­tu­ri­ti siddhaṃ duḥ­khi­prā­ṇi­sṛ­ṣṭā­va­pi TBV-SD 130,33ka­ru­ṇa­yā pra­va­rta­na­mī­śa­sya­’ iti, tadapi pra­ti­vi­hi­tameva; yataḥ karma prāṇināṃ duḥ­kha­pra­daṃ vidhāya tatphalo- TBV-SD 130,34pa­bho­ga­vi­dhā­na­dvā­re­ṇa kṣa­ya­ni­mi­ttaṃ prā­ṇi­nā­ma­bhyu­da­yaṃ vi­da­dha­ta­sta­syā­'­śu­ci­sthā­na­pa­ti­ta­gṛ­hī­ta­pra­kṣā­li­ta- TBV-SD 130,35mo­da­ka­tyā­ga­vi­dhā­yi­no na­sa­mā­na­bu­ddhi­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ | api ca, yadi prā­ṇi­ka­rma­pa­ra­va­śa­ste­ṣāṃ duḥ­khā­di­kaṃ TBV-SD 130,36ta­tkṣa­ya­ni­mi­tta­prā­ya­ści­tta­ka­lpa­mu­pa­ja­na­ya­tī­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sta­dā ta­tka­rma­kā­rya­tvaṃ tasya pra­sa­kta­m — ta­tkṛ­to­pa- TBV-SD 130,37kā­rā­bhā­ve ta­da­pe­kṣā­yā a­yo­gā­t­; u­pa­kā­ra­sya ca ta­tkṛ­ta­sya tadbhede tena saṃ­ba­ndhā­yo­gā­t­, abhi- TBV-SD 130,38nnasya ta­tka­ra­ṇe tasyaiva ka­ra­ṇa­mi­ti kathaṃ na ta­tkā­rya­tva­m ? TBV-SD 130,39atha yad yadā yatra ka­rmā­di­kaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇa­mā­sā­da­ya­ti tena saha saṃbhūya tat tadā tatra sukhā- TBV-SD 130,40dikaṃ kāryaṃ ja­na­ya­ti­, e­ka­kā­rya­kā­ri­tva­me­va sa­ha­kā­ri­tva­mi­ti na kā­rya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sta­sya doṣaḥ; nanu karmā- TBV-SD 130,41di­sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­vya­pe­kṣaḥ kā­rya­ja­na­na­sva­bhā­va­sta­sya ka­rmā­di­sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­nni­dhā­nā­d yadi prā­ga­pya­sti tadā — TBV-SD 131,01sa­ha­kā­ri­sa­nni­dhā­ne­'­pi sva­rū­pe­ṇai­vā­'­sau kāryaṃ ni­rva­rta­ya­ti­, pa­ra­rū­pe­ṇa ja­na­ka­tve sarvasya sva­rū­pe­ṇā­ja­na- TBV-SD 131,02katvāt kā­ryā­'­nu­tpā­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, tasya cā­vi­ka­la­sya ta­jja­na­na­sva­bhā­va­sya bhā­vā­du­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­sa­ma­sta- TBV-SD 131,03kā­ryo­tpa­tti­sta­dai­va syāt | tathāhi — yad yadā ya­jja­na­na­sa­ma­rthaṃ tat tadā tad ja­na­ya­tye­va­, ya­thā­'­ntyā­va­sthā­prā­ptaṃ TBV-SD 131,04bī­ja­ma­ṅku­ra­m­, a­ja­na­ne vā tadā tasya tad ja­na­na­sva­bhā­va­me­va na syāt, ta­jja­na­na­sva­bhā­va­śca karmādi- TBV-SD 131,05sā­ma­grya­sa­nni­dhā­ne­'­pye­ka­sva­bhā­va­ta­yā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­no maheśa iti sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ | atha ka­rmā­di­sā­ma­grya­bhā­ve TBV-SD 131,06ta­tsva­bhā­vo­'­pya­sau vi­va­kṣi­ta­kā­ryaṃ na ja­na­ya­ti­, na tarhi ta­jja­na­ka­sva­bhā­vaḥ — yo hi yadā yanna ja­na­ya­ti TBV-SD 131,07sa ta­jja­na­ka­sva­bhā­vo na bha­va­ti­; yathā śā­li­bī­jaṃ ya­vā­ṅku­ra­sya­, a­ta­jja­na­ka­syā­pi ta­tsva­bhā­va­tve­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, TBV-SD 131,08na ja­na­ya­ti ca ka­rmā­di­sā­ma­grya­bhā­ve vi­va­kṣi­taṃ kā­rya­mī­śa iti vyā­pa­kā­'­nu­pa­la­bdhiḥ | atha karmādi- TBV-SD 131,09sā­ma­grya­bhā­ve sa sva­bhā­va­sta­da­pe­kṣa­kā­rya­ja­na­ka­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo nāsti tarhi sva­bhā­va­bhe­dā­t kathaṃ na tasya bhedaḥ TBV-SD 131,10a­pa­ra­sya ta­nni­ba­ndha­na­syā­bhā­vā­t ? tathā ca kra­ma­va­rtya­ne­ka­ma­ṅku­rā­di­kā­ryaṃ nā­kra­mai­ke­śva­ra­vi­hi­ta­m iti TBV-SD 131,11naikatvaṃ tasya si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­ti | tanna sa­rva­jña­tvā­'­śa­rī­ri­tvai­ka­tvā­di­dha­rma­yo­ga­sta­sya si­ddhi­mu­pa­ḍhau­ka­te | TBV-SD 131,12‘nāpi kṛ­tri­ma­jñā­na­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvaṃ ta­jjñā­na­sya pra­tya­rtha­ni­ya­mā­bhā­vā­t­’ ityādi yaduktam, tadapi ni­ra­sta­m­; TBV-SD 131,13ni­tya­sa­rva­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­sya tatra pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­tvāt | TBV-SD 131,14yacca ‘yathā stha­pa­tyā­dī­nāṃ ma­hā­prā­sā­dā­di­ka­ra­ṇe e­kā­bhi­prā­ya­ni­ya­mi­tā­nā­mai­ka­ma­tyaṃ ta­dva­da­trā­pi TBV-SD 131,15yadi kṣi­tyā­dya­ne­ka­kā­rya­ka­ra­ṇe bahūnāṃ ni­yā­ma­kaḥ ka­ści­de­ko­'­sti­, sa e­ve­śva­raḥ­’ ityuktam, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; TBV-SD 131,16yato na hyayaṃ niyamaḥ — e­ke­nai­va sarvaṃ kāryaṃ ni­rva­rta­nī­ya­m­, e­ka­ni­ya­mi­tai­rvā bu­hu­bhi­ri­ti­; a­ne­ka­dhā kāryaka- TBV-SD 131,17rtṛ­tva­da­rśa­nā­t | tathāhi — kva­ci­de­ka e­vai­ka­kā­rya­sya vidhātā u­pa­la­bhya­te yathā kuvindaḥ ka­ści­de­ka­sya pa­ṭa­sya­, TBV-SD 131,18kva­ci­de­ka eva bahūnāṃ kā­ryā­ṇā­m yathā ghaṭa — śa­rā­vo­da­ñca­nā­nā­me­kaḥ ku­lā­laḥ­, kva­ci­da­ne­ko­'­pya­ne­ka­sya TBV-SD 131,19yathā ghaṭa — paṭa — śa­ka­ṭā­dī­nāṃ ku­lā­lā­diḥ­, kva­ci­da­ne­ko­'­pye­ka­sya yathā śi­bi­ko­dva­ha­nā­de­ra­ne­kaḥ puruṣa- TBV-SD 131,20saṅghātaḥ | na ca prā­sā­dā­di­la­kṣa­ṇe­'­pya­ne­ka­stha­pa­tyā­di­ni­rva­rtye­'­va­śyaṃ­ta­yai­ka­sū­tra­dhā­ra­ni­ya­mi­tā­nāṃ teṣāṃ tatra TBV-SD 131,21vyāpāra u­pa­la­bdhaḥ­, pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­bhi­prā­yā­ṇā­ma­pye­ka­sū­tra­dhā­rā­'­ni­ya­mi­tā­nāṃ ta­tka­ra­ṇā­'­vi­ro­dhā­t iti TBV-SD 131,22naikaḥ kartā kṣi­tyā­dī­nāṃ si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­ti | ata eva na ta­nni­ba­ndha­nā sa­rva­jña­tva­si­ddhi­ra­pi tasya yuktā | TBV-SD 131,23tadevaṃ ni­tya­tvā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­sā­ka­lya­sā­dha­kā­nu­mā­nā­'­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­dvi­pa­rya­ya­sā­dha­ka­sya ca pra­sa­ṅga­sā­dha­na­sya TBV-SD 131,24tatra bhāvāt kathaṃ na vi­śe­ṣa­vi­ru­ddhā­va­kā­śaḥ ? atha śa­rī­rā­di­ma­dbu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tva­vyā­ptaṃ yadi kṣityādau TBV-SD 131,25kā­rya­tva­mu­pa­la­bhye­ta tadā ta­ta­sta­tra tat si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­t ta­thā­bhū­ta­me­va si­dhye­di­ti bhavet kā­rya­tvā­de- TBV-SD 131,26rvi­ru­ddha­tva­m­, sā­dhya­vi­pa­rya­ya­sā­dha­nā­t­; na ca ta­thā­bhū­taṃ tat tatra vidyate iti kathaṃ vi­ru­ddha­tā ? na; TBV-SD 131,27pa­ra­pra­siddha­pa­kṣa­dha­rma­tva­m vi­pa­rya­ya­vyāptiṃ vā­'­'­śri­tya vi­ru­ddha­tā­bhi­dhā­nā­t | pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta­stu kā­rya­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­sya TBV-SD 131,28kṣi­tyā­dā­va­si­ddha­tva­m ta­tsā­mā­nya­sya tva­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m iti pra­ti­pā­di­tam | sarveṣu ce­śva­ra­sā­dha­nā- TBV-SD 131,29yo­pa­nya­ste­ṣva­nu­mā­ne­ṣva­si­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣaḥ samānaḥ iti kā­rya­tva­dū­ṣa­ṇe­nai­va tānyapi dū­ṣi­tā­ni iti na TBV-SD 131,30pra­tyu­ccā­rya dūṣyante | ma­he­śva­ra­sya ca nityatvaṃ ta­dvā­di­bhi­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; na cā­kṣa­ṇi­ka­sya sattvaṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti TBV-SD 131,31iti pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣyā­maḥ | TBV-SD 131,32yacca ‘­pṛ­thi­vyā­di­ma­hā­bhū­tā­ni svāsu kriyāsu bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhi­tā­ni pra­va­rta­nte­, a­ni­tya­tvā­t­, TBV-SD 131,33vā­syā­di­va­t­’ iti, tatra ku­lā­lā­di­bu­ddhā­va­pya­ni­tya­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya hetoḥ sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­trā­pya­pa­ra­bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra- TBV-SD 131,34ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ­, ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me ma­he­śa­bu­ddhe­ra­pya­ni­tya­tva­sya pra­sā­dha­nā­t ta­syā­pya­pa­ra­bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi- TBV-SD 131,35ṣṭhi­ta­tva­m­, ta­dbu­ddhā­va­pye­va­m i­tya­na­va­sthā | atha bu­ddhe­ra­ni­tya­tve satyapi na bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tvaṃ tadā TBV-SD 131,36vya­bhi­cā­rī hetuḥ; aparaṃ cātra pra­ti­vi­hi­ta­tvā­nnā­śa­ṅkya­te | yacca kā­rya­tva­he­to­rdū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­si­ddha­tvā­di ta­da­trā­pi TBV-SD 131,37sa­mā­na­m | tathāhi — yā­dṛ­śa­ma­ni­tya­tvaṃ bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­taṃ vāsyādau siddhaṃ tādṛśaṃ ta­nvā­di­ṣva­si­ddha­m | TBV-SD 131,38a­ni­tya­tva­mā­tra­sya pra­ti­ba­ndhā­si­ddhe­rvya­bhi­cā­raḥ | pra­ti­ba­ndhā­bhyu­pa­ga­me sa­tī­ṣṭa­vi­pa­rī­ta­sā­dha­nā­d vi­ru­ddha­tva­m | TBV-SD 131,39sā­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā­, ni­tyai­ka­bu­ddhi­ma­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­tve­na sā­dhya­dha­rme­ṇā­nva­yā­si­ddheḥ | sā­mā­nye­na TBV-SD 131,40sādhye si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­, vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, gha­ṭā­di­ṣva­nya­thā­da­rśa­nā­di­ti | evaṃ sarveṣu pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya- TBV-SD 131,41sā­dha­nā­yo­pa­nya­ste­ṣu hetuṣu yojyam | TBV-SD 132,01yacca ‘sthitvā pra­vṛ­tteḥ­’ iti sā­dha­na­mu­kta­m­, ta­trā­nya­da­pi dūṣaṇaṃ vācyam — sa­rva­bhā­vā­nā­mu­da­ya­sa­ma­na­nta- TBV-SD 132,02rā­'­pa­va­rgi­ta­yā kṣa­ṇa­mā­tra­ma­pi na sthi­ti­ra­sti iti kutaḥ sthitvā pravṛttiḥ ? tasmāt pra­ti­vā­dya­si­ddho TBV-SD 132,03hetuḥ a­nai­kā­nti­ka­śce­śva­re­ṇai­va­; yataḥ so'pi kra­ma­va­tsu kāryeṣu sthitvā pra­va­rta­te atha ca nāsau cetanā- TBV-SD 132,04va­tā­'­dhi­ṣṭhi­taḥ a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | atha ‘­a­ce­ta­na­tve sati’ iti sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo he­tu­ru­pā­dī­ya­te yathā TBV-SD 132,05pra­śa­sta­ma­ti­no­pa­nya­sta­sta­thā­pi saṃ­di­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­ta­yā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­ma­ni­vā­rya­m — yadeva hi viśe- TBV-SD 132,06ṣaṇaṃ vi­pa­kṣā­ddhe­tuṃ ni­va­rta­ya­ti tadeva nyā­yya­m­, yat pu­na­rvi­pa­kṣeṃ saṃdehaṃ na vyā­va­rta­ya­ti ta­du­pā­dā­na­ma­pya- TBV-SD 132,07sa­tka­lpa­m­, pū­rvo­kta­ścā­si­ddha­tā­do­ṣaḥ sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­tve­'­pi ta­da­va­stha eva | yaccoktam ‘­sa­rgā­dau vya­va­hā­ra­śca­’ TBV-SD 132,08i­tyā­di­, tatrāpi ‘­u­tta­ra­kā­laṃ pra­bu­ddhā­nā­m­’ i­tye­ta­d vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­si­ddha­m | tathāhi — nāsmanmate pra­la­ya­kā­le TBV-SD 132,09pra­lu­pta­jñā­na — smṛtayo vitanu — karaṇāḥ puruṣāḥ saṃ­ti­ṣṭha­nte ki­ntvā­bhā­sva­rā­di­ṣu spa­ṣṭa­jñā­nā­ti­śa­ya­yo­gi­ṣu TBV-SD 132,10de­va­ni­kā­ye­ṣū­tpa­dya­nte­; ye tu pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­ni­ra­yā­di­vi­pā­ka­saṃ­va­rta­nī­ya­ka­rmā­ṇa­ste lo­ka­dhā­tva­nta­re­ṣū­tpa­dya­nte TBV-SD 132,11iti matam | vi­va­rta­kā­le­'­pi tata eva ā­bhā­sva­rā­de­ścyu­tvā i­hā­lu­pta­jñā­na — smṛtaya eva saṃ­bha­va­nti TBV-SD 132,12tasmāt ‘­u­tta­ra­kā­laṃ pra­bu­ddhā­nā­m­’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­si­ddha­m | a­nai­kā­nti­ka­śca hetuḥ saṃ­di­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ- TBV-SD 132,13tti­ka­tvā­t | TBV-SD 132,14kiñca, a­nyo­pa­de­śa­pū­rva­ka­tva­mā­tre sādhye si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­, a­nā­de­rvya­va­hā­ra­sya sa­rve­ṣā­me­vā­nyo­pa­de­śa- TBV-SD 132,15pū­rva­ka­tva­sye­ṣṭa­tvā­t | a­the­śva­ra­la­kṣa­ṇa­pu­ru­ṣo­pa­de­śa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ sādhyate ta­dā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tā­, a­nya­thā­'­pi TBV-SD 132,16vya­va­hā­ra­saṃ­bha­vā­t­, dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya ca sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā | e­ta­ccā­nya­he­tu­sā­mā­nyaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ pū­rva­mu­ktam | vi­ru­ddha­śca TBV-SD 132,17hetuḥ a­bhyu­pe­ta­bā­dhā ca pra­ti­jñā­yāḥ­, ni­rmu­kha­syo­pa­de­ṣṭṭa­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t — yadi ī­śva­ro­pa­de­śa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ vya­va­hā­ra­sya TBV-SD 132,18saṃ­bha­ve­t tadā syā­da­vi­ru­ddha­tā hetoḥ yā­va­tā­'­sau vi­ga­ta­mu­kha­tvā­du­pa­de­ṣṭā na yuktaḥ, tacca vi­mu­kha­tvaṃ TBV-SD 132,19vi­ta­nu­tve­na­, tadapi dha­rmā­dha­rma­vi­ra­hā­t­, tathā ca u­ddyo­ta­ka­re­ṇo­kta­m — “yathā bu­ddhi­ma­ttā­yā­mī­śva­ra­sya TBV-SD 132,20pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­, naivaṃ dha­rmā­di­ni­tya­tve pra­mā­ṇa­ma­sti­” iti | tasmādī- TBV-SD 132,21śva­ra­syo­pa­de­ṣṭṭa­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­du­pa­de­śa­pū­rva­ka­tvaṃ vya­va­hā­ra­sya na sidhyati ki­ntvī­śva­ra­vya­ti­ri­ktā­nya­pu­ru- TBV-SD 132,22ṣo­pa­de­śa­pū­rva­ka­tva­m­; ata i­ṣṭa­vi­ghā­ta­kā­ri­tvā­d viruddho hetuḥ | a­the­śva­ra­syo­pa­de­ṣṭṭa­tva­ma­ṅgī­kri­ya­te tadā TBV-SD 132,23vi­mu­kha­tva­ma­bhyu­pe­taṃ hīyata i­tya­bhyu­pe­ta­bā­dhaḥ | e­va­ma­nye­ṣva­pi sa­rva­jña­tvā­di­ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­sā­dha­ke­ṣu he­tu­ṣva­si- TBV-SD 132,24ddha­tvā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva — vi­ru­ddha­tvā­di­do­ṣa­jā­laṃ sva­ma­tyā­'­bhyū­hyaṃ di­ṅmā­tra­da­rśa­na­pa­ra­tvā­t pra­yā­sa­sya | ata eva TBV-SD 132,25“sapta bhu­va­nā­nye­ka­bu­ddhi­ni­rmi­tā­ni­, e­ka­va­stva­nta­rga­ta­tvā­t­, e­kā­va­sa­thā­nta­rga­tā­ne­kā­pa­va­ra­ka­va­t­; yathaikā- TBV-SD 132,26va­sa­thā­nta­rga­tā­nā­ma­pa­va­ra­kā­ṇāṃ sū­tra­dhā­rai­ka­bu­ddhi­ni­rmi­ta­tvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ta­thai­ka­smi­nne­va bhu­va­ne­'­nta­rga­tā­ni sapta bhuva- TBV-SD 132,27nāni, tasmāt te­ṣā­ma­pye­ka­bu­ddhi­ni­rmi­ta­tvaṃ ni­ścī­ya­te­; ya­dbu­ddhi­ni­rmi­tā­ni caitāni sa bha­ga­vā­n ma­he­śva­raḥ TBV-SD 132,28sa­ka­la­bhu­va­nai­ka­sū­tra­dhā­raḥ­” i­tyā­di­kāḥ prayogāḥ pra­śa­sta­ma­ti­pra­bhṛ­ti­bhi­ru­pa­nya­stā­ste­ṣva­pi TBV-SD 132,29he­tu­ra­si­ddhaḥ­, na hyekaṃ bhu­va­na­m ā­va­sa­thā­di­rvā­'­sti­, vya­va­hā­ra­lā­gha­vā­rthaṃ ba­hu­ṣvi­yaṃ saṃjñā kṛtā, ata eva TBV-SD 132,30dṛ­ṣṭā­nto­'­pi sā­dha­na­vi­ka­laḥ­; e­ka­sau­dhā­dya­nta­rga­tā­nā­ma­pa­va­ra­kā­dī­nā­ma­ne­ka­sū­tra­dhā­ra­gha­ṭi­ta­tva­da­rśa­nā­ccā­nai- TBV-SD 132,31kāntiko hetuḥ | TBV-SD 132,32yacca “­e­kā­dhi­ṣṭhā­nā bra­hmā­da­yaḥ pi­śā­cā­ntāḥ­, pa­ra­spa­rā­ti­śa­ya­vṛ­tti­tvā­t­; iha yeṣāṃ pa­ra­spa­rā­ti­śa- TBV-SD 132,33ya­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ te­ṣā­me­kā­ya­tta­tā dṛṣṭā, yatheha loke gṛha — grāma — nagara — de­śā­'­dhi­pa­tī­nā­me­ka­smi­n sā­rva­bhau­ma- TBV-SD 132,34na­ra­pa­tau­, tathā ca bhujaga — rakṣo — ya­kṣa­pra­bhṛ­tī­nāṃ pa­ra­spa­rā­ti­śa­ya­vṛ­tti­tva­m­; tena ma­nyā­ma­he te­ṣā­ma­pye­ka- TBV-SD 132,35smi­nnī­śva­re pā­ra­ta­ntrya­m­” iti, ta­de­ta­d yadi ‘­ī­śva­rā­khye­nā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ke­nai­kā­dhi­ṣṭhā­nāḥ­’ i­tya­ya­ma­rthaḥ sādha- TBV-SD 132,36yi­tu­mi­ṣṭa­sta­dā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tā hetoḥ, vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t pra­ti­ba­ndhā­'­si­ddheḥ | dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya TBV-SD 132,37ca sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā | a­thā­dhi­ṣṭhā­ya­ka­mā­tre­ṇa sā­ghi­ṣṭhā­nā iti sādhyate tadā si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­, yata iṣyata TBV-SD 132,38eva su­ga­ta­su­tai­rbha­ga­va­tā saṃ­bu­ddhe­na sa­ka­la­lo­ka­cū­ḍā­ma­ṇi­nā sa­rva­me­va jagat ka­ru­ṇā­va­śā­da­dhi­ṣṭhi­ta­m­, TBV-SD 132,39ya­tpra­bhā­vā­da­dyā­pya­bhyu­da­ya — niḥ­śre­ya­sa­saṃ­pa­da­mā­sā­da­ya­nti sā­dhu­ja­na­sā­rthāḥ | sa­rve­ṣva­pi ca sa­rva­jña­sā­dha­ne­ṣu TBV-SD 132,40pa­ro­pa­nya­ste­ṣu yadi sā­mā­nye­na ‘­ka­ści­t sa­rva­jñaḥ­’ iti sā­dhya­ma­bhi­pre­taṃ tadā nā­'­smā­n prati bha­va­tā­mi­daṃ TBV-SD 132,41sādhanaṃ rājate si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­do­ṣā­t kintu ye sa­rva­jñā­'­pa­vā­di­no jai­mi­nī­yā­ścā­rvā­kā vā teṣveva TBV-SD 133,01śobhate | a­the­śva­rā­khyaḥ sarvajñaḥ sādhyeta ta­do­kta­pra­kā­re­ṇa pra­ti­ba­ndhā­si­ddhe­rhe­tū­nā­ma­nai­kā­nti­ka­tā­, TBV-SD 133,02dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya ca sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­te­ti | śeṣastu pū­rva­pa­kṣa­gra­ntho niḥ­sā­ra­ta­yo­pe­kṣi­taḥ | ata ī­śva­ra­sā­dha­ka­sya TBV-SD 133,03ta­nni­tya­tvā­di­dha­rma­sā­dha­ka­sya ca pra­mā­ṇa­syā­bhā­vā­t “kleśa — karma — vi­pā­kā­'­'­śa­yai­ra­pa­rā­mṛ­ṣṭaḥ pu­ru­ṣa­vi­śe­ṣa TBV-SD 133,04ī­śva­raḥ­” ityādi sa­rva­ma­yu­kta­ta­yā sthitam | ato bha­va­he­tu­rā­gā­di­ja­yā­t TBV-SD 133,05śā­sa­na­pra­ṇe­tāro jināḥ siddhāḥ | ataḥ su­vya­va­sthi­ta­me­ta­d bha­va­ji­nā­nāṃ śā­sa­na­mi­ti | TBV-SD 133,06nanu yadi teṣāṃ bha­va­ni­ba­ndha­na­rā­gā­di­je­tṛ­tvaṃ tadā śā­sa­na­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, ta­jja­yā­na­nta­ra­me­vā- TBV-SD 133,07pa­va­rga­prā­pteḥ śa­rī­rā­bhā­ve va­ktṛ­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t | atha rā­gā­di­kṣa­yā­na­nta­raṃ nā­pa­va­rga­prā­pti­sta­rhi rā­gā­di­ja­yo TBV-SD 133,08na bha­va­kṣa­ya­la­kṣa­ṇā­pa­va­rga­prā­pti­kā­ra­ṇa­m­; na hi yasmin satyapi yanna bhavati tat ta­da­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇaṃ vyava- TBV-SD 133,09sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ śa­kya­m­, ya­va­bī­ja­mi­va śā­lya­ṅku­ra­sya | atha ni­ra­va­śe­ṣa­rā­gā­dya­ja­yā­d a­pa­va­rga­prā­pteḥ prāgeva TBV-SD 133,10ta­tpra­ṇe­tṛ­tvā­da­do­ṣaḥ­; nanvevaṃ ta­cchā­sa­na­sya rā­ga­le­śā­'­'­śli­ṣṭa­pu­ru­ṣa­pra­ṇī­ta­tve­na nai­kā­nti­kaṃ prā­mā­ṇyaṃ­, TBV-SD 133,11ka­pi­lā­di­pu­ru­ṣa­pra­ṇī­ta­sye­va i­tyā­śa­ṅkyā­ha sūriḥ — ‘­ṭhā­ṇa­ma­ṇo­va­ma­su­ha­mu­va­ga­yā­ṇaṃ­’ iti | asyābhi- TBV-SD 133,12prāyaḥ — yadyapi sa­rva­jña­tā­pra­ti­ba­ndhi­ghā­ti­ka­rma­ca­tu­ṣṭa­ya­kṣa­yā­vi­rbhū­ta­ke­va­la­jñā­na­sa­mpa­do ji­nā­sta­thā­pi bhavo- TBV-SD 133,13pa­grā­hi­śa­rī­ra­ni­ba­ndha­na­sya karmaṇaḥ sa­dbhā­vā­dalpa­sthi­ti­ka­sya na śa­rī­rā­dya­bhā­vā­t śā­sa­na­pra­ṇe­tṛ­tvā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, TBV-SD 133,14nāpi rā­gā­di­le­śa­sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­tpra­ṇī­tā­ga­ma­syā­'­prā­mā­ṇya­m­, vi­pa­ryā­sa­he­to­rghā­ti­ka­rma­ṇo­'­tya­nta­kṣa­yā­t | TBV-SD 133,15na ca ka­rma­kṣa­yā­da­pa­ra­syā­pra­vṛ­tti­ni­mi­tta­tva­m­, bha­vo­pa­grā­hi­ṇo­'­dyā­pi sā­ma­stye­nā­kṣa­yā­t tatkṣaye cāpava- TBV-SD 133,16rga­syā­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­tvā­t ka­rma­kṣa­ya­syai­vā­pa­va­rga­prā­ptā­va­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­di­ti | a­va­ya­vā­rtha­stu — tiṣṭhanti saka- TBV-SD 133,17la­ka­rma­kṣa­yā­vā­ptā­na­nta­jñā­na­su­kha­rū­pā­dhyā­si­tāḥ śu­ddhā­tmā­no­'­smi­nni­ti sthānaṃ lo­kā­gra­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vi­śi­ṣṭa­kṣe- TBV-SD 133,18tram, na vidyate upamā svā­bhā­vi­kā­tya­nti­ka­tve­na sa­ka­la­vyā­bā­dhā­ra­hi­ta­tve­na ca sa­rva­su­khā­ti­śā­yi­tvā­d TBV-SD 133,19yasya tat su­kha­mā­na­nda­rū­paṃ ya­smiṃ­sta­t tathā, tat ‘­u­pa­’ iti kā­la­sā­mī­pye­na gatānāṃ prā­ptā­nā­m­, yadvā TBV-SD 133,20‘­u­pa­’ i­tyu­pa­sa­rgaḥ pra­ka­rṣe­'­pyu­pa­la­bhya­te­, yathā “­u­po­ḍha­rā­ge­ṇa­” iti | tena sthā­na­ma­nu­pa­ma­su­khaṃ TBV-SD 133,21pra­ka­rṣe­ṇa ga­tā­nā­mi­ti | “­pa­rā­rthe pra­yu­jya­mā­nāḥ śabdā va­ti­ma­nta­re­ṇā­pi tamarthaṃ ga­ma­ya­nti­” TBV-SD 133,22iti nyā­yā­da­nu­bhū­ya­mā­na­tī­rtha­kṛ­nnā­ma­ka­rma­le­śa­sa­dbhā­ve­'­pi tad gatā iva gatā i­tyu­ktā­ste­na śā­sa­na­pra­ṇe- TBV-SD 133,23tṛtvaṃ ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yāṃ te­ṣā­mu­pa­pa­nna­me­va || TBV-SD 133,24yadvā “muktāḥ sarvatra tiṣṭhanti vyo­ma­va­t tā­pa­va­rji­tāḥ­” i­tye­ta­sya du­rna­ya­sya nirāsā- TBV-SD 133,25rthamāha sūriḥ — ‘­ṭhā­ṇa­ma­ṇo­va­ma­su­ha­mu­va­ga­yā­ṇaṃ­’ atra ca sthā­na­ma­nu­pa­ma­su­kha­m — pra­ka­rṣe­ṇa a­pu­na­rā­vṛ­ttyā TBV-SD 133,26ga­tā­nā­m — u­pa­ga­tā­nā­mi­ti vyā­khye­ya­m | TBV-SD 133,27athavā “­bu­ddhyā­dī­nāṃ navānāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­nā­mā­tya­nti­kaḥ kṣaya ātmano muktiḥ” TBV-SD 133,28iti ma­ta­vya­va­cche­dā­rtha­mā­cā­rye­ṇa — ‘­ṭhā­ṇa­ma­ṇo­va­ma­su­ha­mu­va­ga­yā­ṇaṃ­’ iti sū­tra­mu­pa­nya­sta­m | asya TBV-SD 133,29cā­ya­ma­rthaḥ — sthitiḥ sthānaṃ sva­rū­pa­prā­pti­sta­d a­nu­pa­ma­su­kha­m ‘­u­pa­’ iti sa­ka­la­ka­rma­kṣa­yā­na­nta­ra­ma­vya­va­dhā­ne­na TBV-SD 133,30gatānāṃ prā­ptā­nā­m — śai­le­śya­va­sthā­ca­ra­ma­sa­ma­yo­pā­de­ya­bhū­ta­ma­na­nta­su­kha­sva­bhā­va­mā­tma­naḥ ka­tha­ñci­da­na­nya­bhū­taṃ TBV-SD 133,31svarūpaṃ prā­ptā­nā­mi­ti yāvat | TBV-SD 133,34a­trā­hu­rvai­śe­ṣi­kāḥ — sa­rva­me­ta­da­nu­pa­pa­nna­m­, ātmano vi­bhu­tve­na vi­śi­ṣṭa­sthā­na­prā­pti­ni­mi­tta­ga­tya- TBV-SD 133,35saṃ­bha­vā­t­, ka­rma­kṣa­ye ca śa­rī­rā­dya­bhā­ve mu­ktā­tma­nāṃ sukhasya ta­ddhe­tu­ni­mi­ttā­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve­no­tpa­ttya- TBV-SD 133,36saṃ­bha­vā­t­, nityasya cā­na­nda­syā­vai­ṣa­yi­ka­syā­nu­pa­la­mbhe­nā­sa­ttvā­t | TBV-SD 133,37na cātmano vi­bhu­tva­ma­si­ddha­m­, a­nu­mā­nā­t tatsiddheḥ | tathāhi — bu­ddhya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ dravyaṃ vibhu, TBV-SD 133,38nityatve sa­tya­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­tvā­t­; yad yad nityatve sa­tya­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇā­dhi- TBV-SD 133,39ṣṭhānaṃ tat tad vibhu, yathā ā­kā­śa­m­, tathā ca bu­ddhya­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ dra­vya­m­, tasmād vibhu | na ca TBV-SD 134,01bu­ddhe­rgu­ṇa­tvā­si­ddhe­rhe­tu­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddhyā he­to­ra­si­ddhi­ra­bhi­dhā­tuṃ śakyā, bu­ddhi­gu­ṇa­tva­syā­nu­mā­nā­t siddheḥ | TBV-SD 134,02tathāhi — guṇo buddhiḥ, pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na­dra­vya — ka­rma­bhā­ve sati sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­; yo yaḥ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na- TBV-SD 134,03dravya — ka­rma­bhā­ve sati sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhī sa sa guṇaḥ yathā rū­pā­diḥ­, tathā ca buddhiḥ, tasmād guṇaḥ | na TBV-SD 134,04ca pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na­dra­vya — ka­rma­tva­ma­si­ddhaṃ buddheḥ | tathāhi — bu­ddhi­rdra­vyaṃ na bha­va­ti­, e­ka­dra­vya­tvā­t­, yad TBV-SD 134,05yad e­ka­dra­vyaṃ tat tad dravyaṃ na bhavati yathā rū­pā­di­, tathā ca buddhiḥ, tasmād na dravyam | na TBV-SD 134,06cā­ya­ma­si­ddho hetuḥ | tathāhi — e­ka­dra­vyā buddhiḥ, sāmānya — vi­śe­ṣa­va­ttve sa­tye­ke­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­, yad TBV-SD 134,07yat sāmānya — vi­śe­ṣa­va­ttve sa­tye­ke­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣaṃ tat tad e­ka­dra­vya­m­, yathā rū­pā­di­, tathā buddhiḥ, TBV-SD 134,08ta­smā­de­ka­dra­vyā | na ca ‘­e­ke­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­’ i­tyu­cya­mā­ne ātmanā vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, ta­syai­ke­ndri­ya­pra- TBV-SD 134,09tyakṣatve vi­vā­dā­t | nāpi vā­yu­nā­, tatrāpi ta­tpra­tya­kṣa­tva­sya vi­vā­dā­spa­da­tvā­t | tathāpi rū­pa­tvā­di­nā TBV-SD 134,10vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ ‘­sā­mā­nya — vi­śe­ṣa­va­ttve sati’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo­pā­dā­na­m | na ca rū­pa­syā­ntaḥ — TBV-SD 134,11ka­ra­ṇa­grā­hya­ta­yā dvī­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tā­, ca­kṣu­ri­ndri­ya­syai­va ‘­ca­kṣu­ṣā rūpaṃ pa­śyā­mi­’ iti vya­pa­de­śa­he­to­sta­tra TBV-SD 134,12ka­ra­ṇa­tvasiddhiḥ, ma­na­sa­stvā­nta­rā­rtha­pra­ti­pa­ttāve­vā­'­sā­dhā­ra­ṇa­ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­t | athavā e­ka­dra­vyā buddhiḥ, TBV-SD 134,13sāmānya — vi­śe­ṣa­va­ttve a­gu­ṇa­va­ttve ca sa­tya­cā­kṣu­ṣa­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­, śa­bda­va­t | tathā, na karma buddhiḥ, TBV-SD 134,14saṃyoga — vi­bhā­gā­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­, yad yat saṃ­yo­ga­vi­bhā­gā­kā­ra­ṇaṃ tat tat karma na bha­va­ti­, yathā rū­pā­di­, TBV-SD 134,15tathā ca buddhiḥ, tasmād na karma | tasmāt siddhaḥ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na­dra­vya — ka­rma­bhā­vo buddheḥ | na ca TBV-SD 134,16sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­ma­si­ddhaṃ buddheḥ, tatra ‘­sa­t­’ iti pra­tya­yo­tpā­dā­t | na ca sattā bhinnā na siddhā, TBV-SD 134,17ta­dbhe­da­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­vā­t | tathāhi — yasmin bhi­dya­mā­ne­'­pi yanna bhidyate tat ta­to­'­rthā­nta­ra­m­, TBV-SD 134,18yathā bhi­dya­mā­ne va­strā­dā­va­bhi­dya­mā­no dehaḥ, bhi­dya­mā­ne ca buddhyādau na bhidyate sattā, dravyādau sarvatra TBV-SD 134,19‘sat sat’ iti pra­tya­yā­bhi­dhā­na­da­rśa­nā­t­; anyathā ta­da­yo­gā­t | sā ca bu­ddhi­saṃ­ba­ddhā­, ta­ta­sta­tra TBV-SD 134,20vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­ya­pra­pra­tī­teḥ | tathāhi — yato yatra vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­tya­yaḥ sa tena saṃ­ba­ddhaḥ­, yathā daṇḍo de­va­da­tte­na­, TBV-SD 134,21bhavati ca buddhyādau sa­ttā­ta­sta­tpra­tya­yaḥ­, ta­ta­sta­yā saṃ­ba­ddhe­ti | ‘­pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na­dra­vya — ka­rma­tvā­t­’ TBV-SD 134,22i­tyu­cya­mā­ne sā­mā­nyā­di­nā vya­bhi­cā­ra­sta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ ‘­sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­’ iti va­ca­na­m | ‘sattā- TBV-SD 134,23saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­’ i­tyu­cya­mā­ne dravya — ka­rma­bhyā­ma­ne­kā­nta­sta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rthaṃ ‘­pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na­dra­vya — ka­rma­bhā­ve sati’ TBV-SD 134,24iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m | tadevaṃ bha­va­tya­to­'­nu­mā­nā­d bu­ddhe­rgu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhiḥ | a­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tvaṃ ca TBV-SD 134,25bu­ddhe­sta­de­kā­rtha­sa­ma­ve­tā­na­nta­ra­jñā­na­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­d nā­si­ddha­m | nityatvaṃ cātmanaḥ ‘­a­kā­rya­tvā­t­, ā­kā­śa­va­t­’ TBV-SD 134,26i­tya­nu­mā­na­pra­si­ddha­m | ato ‘­ni­tya­tve sa­tya­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­tvā­t­’ iti he­tu­rnā­si­ddhaḥ | TBV-SD 134,27nā­pya­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ­, vi­pa­kṣe­'­syā­'­pra­vṛ­tteḥ | nāpi vi­ru­ddhaḥ­, vi­bhu­nyā­kā­śe­'­sya vṛ­ttyu­pa­la­mbhā­t | TBV-SD 134,28nāpi bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, pra­tya­kṣā­'­'­ga­ma­yo­rā­tma­nya­vi­bhu­tva­pra­da­rśa­ka­yo­ra­sa­mbha­vā­t | nāpi pra­ka­ra­ṇa­sa­maḥ­, TBV-SD 134,29pra­ka­ra­ṇa­ci­ntā­pra­va­rta­ka­sya he­tva­nta­ra­syā­bhā­vā­t | iti bhavati sa­ka­la­do­ṣa­ra­hi­tā­da­to hetoḥ sa­rva­ga­tā- TBV-SD 134,30tmasiddhiḥ | TBV-SD 134,32a­sa­de­ta­t­, bu­ddhe­rgu­ṇa­tvā­si­ddhā­vā­tma­na­sta­da­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­tvā­si­ddhe­ra­si­ddho hetuḥ | yacca ‘­pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na- TBV-SD 134,33dravya — karmatve sati sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­’ iti guṇatvaṃ buddheḥ pra­sā­dhya­te tatra sattāyāḥ ta­tsa­ma­vā­ya­sya ca TBV-SD 134,34niṣiddhatvāt ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­cca ‘­sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­’ iti tatra he­tu­ra­si­ddhaḥ | TBV-SD 134,35sa­ma­vā­yā­bhā­ve ca bu­ddhe­rā­tma­no vya­ti­re­ke tena tasyāḥ sa­mba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t ‘­ā­tma­no dravyatvaṃ guṇā- TBV-SD 134,36śra­ya­tve­na­, tasyāśca ta­dā­śri­ta­tve­na gu­ṇa­tva­m­’ iti dū­ro­tsā­ri­ta­m | bhavatu vā sa­ma­vā­ya­saṃ­ba­ndha­sta­thā­pi TBV-SD 134,37ā­tma­gu­ṇavat tasyā anyaguṇa­tva­syā­pya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t ta­syā­sta­dgu­ṇa­tva­syai­vā­si­ddhiḥ | vya­ti­re­kā- TBV-SD 134,38vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi ‘­ā­tma­na eva guṇo jñānam nā­kā­śā­deḥ­’ iti kiṃ­kṛ­to­'­yaṃ vibhāgaḥ ? na sa­ma­vā­ya­kṛ­taḥ­, TBV-SD 134,39tasyāpi tābhyāṃ vya­ti­re­ke ‘­ta­yo­re­vā­sau sa­ma­vā­yaḥ nā­kā­śā­deḥ­’ iti vibhāgo durlabhaḥ syāt, tasya TBV-SD 135,01sva­rū­pe­ṇa sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | a­thā­tma­kā­rya­tvā­dā­tma­gu­ṇo buddhiḥ, kuta etat ? ātmani sati bhā­vā­t­, TBV-SD 135,02ā­kā­śā­dā­va­pi sati bhāvāt ta­syā­sta­tkā­rya­tā­pra­sa­ktiḥ | nā­pyā­tma­no­'­bhā­ve­'­bhā­vā­t tasyāḥ TBV-SD 135,03ta­tkā­rya­tva­m­, ta­nni­tya­tva — vyā­pi­tvā­bhyāṃ tatra ta­syā­yo­gā­t | nāpi tatra tasyāḥ pratīteḥ ta­tkā­ryai­vā­sau TBV-SD 135,04nā­kā­śā­di­kā­ryā­, tatra ta­tpra­tī­te­ra­si­ddheḥ | tathāhi — na tāvad ātmā ātmani buddhiṃ pra­tye­ti­, tasya TBV-SD 135,05sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tvā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | jñā­nā­nta­ra­pra­tya­kṣa­tve­'­pi vi­vā­dā­t | tanna te­nā­tma­sva­rū­pa­ma­pi gṛ­hya­te­, TBV-SD 135,06dūrata eva svā­tma­vya­va­sthi­ta­tvaṃ buddheḥ | nāpi buddhyā ta­dvya­va­sthi­ta­tvaṃ svātmano gṛ­hya­te­, tayā ātmanaḥ TBV-SD 135,07sva­kī­ya­rū­pa­sya vā­'­gra­ha­ṇā­t­, bu­ddhya­nta­ra­grā­hya­tvā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tva­sya cā­ni­ṣṭeḥ­, a­jñā­tā­yā­śca TBV-SD 135,08gha­ṭā­de­ri­vā­pa­ra­grā­ha­ka­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tte­rna ta­yā­pyā­tma­ni vya­va­sthi­taṃ svarūpaṃ gṛhyate | na ca ta­du­tka­li­ta­tva­m­, TBV-SD 135,09ta­dā­dhe­ya­tva­m­, ta­tsa­ma­ve­ta­tvaṃ vā ā­kā­śā­di­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇā­tma­gu­ṇa­tva­ni­ba­ndha­na­m­, sarvasya ni­ṣi­ddha­tvāt | TBV-SD 135,10na ca kā­rye­ṇā­na­nu­kṛ­ta­vya­ti­re­kaṃ ni­tya­mā­tma­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vastu ka­sya­ci­t kāraṇaṃ si­dhya­ti­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 135,11yathā ca ni­tya­syai­kā­nta­ta ā­tma­no­'­nya­sya vā na kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ saṃ­bha­va­ti tathā pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­te | tanna TBV-SD 135,12bu­ddhe­rā­tma­no vya­ti­re­ke ‘­ta­syai­vā­sau guṇo nā­kā­śā­deḥ­’ iti vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ śakyam | TBV-SD 135,13a­vya­ti­re­ke ca tataḥ ta­dva­de­va tasyā api dra­vya­tva­mi­ti ‘­pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na­dra­vya­tve sati’ iti TBV-SD 135,14vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­si­ddha­m | api ca bu­ddhe­rgu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhā­va­nā­dhā­ra­sya gu­ṇa­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­dā­dhā­ra­bhū­ta­syā­tma­no TBV-SD 135,15dra­vya­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­tsi­ddhe­śca dravya — ka­rma­bhā­va­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe sati ta­dā­śri­ta­tve­na tasyā gu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhi- TBV-SD 135,16ri­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | TBV-SD 135,17kiñca, ā­tma­no­'­pra­tya­kṣa­tve bu­ddhe­sta­dvi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tve­'­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tva­vi­ro­dhaḥ | tathāhi — ye'tya- TBV-SD 135,18nta­pa­ro­kṣa­gu­ṇi­gu­ṇā na te­'­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣāḥ­, yathā pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pā­da­yaḥ­, tathā ca pa­re­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te TBV-SD 135,19buddhiḥ, tasmād nā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣā | na ca vā­yu­spa­rśe­na vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, vāyoḥ ka­tha­ñci­t ta­da­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa TBV-SD 135,20tadvat pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­; spa­rśa­vi­śe­ṣa­syai­va tattvāt | a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tve ca bu­ddhe­ra­tya­nta­pa­ro­kṣā­tma­vi­bhu­dra TBV-SD 135,21vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tva­vi­ro­dhaḥ | tathāhi — yad a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣaṃ na tad a­tya­nta­pa­ro­kṣa­gu­ṇi­gu­ṇaḥ­, yathā TBV-SD 135,22gha­ṭa­rū­pā­di­, tathā ca buddhiḥ | na ca vā­yu­spa­rśe­na vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, pū­rva­me­va pa­ri­hṛ­ta­tvā­t | ta­to­'­sma­dā­di- TBV-SD 135,23pra­tya­kṣa­tve bu­ddhe­rnā­tya­nta­pa­ro­kṣā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tva­m | tattve vā nā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­mi­tya­si­ddho­'­sma­dā­dyu- TBV-SD 135,24pa­la­bhya­mā­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo­'­pi hetuḥ | atha ātmanaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d nāyaṃ doṣaḥ, nanvevaṃ- TBV-SD 135,25tasya pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­me harṣa — vi­ṣā­dā­dya­ne­ka­vi­va­rtā­tma­ka­sya de­ha­mā­tra­vyā­pa­ka­sya sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa- TBV-SD 135,26si­ddha­tvā­d na yu­ga­pa­t sa­rva­de­śā­va­sthi­tā­śe­ṣa­mū­rta­dra­vya­saṃ­ba­ndha­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya vi­bhu­tva­sya sā­dha­na­ma­nu­mā­na­to TBV-SD 135,27yu­kta­m­; anyathā gha­ṭā­di­bhi­rme­rvā­de­ste­na ca gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ tathā saṃyogaḥ kiṃ neṣyate yataḥ sāṃ­khya­da­rśa­naṃ na TBV-SD 135,28syāt ? pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dha­nā­d nai­va­mi­ti cet, kimatra pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dha­naṃ kā­kai­rbha­kṣi­ta­m ? athātra pa­kṣa­dha­rmā­nva­ya- TBV-SD 135,29vya­ti­re­ka­la­kṣa­ṇa­yu­kta­he­tu­sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ anyatra vi­pa­rya­yā­d neti cet tarhi ‘­pa­kvā­nye­tā­ni TBV-SD 135,30pha­lā­ni­, e­ka­śā­khā­pra­bha­va­tvā­t­, u­pa­yu­kta­pha­la­va­t­’ ityatra ta­thā­vi­dha­he­tu­sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ kiṃ TBV-SD 135,31na syāt ? pakṣasya pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhā hetorvā kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tva­ma­nya­trā­pi sa­mā­na­m | na ca sva­saṃ­ve­da­na- TBV-SD 135,32pra­tya­kṣa­me­vā­nu­mā­ne­na pra­kṛ­te­na bādhyata iti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, pra­tya­kṣa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­da­nu­mā­na­sya pratyakṣā- TBV-SD 135,33prāmāṇye ta­syā­pra­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na ca ta­thā­bhū­tā­tma­grā­ha­ka­sya sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­dhya­kṣasyā­prā­mā­ṇya­ni­ba­ndha­na- TBV-SD 135,34ma­pa­ra­mu­tpa­śyā­maḥ | na cā­nyā­dṛ­kṣa­syā­tma­no vi­bhu­tva­sā­dha­nā­ya he­tū­pa­nyā­saḥ sa­pha­laḥ­, tasya pramāṇā- TBV-SD 135,35vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­si­ddha­tvā­d he­to­rā­śra­yā­si­ddha­tā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ta­de­va­ma­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhya­tve bu­ddhi­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya guṇasya TBV-SD 135,36hetoḥ kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tva­m­, a­nu­pa­la­bhya­tve vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddha­tva­m | TBV-SD 135,37pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ ca nityatve sa­tya­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­pā­ka­ja­gu­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­tve satyapi na vi­bhu­tva­mi­ti TBV-SD 135,38vya­bhi­cā­raḥ | pa­ra­mā­ṇu­pā­ka­ja­gu­ṇā­nā­ma­sma­dā­dya­pra­tya­kṣa­tve ‘­vi­vā­dā­spa­daṃ bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­m­, kā­rya­tvā­t­, TBV-SD 135,39gha­ṭā­di­va­t­’ ityatra prayoge vyā­pti­gra­ha­ṇaṃ du­rla­bha­mā­sa­jye­ta | tathāhi — kā­rya­tve­nā­bhi­ma­tā­nāṃ pa­ra­mā­ṇu- TBV-SD 135,40pā­ka­ja­rū­pā­dī­nāṃ vyā­pti­jñā­ne­nā­vi­ṣa­yī­ka­ra­ṇe bu­ddhi­ma­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve­na vyā­pti­si­ddhi­rna syāt, tathā caitai- TBV-SD 135,41reva kā­rya­tva­he­to­rvya­bhi­cā­rā­śa­ṅkā syāt | atha ‘­ni­tya­tve sa­tya­sma­dā­di­bā­hye­ndri­yo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇā- TBV-SD 135,42dhi­ṣṭhā­na­tvā­t­’ iti he­tu­ra­bhi­dhī­ya­te tarhi bā­hye­ndri­yo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­tva­sya bu­ddhā­va­si­ddheḥ pu­na­ra­pi TBV-SD 136,01vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddho hetuḥ prasaktaḥ | sādhya — sā­dha­na­dha­rma­vi­ka­la­ścā­kā­śa­la­kṣa­ṇaḥ sā­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­, nityatve TBV-SD 136,02sa­tya­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­tva­sya sā­dha­na­dha­rma­sya­, vi­bhu­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­sā­dhya­dha­rma­sya ta­trā­si­ddheḥ | TBV-SD 136,03atha ‘­śa­bdā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ dravyaṃ vibhu, nityatve sa­tya­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­tvā­t­, ātma- TBV-SD 136,04vat’ ityato he­to­sta­tra vi­bhu­tva­sya siddherna sā­dhya­vi­ka­lo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | nāpi sā­dha­na­vi­ka­laḥ­, TBV-SD 136,05a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda­gu­ṇā­dhi­ṣṭhā­na­tva­sya tatra si­ddha­tvā­t — na ca śa­bda­syā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­m guṇatvaṃ TBV-SD 136,06vā­'­si­ddha­m­, śro­tra­vyā­pā­re­ṇā­dhya­kṣa­bu­ddhau śabdasya pa­ri­sphu­ṭa­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t ni­ṣi­dhya­mā­na- TBV-SD 136,07dra­vya­ka­rma­tve sati sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­, pṛ­thi­vyā­di­vṛ­tti­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­sa­dbhā­ve sati gu­ṇa­syā­'­'­śri­ta­tve- TBV-SD 136,08nā­kā­śā­'­'­śri­ta­tva­si­ddhe­śca na sā­dha­na­vi­ka­la­tā­pyā­kā­śa­sya | a­sa­de­ta­t­; siddhe hyātmano vibhutve TBV-SD 136,09ta­nni­da­rśa­nā­dā­kā­śa­sya vi­bhu­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­tsi­ddhe­ścā­tma­no vi­bhu­tva­si­ddhi­ri­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t TBV-SD 136,10nā­pyā­kā­śa­sya vi­bhu­tva­si­ddhi­ri­ti sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā ta­da­va­sthai­va | yacca śabdasya gu­ṇa­tva­sā­dha­ka­ma­nu- TBV-SD 136,11mānaṃ tatra ‘­sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­’ iti hetau sattāyāḥ ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­he­toḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­sya cāsiddha- TBV-SD 136,12tvā­da­si­ddha­tā­, ‘­pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na­dra­vya­tve sati’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya cā­si­ddha­tā­, śabdasya dra­vya­tvā­t | TBV-SD 136,14tathāhi — dravyaṃ śabdaḥ, kri­yā­va­ttvā­t­, yad yat kri­yā­va­t tat tad dra­vya­m­, yathā śaraḥ, TBV-SD 136,15tathā ca śabdaḥ, tasmād dravyam | ni­ṣkri­ya­tve śro­tre­ṇā­gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, tenānabhi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t | tathāpi TBV-SD 136,16grahaṇe śro­tra­syā­prā­pya­kā­ri­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ | tathā ca ‘­prā­pya­kā­ri cakṣuḥ, bā­hye­ndri­ya­tvā­t­, tvagindri- TBV-SD 136,17ya­va­t­’ ityasya śro­tre­ṇā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ | saṃ­ba­ndha­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ vā śrotraṃ vā śa­bda­de­śaṃ gatvā TBV-SD 136,18śa­bde­nā­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhye­ta­, śabdo vā śro­tra­de­śa­mā­ga­tya te­nā­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhye­ta ? na tāvat prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ, TBV-SD 136,19sva­dha­rmā­'­dha­rmā­bhi­saṃ­skṛ­ta­ka­rṇa­śa­ṣku­lya­va­ru­ddha­na­bho­de­śa­la­kṣa­ṇa­śro­tra­sya śa­bdo­tpa­tti­de­śe ni­ṣkri­ya­tve­na tathā- TBV-SD 136,20pra­tī­tya­bhā­ve­na ca ga­tya­sa­mbha­vā­t | ga­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā vi­va­kṣi­ta­śa­bdā­pā­nta­rā­la­va­rti­nā­ma­nyā­nya- TBV-SD 136,21śa­bdā­nā­ma­pi gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, saṃ­ba­ndhā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | a­nu­vā­ta — pra­ti­vā­ta — ti­rya­gvā­te­ṣu ca pra­ti­pa­ttya­pra­ti- TBV-SD 136,22pa­ttī­ṣa­tpra­ti­pa­tti­bhe­dā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­śca­, śrotrasya ga­ccha­ta­sta­tkṛ­to­pa­kā­rā­dya­yo­gā­t | nāpi śabdasya śrotrade- TBV-SD 136,23śā­ga­ma­na­sa­mbha­vaḥ­, gu­ṇa­tve­na tasya ni­ṣkri­ya­tvo­pa­ga­mā­t ā­ga­ma­ne vā sa­kri­ya­tvā­d dra­vya­tva­me­va | TBV-SD 136,24athāpi syāt na ādya e­vā­kā­śa­ta­dve­ṇu­mu­kha­saṃ­yo­gā­t sa­ma­vā­yya­'­sa­ma­vā­yi — ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇā- TBV-SD 136,25dudbhūtaḥ śabdaḥ śro­tre­ṇā­ga­taḥ saṃbandhyate yenāyaṃ doṣaḥ syāt, api tu ja­la­ta­ra­ṅga­nyā­ye­nā­pa­rā­pa­ra TBV-SD 136,26e­vā­kā­śa — śa­bdā­di­la­kṣa­ṇā­t sa­ma­vā­yya­'­sa­ma­vā­yi — ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇā­du­pa­jā­ta­ste­nā­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhya­ta iti | TBV-SD 136,27nanvevaṃ bā­ṇā­da­yo­'­pi pū­rva­pū­rva­sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­kṣa­ṇa­pra­bha­vā anye eva la­kṣye­ṇā­bhi­saṃ­bandhyanta iti kiṃ TBV-SD 136,28nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ? tathā ca kriyāyāḥ sa­rva­trā­bhā­va iti ‘­kri­yā­va­d dra­vya­m­’ iti dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ na TBV-SD 136,29kvacid vya­va­ti­ṣṭhe­ta | atha pra­tya­bhi­jñā­nā­d bāṇādau ni­tya­tva­si­ddhe­rne­yaṃ kalpanā | nanvevaṃ śa­bde­'­pi mā TBV-SD 136,30bhū­di­ya­m­, ta­trā­pye­ka­tva­grā­hi­ṇaḥ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­sya ‘­de­va­da­tto­ccā­ri­taṃ śabdaṃ śṛ­ṇo­mi­’ i­tye­va­mā­kā­re­ṇo­pa- TBV-SD 136,31jā­ya­mā­na­syā­'­bā­dhi­ta­sva­rū­pa­syā­nu­bha­vā­t | na ca lū­na­pu­na­rjā­ta­ke­śa — na­khā­di­ṣvi­va sa­dṛ­śā­pa­rā­pa­ro- TBV-SD 136,32tpa­tti­ni­ba­ndha­na­me­ta­t pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­mi­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, bā­ṇā­dā­va­pi tasya ta­thā­tvā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | TBV-SD 136,33atha śabde bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­vā­t tathā ta­tpa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m na bā­ṇā­dau­, vi­pa­rya­yā­t | nanu na TBV-SD 136,34śa­bdai­ka­tva­vi­ṣa­yaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tā­va­da­sya bā­dha­ka­m­, sa­mā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­na tasya ta­dbā­dha­ka­tvā­yo­gā­t | kṣaṇi- TBV-SD 136,35ka­tva­vi­ṣa­yaṃ tu śa­bde­'­nya­tra vā vi­vā­da­go­ca­ra­cā­rī­ti na ta­dbā­dha­kaṃ yuktam | na cā­nu­mā­naṃ pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na- TBV-SD 136,36bā­dha­ka­m­, pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­sya mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; tadeva hyanumāna­syai­ka­śā­khā­pra­bha­va­tvā­de­rbā­dha- TBV-SD 136,37ka­mu­pa­la­bdha­m­, na pu­na­ra­nu­mā­naṃ tasya | atha śa­bdai­ka­tva­grā­ha­ka­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­pra­tya­kṣa­sya ta­dā­bhā­sa­tvā­da­nu­mā­naṃ TBV-SD 136,38sthi­ra­ca­ndrā­'­rkā­di­grā­ha­ka­sye­va de­śā­nta­ra­prā­pti­li­ṅga­ja­ni­tā­nu­mā­na­va­d bādhakaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, kathaṃ pu­na­ra­sya TBV-SD 136,39pra­tya­kṣā­bhā­sa­tva­m ? a­nu­mā­ne­na bā­dha­nā­di­ti cet, a­ne­nā­pya­nu­mā­na­sya bā­dha­nā­da­nu­mā­nā­bhā­sa­tvaṃ TBV-SD 136,40kiṃ na syāt ? a­thā­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d nai­ta­da­nu­mā­na­bā­dha­ka­m­; a­nu­mā­na­ma­pye­ta­dbā­dhi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­d TBV-SD 136,41nāsya bā­dha­ka­mi­ti pra­sa­kta­m | atha sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhā­vi­li­ṅga­ja­ni­ta­tvā­nnā­nu­mā­na­me­ta­dbā­dhya­m ekaśā- TBV-SD 137,01khā­pra­bha­va­tvā­nu­mā­na­ma­pi ta­rhyā­ma­tā­grā­hi­pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhyaṃ na syāt | atha pakṣe eva vya­bhi­cā­rā­d na TBV-SD 137,02sā­dhyā­vi­nā­bhū­ta­he­tu­pra­bha­va­tva­me­ka­śā­khā­pra­bha­va­tvā­nu­mā­na­sya­, tat śa­bda­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­nu­mā­ne­'­pi sa­mā­na­m | TBV-SD 137,03na ca śa­bda­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­pra­sā­dha­ka­ma­nu­mā­naṃ pa­rā­bhyu­pa­ga­me saṃ­bha­va­ti | yacca ‘­kṣa­ṇi­kaḥ śabdaḥ, asma- TBV-SD 137,04dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sati vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, yo yo­'­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sati vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇaḥ TBV-SD 137,05sa sa kṣa­ṇi­kaḥ­, yathā jñā­nā­diḥ­, tathā ca śabdaḥ, tasmāt kṣa­ṇi­kaḥ­’ i­tya­nu­mā­na­m­, ta­de­ka­śā­khā­pra­bha­va- TBV-SD 137,06tvā­nu­mā­na­va­d mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣā­bhi­ma­ta­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­bā­dhi­ta­ka­rma­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra­pra­yu­ktatvāt kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa- TBV-SD 137,07he­tu­pra­bha­va­tvā­d na sā­dhya­si­ddhi­ni­ba­ndha­na­m | kiñca, dha­rmā­de­rvi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tve­'­pi na kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­mi­ti TBV-SD 137,08he­to­rvya­bhi­cā­raḥ | tasyāpi pa­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇe sarvatra vya­bhi­cā­ra­vi­ṣa­ye pa­kṣī­ka­ra­ṇā­d na kaścid he­tu­rvya­bhi­cā­rī TBV-SD 137,09syāt ‘­a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sati’ iti ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­na­rtha­ka­m­, vya­va­cche­dyā­bhā­vā­t | dharmādeḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve TBV-SD 137,10ca svo­tpa­tti­sa­ma­yā­na­nta­ra­me­va dhva­sta­tvā­d na tato ja­nmā­nta­ra­pha­la­prā­ptiḥ | śabdāt śa­bdo­tpa­tti­va­d TBV-SD 137,11dha­rmā­de­rdha­rmā­dyu­tpa­ttā­va­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­bā­dhā ‘­pa­ra­sya a­nu­kū­le­ṣva­nu­kū­lā­bhi­mā­na­ja­ni­to­'­bhi­lā­ṣo­'­bhi­la­ṣi­tu- TBV-SD 137,12ra­rthā­bhi­mu­kha­kri­yā­kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­mā­rā­dhno­ti­, a­nu­kū­le­ṣva­nu­kū­lā­bhi­mā­na­ja­ni­tā­bhi­lā­ṣa­tvā­t­, TBV-SD 137,13ā­tma­no­'­nu­kū­lā­bhi­mā­na­ja­ni­tā­bhi­lā­ṣa­va­t­’ ityasya ca vi­ro­dhaḥ­, yato yo'sau pa­ra­syā­nu­kū­le- TBV-SD 137,14pva­nu­kū­lā­bhi­mā­na­ja­ni­tā­bhi­lā­ṣo­tpā­di­ta ā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo nā­sā­va­bhi­la­ṣi­tu­ra­rthā­bhi­mu­kha­kri­yā­kā- TBV-SD 137,15ra­ṇa­m­, ta­tsa­mā­nata­tkā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­, yaśca ta­tkri­yā­kā­ra­ṇa­m nāsau ya­tho­ktā­bhi­lā­ṣe­ṇā­ra­bdha iti | TBV-SD 137,16tathā, ‘­pra­va­rta­ka — ni­va­rta­kā­vi­cchā — dve­ṣa­ni­mi­ttau dha­rmā­'­dha­rmau­, a­vya­va­dhā­ne­na hi­tā­hi­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­prā- TBV-SD 137,17pti — pa­ri­hā­ra­he­toḥ karmaṇaḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tve sa­tyā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, pra­va­rta­ka — ni­va­rta­ka­pra­ya­tna­va­t­’ ityatra TBV-SD 137,18he­to­rvya­bhi­cā­ra­śca­, ja­nmā­nta­ra­pha­la­pra­da­yo­rdha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­ra­vya­va­dhā­ne­na hi­tā­hi­ta­prā­pti — pa­ri­hā­ra­he­toḥ karmaṇaḥ TBV-SD 137,19kā­ra­ṇa­tve sa­tyā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tve­'­pī­cchā — dve­ṣa­ja­ni­ta­tvā­bhā­vā­t | kiñca, dha­rmā­di­va­d a­pa­rā­pa­ra­ta- TBV-SD 137,20tkā­ryo­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅga­śca | tato na śabdāt śa­bdo­tpa­tti­va­d dha­rmā­de­rdha­rmā­dyu­tpa­ttiḥ­; tasya kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve na TBV-SD 137,21ja­nmā­nta­re tataḥ pha­la­mi­tya­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ ta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­ma­ta­ste­na vya­bhi­cā­rī hetuḥ | TBV-SD 137,22a­thā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tva­sya dha­rmā­dā­va­saṃ­bha­vā­d na vyabhi- TBV-SD 137,23cāraḥ, a­sa­de­ta­t­; vi­pa­kṣa­vi­ru­ddhaṃ hi vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ tato hetuṃ ni­va­rta­ya­ti­, ya­thā­'­he­tu­katva­vi­ru­ddhaṃ tataḥ TBV-SD 137,24kā­dā­ci­tka­tvaṃ ni­va­rta­ya­ti | na cā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­ma­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­vi­ru­ddha­m­, a­kṣa­ṇi­ke­ṣva­pi sā­mā­nyā­di­ṣu TBV-SD 137,25bhā­vā­t­, tato ya­thā­'­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣā api kecit kṣaṇikāḥ pra­dī­pā­da­yaḥ­, a­pa­re­'­kṣa­ṇi­kāḥ sāmānyā- TBV-SD 137,26da­ya­sta­thā­'­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣā api vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇāḥ kecit kṣa­ṇi­kāḥ­, a­pa­re­'­kṣa­ṇi­kā bha­vi­ṣya­ntī­ti TBV-SD 137,27saṃ­di­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tvā­da­nai­kā­nti­ko hetuḥ | na cā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śi­ṣṭa­sya vibhu- TBV-SD 137,28dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tva­syā­kṣa­ṇi­ke­'­da­rśa­nā­t tato vyā­vṛ­tti­si­ddhiḥ­, a­da­rśa­na­syā­tma­saṃ­ba­ndhi­naḥ pa­ra­lo­kā- TBV-SD 137,29di­nā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­, sa­rva­saṃ­ba­ndhi­no­'­si­ddha­tvā­t | na ca kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­dā­va­pya­yaṃ doṣaḥ sa­mā­naḥ­, TBV-SD 137,30tatra vipakṣe hetoḥ sa­dbhā­va­bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­bhā­vā­t pra­kṛ­ta­he­to­śca ta­syā­bhā­vā­t | yadi pu­na­rvi­pa­kṣe TBV-SD 137,31he­to­ra­da­rśa­na­mā­trā­de­va tato vyā­vṛ­tti­sta­thā sati TBV-SD 137,32“­ve­dā­dhya­ya­naṃ sarvaṃ ta­da­dhya­ya­na­pū­rva­ka­m | TBV-SD 137,33ve­dā­dhya­ya­na­vā­cya­tvā­t a­dhu­nā­'­dhya­ya­naṃ yathā”TBV-SD 137,34i­tya­syā­pi vi­pa­kṣe­'­da­rśa­nā­t tato vyā­vṛ­tti­si­ddhi­ri­tya­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva­si­ddhe­rna ta­sye­śva­ra­pra­ṇī­ta­tvaṃ syāt | TBV-SD 137,35dha­rmā­dha­rmā­de­ścā­sma­dā­dya­pra­tya­kṣa­tve ‘­de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ntaḥ pa­śvā­da­yo de­va­da­tta­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ­, de­va­da­ttaṃ TBV-SD 137,36pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­va­ttvā­t­, yad yad de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­va­t tat tad de­va­da­tta­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭa­m­, yathā grā­sā­diḥ­, TBV-SD 137,37tathā ca pa­śvā­da­yaḥ­, tasmād de­va­da­tta­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ­’ i­tya­nu­mā­na­ma­saṃ­ga­taṃ syāt, vyā­pte­ra­gra­ha­ṇā­t | TBV-SD 137,38ta­thā­pya­nu­mā­ne yataḥ ku­ta­ści­d yat ki­ñci­da­va­ga­mye­ta | grā­sā­de­rde­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­sya de­va­da­tta­pra­ya­tna- TBV-SD 137,39gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭa­tve­na vyā­pti­pra­da­rśa­nā­t tasyaiva ta­tpū­rva­ka­tvā­nu­mā­naṃ syāt, tasya ca vai­ya­rthya­m | atha pa­śvā­de­ra­pi TBV-SD 137,40de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­sya de­va­da­tta­pra­ya­tna­sa­mā­na­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭa­tve­na vyāptiḥ pra­tī­ya­te tarhi pra­ya­tna­sa­mā­na­gu­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 137,41pa­śvā­de­rde­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­sya vā­'­pra­ti­pa­ttau kathaṃ ta­dā­kṛ­ṣṭa­tve­na vyā­pti­si­ddhiḥ na hi pra­ya­tnā­pra­ti­pa­ttau TBV-SD 137,42ta­dā­kṛ­ṣṭa­tve­na pra­ti­pa­nna­sya grā­sā­de­rde­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­sya vyā­pti­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ ? ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­śca TBV-SD 138,01yadi te­nai­vā­nu­mā­ne­na­, a­nyo­nyā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ — vyā­pti­si­ddhā­va­nu­mā­na­m­, tataśca vyā­pti­si­ddhi­ri­ti | anu- TBV-SD 138,02mā­nā­nta­re­ṇa ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttā­va­na­va­sthā | pra­mā­ṇā­nta­re­ṇa ca ta­tpra­ti­pa­ttau vai­śe­ṣi­ka­sya dve pra­mā­ṇe­, nai­yā­yi­ka­sya TBV-SD 138,03catvāri pra­mā­ṇā­ni iti pra­mā­ṇa­saṃ­khyā­vyā­ghā­taḥ | tato mā­na­sa­pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa vyā­pti­rgṛ­hya­ta i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m­; TBV-SD 138,04tathā ca pra­ya­tna­sa­mā­na­gu­ṇa­sya sa­mā­ka­rṣa­ka­sya­, ta­tsa­mā­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­sya ca pa­śvā­de­sta­tpra­tya­kṣa­tva­mi­tya­sma­dā­di- TBV-SD 138,05pra­tya­kṣa­tvaṃ dha­rmā­de­ra­pi pa­rai­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vya­m | yadi punaḥ ‘­bā­hye­ndri­ya­pra­bha­vā­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sati’ TBV-SD 138,06iti he­tu­rvi­śi­ṣya­te tadā sā­dha­na­vi­ka­la­tā dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya­, su­khā­de­sta­thā­'­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t | vi­bhu­dra­vyaṃ ca TBV-SD 138,07yadi a­trā­kā­śa­ma­sma­dā­dya­pra­tya­kṣaṃ vi­va­kṣi­taṃ tadā tadvat ta­dgu­ṇa­syā­pya­sma­dā­dya­pra­tya­kṣa­tva­mi­ti ‘­a­sma­dā­di- TBV-SD 138,08pra­tya­kṣa­tve sati’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇā­si­ddhi­rhe­toḥ­, gu­ṇi­no­'­pra­tya­kṣa­tve ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­syā­pya­pra­tya­kṣa­tve­na TBV-SD 138,09pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt | TBV-SD 138,10kiñca, siddhe hi śabde guṇe ta­dā­dhā­ra­si­ddhiḥ — gu­ṇa­syā­dhā­ra­ma­nta­re­ṇā­na­va­sthā­nā­t — tatsiddhau ca TBV-SD 138,11ta­dā­dhā­ra­sya nityatve sa­tya­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­śa­bda­gu­ṇā­dhā­ra­tve­na vi­bhu­dra­vya­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­tsi­ddhe­śca śabdasya TBV-SD 138,12kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­si­ddhiḥ kri­yā­va­ttva­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe­na dra­vya­tvā­bhā­vaṃ sā­dha­ye­t­, tataśca gu­ṇa­tva­m­, tato vibhudra- TBV-SD 138,13vyā­śri­ta­tva­m­, ta­to­'­pi kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m­, iti ca­kra­ka­mā­sa­jye­ta | sā­dha­na­śū­nya­śca sā­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntaḥ­, TBV-SD 138,14bu­ddhe­ra­pi vi­bhvā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­si­ddheḥ | na ca śa­bda­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na tat sā­dhya­te­, ta­syā­dyā­pya­si­ddha­tvā­t TBV-SD 138,15i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga­taḥ | na ca ‘­vi­bhvā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo jñā­na­m­, ta­tkā­rya­tvā­t­, śa­bda­va­t­’ i­tya­to­' TBV-SD 138,16nu­mā­nā­t tasya ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, kā­rya­tva­sye­śva­ra­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe pa­ra­pra­si­ddha­syā­si­ddha­tve­na pra­ti­pā­di- TBV-SD 138,17tatvāt i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­sya ca ta­da­va­stha­tvā­t — siddhe hi śabdasya vi­bhu­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tve dṛṣṭānta- TBV-SD 138,18tvam, tato jñānasya ta­tsi­ddhiḥ­, tataśca śabdasya tat iti kathaṃ ne­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ iti sā­dha­na­vi­ka­lo TBV-SD 138,19dṛṣṭāntaḥ | tathā sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­śca­, buddheḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­saṃ­bha­vā­t­; tathātve vā tasyāḥ na tataḥ saṃ­skā­raḥ­, TBV-SD 138,20ta­da­bhā­vā­d na sma­ra­ṇa­m­, ta­da­bhā­vā­cca na pra­tya­bhi­jñā­di­vya­va­hā­raḥ | na hi vi­na­ṣṭā­t kā­ra­ṇā­t kā­rya­m­, TBV-SD 138,21anyathā ci­ra­ta­ra­vi­na­ṣṭā­da­pi ta­ta­sta­tpra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­na­nta­ra­sya kā­ra­ṇa­tve sa­rva­ma­na­nta­raṃ ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­mā­sa­jye­ta | TBV-SD 138,22a­thai­kā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­yi­jñā­na­ma­na­nta­raṃ ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­m­, na; jñā­na­syā­tma­no bhede sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­t TBV-SD 138,23pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­tvā­cca ‘­e­kā­rtha­sa­ma­vā­yi­’ i­tya­si­ddha­m | vi­na­ṣṭā­cca kā­ra­ṇā­t ka­tha­ma­na­nta­raṃ kāryam yenāna- TBV-SD 138,24ntaryaṃ kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­va­ni­ba­ndha­na­tve­na kalpyeta ? na hi tat kā­ra­ṇa­m nāpi tat tasya kā­rya­m­, TBV-SD 138,25ta­da­bhā­va eva bhāvāt | na hi ya­da­bhā­ve­'­pi yad bhavati tat tasya kā­rya­mi­ta­ra­t kā­ra­ṇa­mi­ti TBV-SD 138,26vya­va­sthā­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | vi­na­śya­da­va­sthaṃ kā­ra­ṇa­mi­ti cet, na; sā'pi vi­na­śya­da­va­sthā yadi tato TBV-SD 138,27bhinnā tarhi tayā ta­da­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā­da­nu­pa­kā­rā­d ‘­vi­na­śya­da­va­stha­m­’ iti kuto vya­pa­de­śaḥ TBV-SD 138,28a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­de­va ? u­pa­kā­re vā so'pi yadi tato vya­ti­ri­ktaḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgo­'­na­va­sthā­kā­rī | TBV-SD 138,29a­vya­ti­re­ke vi­na­śya­da­va­sthai­va tena kṛtā syāt | tāmapi ya­dya­vi­na­śya­da­va­stha­me­va kā­ra­ṇa­mu­tpā- TBV-SD 138,30dayet kiṃ pra­kṛ­te­'­pi vi­na­śya­da­va­sthā­ka­lpa­ne­na ? vi­na­śya­da­va­sthaṃ cet tāṃ kuryāt anyā tarhi TBV-SD 138,31ta­to­'­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­tā vi­na­śya­da­va­sthā ka­lpa­nī­yā | tayā ta­da­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­vaḥ­, a­nu­pa­kā­rā­t | TBV-SD 138,32u­pa­kā­re vā ta­da­va­sthaḥ prasaṅgaḥ a­na­va­sthā ca | tathā cā­pa­rā­pa­ra­vi­na­śya­da­va­stho­tpā­da­ne­no­pa­kṣī­ṇa- TBV-SD 138,33śa­kti­tvā­t pra­kṛ­ta­kā­ryo­tpā­da­na­ma­na­va­sa­raṃ pra­sa­kta­m | vi­na­śya­da­va­sthā­yā­sta­tra sa­ma­vā­yā­t tad vina- TBV-SD 138,34śya­da­va­stha­mi­tya­pi vā­rta­m­, vi­hi­to­tta­ratvāt | a­thā­bhi­nnā tarhi vi­na­śya­da­va­sthā­kā­ra­ṇai­ka­sa­maya- TBV-SD 138,35saṃ­ga­tā­, evaṃ ca vi­na­śya­da­vasthaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ ka­ro­tī­ti ko'rthaḥ ? svo­tpa­tti­kā­la eva karotī- TBV-SD 138,36tyarthaḥ sa­mā­yā­taḥ | tathā ca kārya — kā­ra­ṇa­yoḥ sa­vye­ta­ra­go­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­de­ka­kā­la­tvā­d na kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 138,37bhāvaḥ | tathāpi tadbhāve sa­ka­la­kā­rya­pra­vā­ha­syai­ka­kṣa­ṇa­va­rti­tva­m | TBV-SD 138,38atha na sau­ga­ta­sye­vā­'­ṇo­ra­ṇva­nta­ra­vya­ti­kra­ma­la­kṣa­ṇe­na kṣaṇena kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­m — yenāyaṃ doṣaḥ — kintu TBV-SD 138,39ṣa­ṭsa­ma­ya­sthi­tya­na­nta­ra­nā­śi­tvaṃ tat; nanu kā­lā­nta­ra­sthā­yi­ni tathā vya­va­hā­raṃ kurvan sa­ha­sra­kṣa­ṇa- TBV-SD 138,40sthā­yi­nya­pi tatra taṃ kiṃ na kuryāt ? api ca, pū­rva­pū­rva­kṣa­ṇa­sa­ttā­ta u­tta­ro­tta­ra­kṣa­ṇa­sa­ttā­yā TBV-SD 138,41bhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­me tadeva sau­ga­ta­pra­si­ddhaṃ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­mā­yā­ta­m | a­bhe­dā­bhyu­pa­ga­me pū­rva­kṣa­ṇa­sa­ttā­yā­me­vo- TBV-SD 139,01tta­ra­kṣa­ṇa­sa­ttā­yāḥ pra­ve­śā­de­ka­kṣa­ṇa­sthā­yi­tva­me­va­, na ṣa­ṭkṣa­ṇa­sthā­yi­tvaṃ buddheḥ pa­ra­pa­kṣe saṃ­bha­va­ti | TBV-SD 139,02bhe­de­ta­ra­pa­kṣā­bhyu­pa­ga­me cā­ne­kā­nta­si­ddhiḥ­, ṣa­ṭkṣa­ṇa­sthā­nā­na­nta­raṃ ca ni­ra­nva­ya­vi­nā­śe na tataḥ TBV-SD 139,03kiñcit kāryaṃ saṃ­bha­va­tī­tyu­kta­m | TBV-SD 139,04na caivaṃ bu­ddhi­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­vā­di­naḥ kvacit kā­lā­nta­rā­va­sthā­yi­tvaṃ si­dhya­ti­, ta­dgra­ha­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | TBV-SD 139,05tathāhi — pū­rva­kā­la­bu­ddhe­sta­dai­va vi­nā­śā­d no­tta­ra­kā­le­'­sti­tva­mi­ti na tena tayā sāṃgatyaṃ ka­sya­ci­t TBV-SD 139,06pra­tī­ya­te­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | u­tta­ra­bu­ddhe­śca pū­rva­ma­saṃ­bha­vā­d na pū­rva­kā­le­na tat ta­yā­'­pi pra­tī­ya­te | TBV-SD 139,07u­bha­ya­trā­tma­naḥ sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­ta­sta­tpra­tī­ti­ri­tya­pi no­tta­ra­m­, ā­kā­śa­sa­dbhā­vā­t ta­tpra­tī­ti­ri­tya­syā­pi TBV-SD 139,08bhāvāt | ta­syā­ce­ta­na­tvā­d neti cet, svayaṃ ce­ta­na­tve ātmanaḥ sa yena sva­bhā­ve­na pūrvaṃ rūpaṃ pra­ti­pa­dya­te TBV-SD 139,09na te­no­tta­ra­m­; na hi nīlasya gra­ha­ṇa­me­va pī­ta­gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ta­yo­ra­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­thā­nye­na sva­bhā­ve­na TBV-SD 139,10pū­rva­ma­va­ga­ccha­ti­, a­nye­no­tta­ra­mi­ti ma­ti­sta­thā sa­tya­ne­kā­nta­si­ddhiḥ | svayaṃ cā­tma­na­śce­ta­na­tve ki­ma­nya­yā TBV-SD 139,11buddhyā yasyāḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ sādhyate ? atha svayaṃ na cetana ātmā api tu bu­ddhi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­cce­ta­ya­ta TBV-SD 139,12iti, a­trā­pya­ce­ta­na­sva­bhā­va­pa­ri­tyā­ge­'­ni­tya­tā ā­tma­no­'­nya­bu­ddhi­ka­lpa­nā­vai­pha­lyaṃ ca, sva­ya­ma­pi TBV-SD 139,13ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhā­t prāgapi ta­thā­vi­dha­sva­bhā­vā­vi­ro­dhā­t | tatsaṃ­ba­ndhe­'­pi ta­tsva­bhā­vā­pa­ri­tyā­ge ‘jñāna- TBV-SD 139,14saṃ­ba­ndhā­dā­tmā ce­ta­ya­te­’ ityapi vi­ru­ddha­me­va | atha ta­tsa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t ce­ta­ya­te na svayaṃ cetana- TBV-SD 139,15sva­bhā­vo­pā­dā­nā­di­ti tarhi yena sva­bhā­ve­na pū­rva­jñā­naṃ prati sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tmā tenaiva ya­dyu­tta­raṃ TBV-SD 139,16prati tathā sati pū­rva­me­va tatkāryaṃ jñānaṃ sakalaṃ bha­ve­t­; na hya­vi­ka­le kāraṇe sati kā­ryā­nu­tpa­tti­ryu­ktā­, TBV-SD 139,17ta­syā­'­ta­tkā­rya­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | atha pūrvaṃ sa­ha­kā­ri­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­d na tat kā­rya­m­, kiṃ punaḥ sva­ya­ma­sa­ma­rtha- TBV-SD 139,18syā­ki­ñci­tka­re­ṇa sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇā ? ki­ñci­tka­ra­tve­'­pi yadi tat tato bhinnaṃ kriyate pra­ti­ba­ndhā­si­ddhiḥ TBV-SD 139,19a­na­va­sthā vā | a­bhi­nna­sya ka­ra­ṇe­'­pyā­tma­na eva ka­ra­ṇa­mi­ti kāryatā | ka­tha­ñci­da­bhi­nna­sya karaṇe TBV-SD 139,20ta­dbu­ddhi­ra­pi tataḥ ka­tha­ñci­da­bhi­nne­ti nai­kā­nte­na tasyāḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tā | tadevaṃ pakṣa — hetu — dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­do­ṣa- TBV-SD 139,21du­ṣṭa­tvā­d nā­to­'­nu­mā­nā­t śabdasya kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­mi­ti sa­kri­ya­tvaṃ si­ddha­m­, a­to­'­pi dra­vya­tva­m | TBV-SD 139,22gu­ṇa­va­ttvā­cca dravyaṃ śabdaḥ — ‘­gu­ṇa­vā­n dhvaniḥ, spa­rśa­va­ttvā­t­, yo yaḥ spa­rśa­vā­n sa sa gu­ṇa­vā­n­, TBV-SD 139,23yathā lo­ṣṭā­diḥ­, tathā ca dhvaniḥ, tasmād gu­ṇa­vā­n­’ iti | spa­rśa­va­ttvā­bhā­ve kaṃ­sa­pā­tryā­di­dhvā­nā­bhi- TBV-SD 139,24saṃ­ba­ndhe­na ka­rṇa­śa­ṣku­lyā­khya­sya śa­rī­rā­va­ya­va­syā­bhi­ghā­to na syāt, na hya­spa­rśa­va­tā­'­'­kā­śe­nā­bhi- TBV-SD 139,25saṃ­ba­ndhā­t ta­da­bhi­ghā­to dṛṣṭaḥ; bhavati ca ta­ccha­bdā­bhi­sa­mba­ndhe ta­da­bhi­ghā­taḥ­, ta­tkā­rya­sya bā­dhi­rya­sya TBV-SD 139,26pratīteḥ | nanu spa­rśa­va­tā śabdena ka­rṇa­vi­va­raṃ pra­vi­śa­tā vā­yu­ne­va ta­ddvā­ra­la­gna­tū­lāṃ­'­śu­kā­deḥ preraṇaṃ TBV-SD 139,27syāt, na; dhū­me­nā­ne­kā­ntā­t — dhūmo hi spa­rśa­vā­n­, ta­da­bhi­sa­mba­ndhe pāṃ­śu­sa­mba­ndha­va­cca­kṣu­ṣo­'­svā­sthyo- TBV-SD 139,28pa­la­bdheḥ­, na ca tena ca­kṣu­ṣpra­de­śaṃ pra­vi­śa­tā ta­tpa­kṣma­mā­tra­syā­pi pre­ra­ṇa­mu­pa­la­bhya­te | na ca spa­rśa­va­ttve TBV-SD 139,29śabdasya vā­yo­ri­va pra­de­śā­nta­re­ṇa gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, dhū­ma­syā­pi ca­kṣu­rā­di­pra­de­śa­vya­ti­ri­kta­śa­rī­ra­pra­de­śe­na TBV-SD 139,30gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­kteḥ | dhū­ma­va­cca­kṣu­ṣā tasya grahaṇaṃ syāditi cet, na; ja­la­saṃ­yu­kte­nā­na­le­na vya­bhi­cā­rā­t — TBV-SD 139,31ta­syo­ṣṇa­spa­rśo­pa­la­mbhe­'­pi cakṣuṣā bhā­sva­ra­rū­pā­nu­pa­la­mbhā­t | a­nu­dbhū­ta­tva­mu­bha­ya­tra sa­mā­na­m | ja­la­sa­ha- TBV-SD 139,32ca­ri­te­nā­'­na­le­no­ṣṇa­spa­rśa­va­tā śa­rī­ra­pra­de­śa­dā­ha­va­t ta­thā­vi­dhe­na śa­bda­sa­ha­ca­ri­te­na vāyunā śra­va­ṇā­khya- TBV-SD 139,33śa­rī­rā­va­ya­vā­bhi­ghā­ta iti cet, na; śabdena ta­da­bhi­ghā­te ko doṣaḥ ye­ne­ya­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā sa­mā­śrī­ya­te ? TBV-SD 139,34na ca tasya gu­ṇa­tve­na ni­rgu­ṇa­tvā­t spa­rśā­bhā­vā­d na ta­da­bhi­ghā­ta­he­tu­tva­mi­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, ca­kra­ka­do­ṣa- TBV-SD 139,35pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — gu­ṇa­tva­ma­dra­vya­tve­, ta­da­pya­spa­rśa­tve­, tadapi gu­ṇa­tve­, ta­da­pya­dra­vya­tve­, ta­da­pya­spa­rśa­tve­, TBV-SD 139,36tadapi guṇatva iti du­ru­tta­raṃ ca­kra­ka­m | śa­bdā­bhi­sa­mba­ndhā­nva­ya — vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­ne ta­da­bhi­ghā­ta­syā­nya- TBV-SD 139,37he­tu­tva­ka­lpa­nā­yāṃ tatrāpi kaḥ sa­mā­śvā­saḥ ? śakyaṃ hi vaktum na vā­yva­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t ta­da­bhi­ghā­taḥ TBV-SD 139,38ki­ntva­nya­taḥ­, na ta­to­'­pi api tvanyata i­tya­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­kti­rhe­tū­nā­m | tasmāt siddhaṃ spa­rśa­va­ttvā- TBV-SD 139,39cchabdasya gu­ṇa­va­ttva­m | TBV-SD 139,40alpa — ma­ha­ttvā­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­cca­, sa ca ‘alpaḥ śabdaḥ mahān śabdaḥ’ iti pratīteḥ | na ca śabde TBV-SD 139,41manda — tī­vra­tā­gra­ha­ṇa­m i­ya­ttā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t — yathā dravyeṣu ‘aṇuḥ śa­bdo­'­lpo mandaḥ’ i­tye­ta­sya dharmasya TBV-SD 139,42ma­nda­tva­sya gra­ha­ṇa­m­, ‘­ma­hā­n śabdaḥ pa­ṭu­stī­vraḥ­’ i­tye­ta­sya tī­vra­tva­sya dharmasya grahaṇaṃ na punaḥ pa­ri­mā­ṇa­sya­, TBV-SD 140,01i­ya­ttā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t­; na hi ayaṃ ‘­ma­hā­n śabdaḥ’ i­tya­va­sya­n ‘­i­yā­n­’­i­tya­va­dhā­ra­ya­ti yathā dra­vyā­nta­rā­ṇi TBV-SD 140,02ba­da­rā­'­'­ma­la­ka — bi­lvā­dī­ni iti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­; yato va­kta­vya­ma­tra kā pu­na­ri­yaṃ śabdasya mandatā TBV-SD 140,03tīvratā vā ? a­vā­nta­ra­jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, katham ? gu­ṇa­vṛ­tti­tvā­t śa­bda­tva­va­t | e­ta­de­vo­ktaṃ bha­ga­va­tā TBV-SD 140,04pa­ra­ma­rṣi­ṇau­lū­kye­na “guṇe bhāvād gu­ṇa­tva­mu­kta­m­” TBV-SD 140,05a­syā­ya­ma­rthaḥ — ‘yo yo guṇe vartate sa sa jā­ti­vi­śe­ṣaḥ yathā gu­ṇa­tva­mi­ti­, a­sa­de­ta­t­; yataḥ kathaṃ TBV-SD 140,06śabdasya gu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhi­rye­na tatra va­rta­mā­na­tvā­jjā­ti­vi­śe­ṣa­tvaṃ ma­nda­tvā­deḥ ? a­dra­vya­tvā­di­ti cet, tadapi TBV-SD 140,07katham ? alpa — ma­ha­ttva­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­'­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t­, so'pi gu­ṇa­tvā­t | nanu tadeva pūrvoktaṃ ca­kra­ka­me­ta­t | TBV-SD 140,08na gu­ṇa­tvā­t tasyālpa — ma­ha­ttva­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­saṃ­ba­ndhaṃ brūmaḥ — yenāyaṃ doṣaḥ syāt — api tu dra­vyā­nta­ra­va­di­ya- TBV-SD 140,09ttā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­di­ti cet, na; vā­yo­ri­ya­ttā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇe­'­pya­lpa — ma­ha­ttva­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­saṃ­ba­ndha­saṃ­bha­vā­da­ne­kā­ntaḥ­, TBV-SD 140,10na hi bilva — ba­da­rā­de­ri­va vā­yo­ri­ya­ttā­'­va­dhā­rya­te | vā­yo­ra­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t iyattā satyapi nā­va­dhā­rya­te­, TBV-SD 140,11na śabdasya vi­pa­rya­yā­t­, na; uktamatra ‘­spa­rśa­vi­śe­ṣa­sya vā­yu­tvā­t­, tasya ca pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­’ iti | iyattā TBV-SD 140,12ceyaṃ yadi pa­ri­mā­ṇā­da­nyā ka­tha­ma­nya­syā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇe­'­nya­syā­bhā­vaḥ ? na hi gha­ṭā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇe pa­ṭā­bhā­vo TBV-SD 140,13yuktaḥ | pa­ri­mā­ṇaṃ cet tarhi ‘­i­ya­ttā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t pa­ri­mā­ṇaṃ nāsti’ iti ki­mu­kta­m ? pa­ri­mā­ṇaṃ nāsti TBV-SD 140,14pa­ri­mā­ṇā­na­va­dhā­ra­ṇā­t | ta­smi­nna­lpa — ma­ha­ttva­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­va­dhā­ra­ṇe kathaṃ na ta­da­va­dhā­ra­ṇa­m bi­lvā­dā­va­pi TBV-SD 140,15ta­tpra­sa­ṅgā­t ? manda — tī­vrā­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­da­lpa — ma­ha­ttva­pra­tya­ya­saṃ­bha­ve ma­nda­vā­hi­ni ga­ṅgā­nī­re ‘­a­lpa­me­ta­t­’ TBV-SD 140,16iti pra­tya­yo­tpa­ttiḥ syāt, tī­vra­vā­hi­gi­ri­sa­ri­nnī­re ‘­ma­ha­t­’ iti ca pra­tī­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; na cai­va­m­, tasmānna TBV-SD 140,17manda — tī­vra­tā­ni­ba­ndha­no­'­yaṃ pratyayaḥ api tvalpa — ma­ha­ttva­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­ni­mi­ttaḥ­; anyathā gha­ṭā­dā­va­pi TBV-SD 140,18ta­nni­ba­ndha­no na syāt | gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ dra­vya­tve­na ta­nni­ba­ndha­na­tve pa­ri­mā­ṇa­saṃ­bha­vā­t ta­tpra­tya­ya­sya śa­bda­syā­pi TBV-SD 140,19ta­thā­vi­dha­tve­na sa ta­thā­vi­dho­'­stu­, vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | kā­ra­ṇa­ga­ta­syā­lpa — ma­ha­ttva­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­sya śabde TBV-SD 140,20u­pa­cā­rā­t tathā saṃ­pra­tya­ya ityapi vai­la­kṣya­bhā­ṣi­ta­m­, gha­ṭā­dā­va­pi tathā pra­sa­ṅgā­t | apare manyante — TBV-SD 140,21“yathā a­śva­ja­va­sya puruṣe u­pa­cā­rā­t ‘­pu­ru­ṣo yāti’ iti pra­tya­ya­sta­thā vya­ñja­ka­ga­ta­syā­lpa — ma­ha­ttvā­deḥ TBV-SD 140,22śabde u­pa­cā­rā­t ‘­śa­bdo­'­lpo ma­hā­n­’ iti ca vya­pa­de­śaḥ­”­, ta­da­pya­sā­ra­m­; śa­bdā­bhi­vya­kte­ra­pau­ru­ṣe­ya­tva- TBV-SD 140,23ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­tvāt | tato gha­ṭā­dā­vi­vā­lpa — ma­ha­ttva­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ pā­ra­mā­rthi­kaḥ śabde iti TBV-SD 140,24siddhaṃ gu­ṇa­va­ttva­m | TBV-SD 140,25saṃ­yo­gā­śra­ya­tvā­cca­, tadapi vā­yu­nā­'­bhi­ghā­ta­da­rśa­nā­t — saṃyuktā eva hi pāṃ­śvā­da­yo vā­yu­nā­'­nye­na TBV-SD 140,26vā­'­bhi­ha­nya­mā­nā dṛṣṭāḥ, tena ca ta­da­bhi­ghā­taḥ pāṃ­śvā­di­va­de­va de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyā­ga­ccha­taḥ pra­ti­kū­le­na TBV-SD 140,27vāyunā pra­ti­ni­va­rta­nā­t­, ta­da­pya­nya­di­ga­va­sthi­te­na śra­va­ṇā­t | nanu ga­ndhā­da­yo de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyā­ga­ccha­nta- TBV-SD 140,28stena ni­va­rtya­nte­, na ca teṣāṃ tena saṃyogaḥ ni­rgu­ṇa­tvā­t gu­ṇa­tve­na­, na; tadvato dra­vya­syai­va tena ni­va­rta­na­m­, TBV-SD 140,29ke­va­lā­nāṃ te­ṣā­mā­ga­ma­na — pra­ti­ni­va­rta­nā­'­saṃ­bha­vā­t ni­ṣkri­ya­tve­no­pa­ga­mā­t | ke­va­lā­ga­ma­na — pra­ti­ni­va- TBV-SD 140,30rta­na­saṃ­bha­ve vā dra­vyā­śri­ta­tva­me­te­ṣāṃ gu­ṇa­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ vyā­ha­nye­ta | na cātrāpi tadvato ni­va­rta­na­m­, ākāśa- TBV-SD 140,31syā­mū­rta­tva — sa­rva­ga­ta­tve­na ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­t anyasya cā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | ta­smā­ccha­bda eva tena saṃ­yu­jya­te TBV-SD 140,32sā­kṣā­di­tya­bhyu­pe­ya­m | gu­ṇa­tve­na cā­saṃ­yo­ge ca­kra­ka­muktam | na cā­saṃ­yu­kta­syai­va tena ni­va­rta­na­m­, sarvasya TBV-SD 140,33ni­va­rta­na­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | pra­ti­kṣa­ṇaṃ śa­bdā­ccha­bdo­tpa­ttiḥ pū­rva­me­va nirastā | TBV-SD 140,34e­kā­di­saṃ­khyā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­cca gu­ṇa­va­ttva­m­, tadapi ‘ekaḥ śabdaḥ dvau śabdau bahavaḥ śabdāḥ’ iti TBV-SD 140,35pra­tya­ya­da­rśa­nā­t | na cā­dhā­ra­saṃ­khyā­yā­sta­tro­pa­cā­rā­t tathā vya­pa­de­śa iti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, ā­kā­śa­syā- TBV-SD 140,36dhā­ra­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t tasya cai­ka­tvā­t ‘ekaḥ śabdaḥ’ iti sarvadā pra­tya­ya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tra­sya TBV-SD 140,37saṃ­khyo­pa­cā­re ‘­ba­ha­vaḥ­’ iti pratyayaḥ syāt, tasya ba­hu­tvā­t | vi­ṣa­ya­saṃ­khyo­pa­cā­re ‘­ga­ga­nā­'­'­kā­śa — TBV-SD 140,38vyo­ma­’­śa­bdā ba­hu­vya­pa­de­śa­bhā­jo na syuḥ, ga­ga­nā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya vi­ṣa­ya­syai­ka­tvā­t­, pa­śvā­di­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 140,39vi­ṣa­ya­sya ba­hu­tvā­t ‘eko go­śa­bdaḥ­’ iti sva­pne­'­pi pratyayaḥ vya­pa­de­śo vā na syāt | ya­thā­'­vi­ro­dhaṃ TBV-SD 140,40saṃ­khyo­pa­cā­ra iti bā­la­ja­lpi­ta­m­, svayaṃ saṃ­khyā­va­tta­yai­vā­vi­ro­dhā­t | atrāpi guṇatvaṃ vi­ru­dhya­ta iti TBV-SD 141,01na va­kta­vya­m­, i­ṣṭa­tvā­t | tataḥ kri­yā­va­ttvā­d gu­ṇa­va­ttvā­cca śabdo dravyam i­tya­si­ddhaṃ ‘­pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na- TBV-SD 141,02dra­vya­bhā­ve­’ iti he­tu­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m | TBV-SD 141,03na­nū­kta­m ‘śabdo na dra­vya­m­, e­ka­dra­vya­tvā­t­, rū­pā­di­va­t­’ iti | sa­tya­m­, uktam kintu TBV-SD 141,04no­kti­mā­tre­ṇa tat si­dhya­ti­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ‘­e­ka­dra­vya­tvā­t­’ iti ca tatra he­tu­ra­si­ddhaḥ | tathāhi — TBV-SD 141,05yadi ‘ekaṃ dravyaṃ saṃyogi a­sye­tye­ka­dra­vyaḥ śabdaḥ’ i­tye­ka­dra­vya­tvaṃ he­tu­tve­no­pā­dī­ya­te tadā viruddho hetuḥ, TBV-SD 141,06saṃ­yo­gi­tva­sya dravya eva bhāvāt | atha ‘ekaṃ dravyaṃ sa­ma­vā­yi asya i­tye­ka­dra­vya­sta­dbhā­va e­ka­dra­vya­tva­m­’ TBV-SD 141,07ta­dā­'­si­ddho hetuḥ, sa­ma­vā­ya­sya — niṣiddhatvāt ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­cca — a­bhā­ve­nai­ka­dra­vya­sa­ma­vā­yi­tva­syā­si- TBV-SD 141,08ddhatvāt | api ca, guṇatve siddhe gagane ekatra sa­ma­vā­ye­na tasya vṛttiḥ si­dhya­ti­, ta­tsi­ddhe­śca TBV-SD 141,09dra­vya­tva­ni­ṣe­dhe sati gu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhi­ri­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | TBV-SD 141,10yat pu­na­ru­ktam ‘­e­ka­dra­vyaḥ śabdaḥ, sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­va­ttve sati bā­hyai­ke­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­, TBV-SD 141,11rū­pā­di­va­t­’ iti, tadapi pra­tya­nu­mā­ne­na bā­dhi­ta­m — a­ne­ka­dra­vyaḥ śabdaḥ, a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sati TBV-SD 141,12spa­rśa­va­ttvā­t­, gha­ṭā­di­va­t | spa­rśa­va­ttvaṃ sādhitatvād nā­si­ddha­m | ‘­spa­rśa­va­ttvā­t­’ i­tyu­cya­mā­ne paramā- TBV-SD 141,13ṇu­bhi­ra­ne­kā­nta iti ta­nni­rā­sā­rtha­m ‘­a­sma­dā­di­pra­tya­kṣa­tve sati’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo­pā­dā­na­m | ‘­a­sma­dā­di- TBV-SD 141,14pra­tya­kṣa­tvā­t­’ i­tyu­cya­mā­ne rū­pā­di­bhi­rvya­bhi­cā­ra i­tyu­bha­ya­mu­kta­m | TBV-SD 141,15tathā, sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­va­ttve sati bā­hyai­ke­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣa­tve­'­pi vā­yu­rnai­ka­dra­vya iti vya­bhi­cā­ra­śca­, TBV-SD 141,16tasya ta­da­pra­tya­kṣa­tve na kiñcid bā­hye­ndri­ya­pra­tya­kṣaṃ syāt | darśana — spa­rśa­na­grā­hyaṃ gha­ṭā­di­kaṃ taditi cet, TBV-SD 141,17na; vāyunā ko­'­pa­rā­dhaḥ kṛtaḥ yena spa­rśa­ne­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tve­'­pi pratyakṣo na bhavet ? sparśa eva tena TBV-SD 141,18pratīyate iti cet tarhi darśana — spa­rśa­nā­bhyā­ma­pi rūpa — spa­rśā­ve­va pratīyate iti na dra­vya­pra­tya­kṣa­tā TBV-SD 141,19nāma | atha ‘­ya­de­vā­ha­ma­drā­kṣaṃ tadeva spṛ­śā­mi­’ iti pra­tī­te­sta­tpra­tya­kṣa­tā­, ‘kharo mṛ­du­ru­ṣṇaḥ śīto vāyurme TBV-SD 141,20la­ga­ti­’ iti pra­tī­te­sta­tpra­tya­kṣa­tā ka­lpya­tā­m­, a­vi­śe­ṣā­t | ca­kṣu­ṣai­ke­na cā­sma­dā­di­bhiḥ pra­tī­ya­mā­nā- TBV-SD 141,21śca­ndrā­rkā­da­yaḥ sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­va­ttve­'­pi nai­ka­dra­vyāḥ | a­sma­dā­di­vi­la­kṣa­ṇai­rbā­hye­ndri­yā­nta­re­ṇa ta­tpra­tī­tau TBV-SD 141,22śa­bde­'­pi tathā pratītiḥ kiṃ na syāt ? atra ta­thā­'­nu­pa­la­mbho­'­nya­trā­pi samānaḥ | ‘­de­śā­nta­re TBV-SD 141,23kā­lā­nta­re sa­ttvā­nta­re ca bā­hyai­ke­ndri­ya­grā­hyaḥ śabdaḥ, bā­hye­ndri­ya­grā­hya­tve sati vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, TBV-SD 141,24rū­pā­di­va­t­’ iti cet, a­sa­de­ta­t­; śabdasya gu­ṇa­tve­na niṣiddhatvāt ‘­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­’ iti TBV-SD 141,25he­tu­ra­si­ddhaḥ | ca­ndrā­de­ra­sma­dā­dya­pra­tya­kṣa­tve pra­tī­ti­vi­ro­dhaḥ i­tyā­stā­me­ta­t | TBV-SD 141,26‘­sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­’ ityatra ca yadi ‘­sva­rū­pa­sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­’ iti he­tu­sta­dā­'­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ TBV-SD 141,27sāmānya — sa­ma­vā­yā­di­bhiḥ­, eṣāṃ pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na­dra­vya — ka­rma­bhā­ve sati ta­thā­bhū­ta­sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­'­pi TBV-SD 141,28gu­ṇa­tvā­si­ddheḥ | na ca sā­mā­nyā­deḥ sva­rū­pa­sa­ttā­'­bhā­vaḥ­, kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇā­de­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­di­ti prati- TBV-SD 141,29pā­di­ta­tvāt | atha ‘­bhi­nna­sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­’ iti he­tu­sta­dā­'­si­ddhaḥ­, bhi­nna­sa­ttā­'­bhā­ve­na khara- TBV-SD 141,30vi­ṣā­ṇā­de­ri­va śa­bda­syā­pi ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­'­si­ddheḥ | yattu bhi­nna­sa­ttā­sa­dbhāve ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndhā­t satpra- TBV-SD 141,31tyayaviṣayatve ca śabdādeḥ pra­yo­ga­dva­ya­mu­pa­nya­stam | tatra yadeva ce­ta­na­sya sattvaṃ tadeva ya­dya­ce­ta­na- TBV-SD 141,32syāpi syāt tadā ce­ta­nā­ce­ta­ne­ṣu sa­tpra­tya­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t syād bhi­nna­sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tva­m­, na ca yadeva TBV-SD 141,33ce­ta­na­sya sattvaṃ ta­de­vā­ce­ta­na­sya­, ta­tsa­dṛ­śa­syā­'­pa­ra­syā­nya­tra bhā­vā­di­ti sa­dṛ­śa­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sāmānyaṃ TBV-SD 141,34pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­nto ni­rṇe­ṣyā­maḥ | tadevaṃ śabdasya gu­ṇa­tvā­si­ddheḥ nityatve sa­tya­sma­dā­dyu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇā- TBV-SD 141,35dhi­ṣṭhā­na­tvā­si­ddhe­ra­mba­ra­sya­, sā­dha­na­vi­ka­lo dṛṣṭānta iti sthitam | TBV-SD 141,36e­te­ne­da­ma­pi pra­tyu­kta­m ‘jñānaṃ pa­ra­ma­ma­ha­ttvo­pe­ta­dra­vya­sa­ma­ve­ta­m­, vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tve sati pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti- TBV-SD 141,37tvāt, śa­bda­va­t­’ | atrāpi jñānasya pa­ra­ma­ma­ha­ttvo­pe­ta­dra­vya­sa­ma­ve­ta­tve sati tataḥ śabdasya ta­tsi­ddhiḥ­, TBV-SD 141,38ta­tsi­ddhe­śca jñānasya pa­ra­ma­ma­ha­ttvo­pe­ta­dra­vya­sa­ma­ve­ta­tva­si­ddhi­ri­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣaḥ | na ca dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­nta­ra­ma­sti TBV-SD 141,39ya­to­'­nya­ta­ra­pra­si­ddhe­ra­ya­ma­do­ṣaḥ syāt | jñānasya cā­tma­no­'­vya­ti­re­ki­tve ta­dvyā­pi­tva­m­, ‘yad ya­smā­da­vya- TBV-SD 141,40tiriktaṃ tat ta­tsva­bhā­vaṃ ya­thā­'­'­tma­sva­rū­pa­m­, ā­tmā­'­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ cai­ta­t­, ta­ta­sta­dvyā­pi­’ iti na TBV-SD 142,01pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tva­m | tathāpi ta­dvṛ­tti­tve jñā­ne­ta­ra­sva­bhā­va­ta­yā­'­'­tma­naḥ a­ne­kā­nta­si­ddhiḥ | vya­ti­re­ke TBV-SD 142,02ā­tma­gu­ṇa­tva­va­da­nya­gu­ṇa­tva­syā­pya­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­d vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­si­ddhiḥ | vya­ti­re­kā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pyā­tma­na eva TBV-SD 142,03guṇo jñānaṃ nā­kā­śā­de­ri­ti kiṃ­kṛ­to­'­yaṃ viśeṣaḥ ? sa­ma­vā­ya­kṛ­ta iti cet, na; tasyāpi TBV-SD 142,04tā­bhyā­ma­rthā­nta­ra­tve ta­da­va­stho doṣaḥ, vya­ti­re­ke sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­d na ta­to­'­pi viśeṣaḥ | TBV-SD 142,05a­vya­ti­re­ke tasyaiva abhāva iti na tato viśeṣaḥ | na ca sa­ma­vā­yaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti iti pra­ti­pā­di­tam | na TBV-SD 142,06cātmano vyāpitve nityatve ca jñā­nā­di­kā­rya­kā­ri­tva­ma­pi saṃ­bha­va­ti | tanna ta­tkā­rya­tvā­da­pi ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo TBV-SD 142,07jñānam | na cātmanaḥ pradeśāḥ santi yena pra­de­śa­vṛ­tti­tvaṃ jñānasya siddhaṃ syāt | ka­lpi­ta­ta­tpra­de­śā­bhyu­pa­ga­me TBV-SD 142,08ca ta­dvṛ­tti­tva­ma­pi hetuḥ kalpita iti na ka­lpi­tā­t sā­dha­nā­t sā­dhya­si­ddhi­ryu­ktā­, sarvataḥ TBV-SD 142,09sa­rva­si­ddhi­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | sa­ndi­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tvaṃ ca hetoḥ vi­pa­rya­ye bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­vṛ­ttyā­'­trā­pi TBV-SD 142,10sa­mā­na­mi­ti | TBV-SD 142,11tathā, sva­de­ha­mā­tra­vyā­pa­ka­tve­na harṣa — vi­ṣā­dā­dya­ne­ka­vi­va­rtā­tma­ka­sya ‘­a­ha­m­’ iti sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa- TBV-SD 142,12si­ddha­tvā­dā­tma­no vi­bhu­tva­sā­dha­ka­tve­no­pa­nya­sya­mā­naḥ sarva eva hetuḥ pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­ta­ka­rma­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra- TBV-SD 142,13pra­yu­kta­tve­na kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ | sa­pra­ti­pa­kṣa­ścā­yaṃ he­tu­ri­tya­sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tva­ma­pya­sya la­kṣa­ṇa­ma­si­ddha­m | TBV-SD 142,14sva­de­ha­mā­trā­tma­pra­sā­dha­ka­śca pra­ti­pa­kṣa­he­tu­ra­trai­va pra­da­rśa­yi­ṣya­te | ta­nnā­to­'­pi he­to­rā­tma­no vi­bhu­tva­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 142,15ya­da­pyā­tma­no vi­bhu­tva­sā­dha­naṃ kai­ści­du­pa­nya­sta­m — “­a­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ svā­śra­ya­saṃ­yu­kte ā­śra­yā­nta­re karma TBV-SD 142,16ā­ra­bha­te­, e­ka­dra­vya­tve sati kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, yo ya e­ka­dra­vya­tve sati kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇaḥ sa sa TBV-SD 142,17svā­śra­ya­saṃ­yu­kte ā­śra­yā­nta­re karma ā­ra­bha­te yathā vegaḥ, tathā cā­dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, tasmāt tadapi svā­śra­ya­saṃ­yu­kte TBV-SD 142,18ā­śra­yā­nta­re karma ā­ra­bha­te iti | na cāsiddhaṃ kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­tva­m­, ‘­a­gne­rū­rdhva­jva­la­na­m­, vāyo- TBV-SD 142,19sti­rya­kpa­va­na­m­, aṇu — ma­na­so­ścā­dyaṃ karma de­va­da­tta­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­kā­ri­ta­m­, kāryatve sati de­va­da­tta­syo­pa- TBV-SD 142,20kā­ra­ka­tvā­t­, pā­ṇyā­di­pa­ri­spa­nda­va­t­, e­ka­dra­vya­tvaṃ cai­ka­syā­tma­na­sta­dā­śra­ya­tvā­t­, e­ka­dra­vya­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, TBV-SD 142,21vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, śa­bda­va­t­’ | ‘­e­ka­dra­vya­tvā­t­’ i­tyu­cya­mā­ne rū­pā­di­bhi­rvya­bhi­cā­ra­sta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m TBV-SD 142,22‘­kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­’ i­tyu­kta­m | ‘­kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­’ i­tyu­cya­mā­ne mu­śa­la­ha­sta­saṃ­yo­ge­na svā­śra­yā­'- TBV-SD 142,23saṃ­yu­kta­sta­mbhā­di­ca­la­na­he­tu­nā vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m ‘­e­ka­dra­vya­tve sati’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m | TBV-SD 142,24‘­e­ka­dra­vya­tve sati kri­yā­he­tu­tvā­t­’ i­tyu­cya­mā­ne svā­śra­yā­saṃ­yu­kta­lo­hā­di­kri­yā­he­tu­nā­'­ya­skā­nte­na TBV-SD 142,25vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, ta­nni­vṛ­ttya­rtha­m ‘­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­’ i­tya­bhi­dhā­na­m­” TBV-SD 142,26e­ta­da­pi pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­ta­pra­ti­jñā­sā­dha­ka­tve­na e­ka­śā­khā­pra­bha­va­tvā­nu­mā­na­va­da­nu­mā­nā­bhā­sa­m | ‘eka- TBV-SD 142,27dra­vya­tve­’ iti ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇaṃ ki­me­ka­smi­n dravye saṃ­yu­kta­tvā­t­, uta tatra sa­ma­vā­yā­t ? tatra yadyādyaḥ TBV-SD 142,28pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; saṃ­yo­ga­gu­ṇe­nā­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya gu­ṇa­va­ttvā­d dra­vya­tva­pra­sa­kteḥ ‘­kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­’ i­tye­ta­sya TBV-SD 142,29bā­dhā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | atha dvitīyaḥ tadā dravyeṇa saha ka­tha­ñci­de­ka­tva­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya prā­pta­m­, na hya­nya­syā­nya­tra TBV-SD 142,30sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, ghaṭa rū­pā­di­ṣu tasya ta­thā­bhū­ta­syai­vo­pa­la­bdheḥ | na hi ghaṭād rū­pā­da­yaḥ­, tebhyo vā ghaṭaḥ, TBV-SD 142,31ta­da­nta­rā­la­va­rtī sa­ma­vā­ya­śca bhinnaḥ pra­tī­ti­go­ca­raḥ­, api tu ka­tha­ñci­d rū­pā­dyā­tma­kā­śca gha­ṭā­da­yaḥ TBV-SD 142,32ta­dā­tma­kā­śca rū­pā­da­yaḥ pra­tī­ti­go­ca­ra­cā­ri­ṇo­'­nu­bhū­ya­nte­; anyathā guṇa — gu­ṇi­bhā­ve­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­d TBV-SD 142,33gha­ṭa­syā­pi rū­pā­da­yaḥ paṭasya syuḥ | ‘teṣāṃ ta­trā­pya­pra­tī­te­ri­ta­re­ṣāṃ tu pra­tī­teḥ­’ i­tyā­di­kaṃ pra­ti­vi­hi­ta- TBV-SD 142,34tvād nā­tro­dgho­ṣya­m | tena sa­ma­vā­ye­nai­ka­trā­tma­ni va­rta­nā­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­syai­ka­dra­vya­tvaṃ vādi — pra­ti­vā­di­no­ra­si­ddha­m­, TBV-SD 142,35e­kā­nta­bhe­de sa­ma­vā­yā­bhā­ve­nai­ka­dra­vya­tva­syā­si­ddheḥ | TBV-SD 142,36atha guṇino gu­ṇā­nā­ma­na­rthā­nta­ra­tve guṇa — gu­ṇi­no­ra­nya­ta­ra eva syāt, a­rthā­nta­ra­tve pa­ra­pa­kṣa eva TBV-SD 142,37sa­ma­rthi­taḥ syāditi sa­ma­vā­yaḥ siddhaḥ | ka­tha­ñci­dvā­do­'­pi na yuktaḥ a­na­va­sthā­di­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­, TBV-SD 142,38a­yu­kta­me­ta­t­; pa­kṣā­nta­re­'­pya­sya sa­mā­na­tvā­t | tathāhi — dvi­tva­saṃ­khyā — saṃ­yo­gā­di­ka­ma­ne­ke­na dravyeṇā- TBV-SD 142,39bhi­saṃ­ba­dhya­mā­naṃ yadi sa­rvā­tma­nā­'­bhi­saṃ­ba­dhya­te dvi­tva­saṃ­khyā­di­mā­tra­m dra­vya­mā­traṃ vā syāt, e­ke­nai­va TBV-SD 142,40vā dravyeṇa sarvā­tma­nā­'­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­d na dra­vyā­nta­re­ṇa ta­tpra­tī­tiḥ | a­thai­ke­na de­śe­nai­ka­tra va­rta­te­'­nye­nā­'- TBV-SD 143,01nyatra, te'pi deśā yadi tato bhi­nnā­ste­pvapi sa tathaiva vartate i­tya­na­va­sthā | a­bhi­nnā­śce­t ukto doṣaḥ | TBV-SD 143,02ka­tha­ñci­tpa­kṣe pa­ra­vā­da eva sa­ma­rthi­taḥ syā­di­tyā­tma­nā sa­hā­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya ka­tha­ñci­da­na­nya­bhā­va eva e­ka­dra­vya- TBV-SD 143,03tva­mi­tya­vi­bhu­tvā­d guṇānāṃ ta­da­vya­ti­ri­kta­syā­tma­no­'­pya­vi­bhu­tva­mi­ti vi­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­ka­tvā­de­ka­dra­vya­tva- TBV-SD 143,04la­kṣa­ṇa­sya he­tu­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya vi­ru­ddha­tva­m | TBV-SD 143,05‘­kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­’ i­tya­trā­pi yadi de­va­da­tta­saṃ­yu­ktā­tma­pra­de­śe va­rta­mā­na­ma­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ dvī­pā­nta­ra­va­rti­ṣu TBV-SD 143,06mu­ktā­pha­lā­di­ṣu de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­va­tsu kri­yā­he­tuḥ­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; a­ti­dū­ra­tve­na dvī­pā­nta­ra­va­rti­bhi­stai- TBV-SD 143,07sta­syā­na­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tve­na tatra kri­yā­he­tu­tvā­yo­gā­t­, tathāpi ta­ddhe­tu­tve sarvatra syāt, a­vi­śe­ṣā­t | TBV-SD 143,08a­thā­na­bhi­saṃ­ba­ndhā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi yadeva yogyaṃ tadeva te­nā­kṛ­ṣya­te na sa­rva­mi­ti nā­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, na; ca­kṣu­ṣo­'- TBV-SD 143,09prā­pya­kā­ri­tve­'­pi yadeva yogyaṃ tadeva ta­dgrā­hya­mi­ti yaduktaṃ pareṇa — “­a­prā­pya­kāritve cakṣuṣo TBV-SD 143,10dū­ra­vya­va­sthi­ta­syā­pi gra­ha­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­” i­tya­yu­ktaṃ syāt | atha svā­śra­ya­saṃ­yo­ga- TBV-SD 143,11saṃ­ba­ndha­sa­mbha­vā­t ‘­a­na­bhi­sa­mba­ndhā­t­’ i­tya­si­ddha­m | tathāhi — ya­mā­tmā­na­mā­śri­ta­ma­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ tena saṃ­yu­ktā­ni TBV-SD 143,12de­śā­nta­ra­va­rti­mu­ktā­pha­lā­dī­ni de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyā­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇā­ni­, na; sa­rva­syā­'­'­ka­rṣa­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t tenābhi- TBV-SD 143,13sa­mba­ndhā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | na ca ya­da­dṛ­ṣṭe­na ya­jja­nya­te tat te­nā­kṛ­ṣya­ta iti kalpanā yu­kti­ma­tī­, de­va­da­tta- TBV-SD 143,14śa­rī­rā­ra­mbha­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nāṃ ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭā­ja­nya­tve­nā­'­nā­ka­rṣa­ṇa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­; ta­thā­pyā­ka­rṣa­ṇe­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ pra­ti­pā­di­ta TBV-SD 143,15eva | yathā ca kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe gha­ṭa­de­śā­dau sa­nni­hi­ta­me­va da­ṇḍā­di­kaṃ gha­ṭā­di­kā­ryaṃ ja­na­ya­ti adṛṣṭāṃ TBV-SD 143,16tva­nya­the­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­sta­thā bā­hye­ndri­ya­tvā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi tva­gi­ndri­yaṃ prā­pta­ma­rtha­ma­va­bhā­sa­ya­ti locanaṃ TBV-SD 143,17tva­nya­the­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ kiṃ na yuktaḥ ? TBV-SD 143,18nāpi dvī­pā­nta­ra­va­rti­mu­ktā­di­saṃ­yu­ktā­tma­pra­de­śe va­rta­mā­naṃ taṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­he­tuḥ­, vi­ka­lpā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | TBV-SD 143,19tathāhi — yathā vāyuḥ svayaṃ de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­vā­n anyeṣāṃ tṛ­ṇā­dī­nāṃ taṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­he­tu­sta­thā TBV-SD 143,20ya­dya­dṛ­ṣṭa­ma­pi taṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­t sva­ya­ma­nye­ṣāṃ taṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­he­tuḥ­, tathā sa­tya­dṛ­ṣṭa­sye­va mu­ktā­de­ra­pi tathaiva TBV-SD 143,21taṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇā­vi­ro­dhā­d vya­rtha­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­m | ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca ‘yad de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ti tad TBV-SD 143,22de­va­da­tta­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭaṃ taṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇā­t­’ iti he­tu­ra­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ a­dṛ­ṣṭe­nai­va | vā­yu­va­cca sa­kri­ya­tva­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya TBV-SD 143,23guṇatvaṃ bādhate | śa­bda­va­ccā­pa­rā­pa­ra­syo­tpa­ttā­va­pa­ra­ma­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇaṃ ta­du­tpa­ttau pra­sa­kta­m­, tatrāpya- TBV-SD 143,24pa­ra­mi­tya­na­va­sthā­; anyathā śa­bde­'­pi ki­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­la­kṣa­ṇa­ni­mi­tta­pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­yā ? a­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­rā­t tasya taṃ TBV-SD 143,25pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇe ta­da­pya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­raṃ taṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­tya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­rā­t­, tadapi ta­da­nta­rā­di­tya­na­va­sthā | TBV-SD 143,26atha ta­tra­stha­me­va tat teṣāṃ taṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇe hetuḥ, tadapi na yu­kta­m­; anyatra pra­ya­tnā­dā­vā­tma­gu­ṇe TBV-SD 143,27ta­thā­'­da­rśa­nā­t­, na hi prayatno grā­sā­di­saṃ­yu­ktā­tma­pra­de­śa­stha eva ha­stā­di­saṃ­ca­la­na­he­tu­rgrā­sā­di­kaṃ TBV-SD 143,28de­va­da­tta­mu­khaṃ prati prā­pa­ya­n dṛṣṭaḥ, a­nta­rā­la­pra­ya­tna­vai­pha­lya­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | atha pra­ya­tna­vai­ci­trya­dṛ­ṣṭe­ra­dṛ­ṣṭe­'­pya- TBV-SD 143,29nyathā ka­lpa­na­m | tathāhi — kaścit prayatnaḥ sva­ya­ma­pa­rā­pa­ra­de­śa­vā­na­pa­ra­tra kri­yā­he­tu­rya­thā­'­na­nta­ro­di­taḥ­; TBV-SD 143,30a­pa­ra­ścā­nya­thā yathā śa­rā­sa­nā­'­dhyā­sapa­da­saṃ­yu­ktā­tma­pra­de­śa­stha eva śarīrādīnāṃ la­kṣya­pra­de­śa­prā­pti- TBV-SD 143,31kri­yā­he­tuḥ | ya­dye­va­m­, iyaṃ citratā e­ka­dra­vyā­ṇāṃ kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇā­nāṃ svā­śra­ya­saṃ­yu­ktā­saṃ­yu­kta­dra­vya­kri­yā­he- TBV-SD 143,32tutvena kiṃ neṣyate vi­ci­tra­śa­kti­tvā­d bhā­vā­nā­m ? ta­thā­'­dṛ­ṣṭe­ri­ti no­tta­ra­m­, a­ya­skā­nta­bhrāma­ka­spa­rśa­gu- TBV-SD 143,33ṇa­syai­ka­dra­vya­sya svā­śra­yā­'­saṃ­yu­kta­lo­ha­dra­vya­kri­yā­he­tu­tve­'­pyā­ka­rṣa­kā­khya­dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣa­vya­va­sthi­ta­sya tathāvi- TBV-SD 143,34dhasyaiva tasya svā­śra­ya­saṃ­yu­kta­lo­ha­dra­vya­kri­yā­he­tu­tva­da­rśa­nā­t | atha dravyaṃ kri­yā­kā­ra­ṇa­m na spa­rśā­di­gu­ṇaḥ­, TBV-SD 143,35dra­vya­ra­hi­ta­sya kri­yā­he­tu­tvā­da­rśa­nā­t­, na; vegasya kri­yā­he­tu­tva­m­, kri­yā­yā­śca saṃ­yo­ga­ni­mi­tta­tva­m tasya TBV-SD 143,36ca dra­vya­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ tata eva na syāt, tathā ca ‘­ve­ga­va­t­’ iti dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­si­ddhiḥ | atha dravyasya ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­tve TBV-SD 143,37ve­gā­di­ra­hi­ta­syā­pi ta­tpra­sa­ktiḥ, spa­rśā­di­ra­hi­ta­syā­ya­skā­nta­syā­pi spa­rśa­syā­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­'­nya­tra kri­yā­he­tu- TBV-SD 143,38tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ | ta­dra­hi­ta­sya ta­syā­dṛ­ṣṭe­rnā­yaṃ do­ṣa­sta­rhi lo­ha­dra­vya­kri­yo­tpa­ttā­vu­bha­yaṃ dṛśyata i­tyu­bha­yaṃ ta­da­stu­, TBV-SD 143,39a­vi­śe­ṣā­t | evaṃ sati ‘­e­ka­dra­vya­tve sati kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­’ iti vya­bhi­cā­rī hetuḥ | TBV-SD 144,01etena yaduktaṃ pareṇa — “­a­dṛ­ṣṭa­me­vā­ya­skā­nte­nā­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­lo­ha­da­rśa­ne su­kha­va­tpuṃ­so niḥ­śa­lya­tve­na TBV-SD 144,02ta­tkri­yā­he­tuḥ­” iti ta­nni­ra­sta­m­, sarvatra kā­rya­kā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve­'­sya nyāyasya sa­mā­na­tvā­t TBV-SD 144,03a­dṛ­ṣṭa­me­va kāraṇaṃ syāt, yasya śarīraṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ co­tpā­da­ya­ti ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­me­va tatra he­tu­ri­ti na tadāra- TBV-SD 144,04mbha­kā­va­ya­va­kri­yā­saṃ­yo­gā­da­yaḥ | api ca, ta­da­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya kathaṃ ta­ddhe­tu­tva­m ? tasya bhāve bhā­vā­da­bhā­ve­'­bhā- TBV-SD 144,05vāditi cet, kiṃ pu­na­ra­ya­skā­nta­spa­rśā­dya­bhā­va eva tatkriyā dṛṣṭā yenaiṣāṃ tatra kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­klṛ­ptiḥ ? TBV-SD 144,06tato na dṛ­ṣṭā­nu­sā­re­ṇa ta­tra­stha­syai­vā­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya taṃ prati ta­tkri­yā­he­tu­tva­m | pra­ya­tna­vai­ci­tryā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca TBV-SD 144,07he­to­ra­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m | TBV-SD 144,08atha sa­rva­trā­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya vṛ­tti­sta­rhi sa­rva­dra­vya­kri­yā­he­tu­tva­m | ya­da­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ yad dra­vya­mu­tpā­da­ya­ti tat tatraiva TBV-SD 144,09kri­yā­mu­pa­ra­ca­ya­tī­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­me śa­rī­rā­ra­mbha­ke­ṣu pa­ra­mā­ṇu­ṣu tataḥ kriyā na syā­di­tyu­ktam | na ca guṇatva- TBV-SD 144,10ma­pya­dṛ­ṣṭa­sya si­ddha­mi­ti ‘­kri­yā­he­tu­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­’ i­tya­si­ddho hetuḥ | atha ‘­a­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ guṇaḥ, pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na- TBV-SD 144,11dravya — ka­rma­bhā­ve sati sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvā­t­, rū­pā­di­va­t­’ na ca pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­mā­na­dra­vya­tva­ma­si­ddha­m | tathāhi — TBV-SD 144,12‘na dra­vya­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, e­ka­dra­vya­tvā­t­, rū­pā­di­va­t­’ iti, a­sa­de­ta­t­; e­ka­dra­vya­tva­syā­si­ddha­tā­pra­ti­pā­da­nāt, TBV-SD 144,13sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhi­tvasya ceti | yadapi ta­dgu­ṇa­tva­sā­dha­na­mu­ktam ‘­de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ntaḥ pa­śvā­da­yo de­va­da­tta- TBV-SD 144,14vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ­, taṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­va­ttvā­t­, grā­sā­di­va­t­’ iti, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; yato yathā ta­dvi­śe­ṣa- TBV-SD 144,15guṇena pra­ya­tnā­khye­na sa­mā­kṛ­ṣṭā­staṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­nto grā­sā­da­yaḥ sa­mu­pa­la­bhya­nte tathā na­ya­nā­ñja­nā­di­dra­vya- TBV-SD 144,16vi­śe­ṣe­ṇā­pi sa­mā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ stryā­da­ya­staṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ntaḥ sa­mu­pa­la­bhya­nte eva, tataḥ ‘kiṃ pra­ya­tna­sa­dha­rma­ṇā TBV-SD 144,17ke­na­ci­dā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ pa­śvā­da­yaḥ­, uta na­ya­nā­ñja­nā­di­sa­dha­rma­ṇā­’ iti saṃ­de­haḥ­, śakyate hye­va­ma­nu­mā­na­mā­ra­ca­yi­tuṃ TBV-SD 144,18pa­re­ṇā­pi — ‘­na­ya­nā­ñja­nā­di­sa­dha­rma­ṇā vi­vā­da­go­ca­ra­cā­ri­ṇaḥ pa­śvā­da­yaḥ sa­mā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­nti­, TBV-SD 144,19taṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­va­ttvā­t­, stryā­di­va­t­’ | atha ta­da­bhā­ve­'­pi pra­ya­tnā­da­pi ta­ddṛ­ṣṭe­ra­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m­, TBV-SD 144,20pra­ya­tna­sa­dha­rma­ṇo­gu­ṇa­syā­bhā­ve­'­pya­ñja­nā­de­ra­pi ta­ddṛ­ṣṭe­rbha­va­dī­ya­he­to­ra­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m | na cā­trā­nu­mī­ya­mā­na­sya TBV-SD 144,21pra­ya­tna­sa­dha­rma­ṇo hetoḥ sa­dbhā­vā­da­vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, a­nya­trā­pya­ñja­nā­di­sa­dha­rma­ṇo­'­nu­mī­ya­mā­na­sya sa­dbhā­ve­nā­vya- TBV-SD 144,22bhi­cā­ra­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tatra pra­ya­tna­sā­ma­rthyā­da­sya vai­pha­lye­'­nya­trā­pya­ñja­nā­di­sā­ma­rthyā­d vaiphalyaṃ sa­mā­na­m | TBV-SD 144,23a­thā­ñja­nā­de­re­va ta­ddhe­tu­tve sarvasya tadvataḥ stryā­dyā­ka­rṣa­ṇa­pra­sa­ktiḥ­, na cā­ñja­nā­dau sa­tya­pya­vi­śi­ṣṭe tadvataḥ TBV-SD 144,24sarvān prati ta­dā­ga­ma­na­m­, ta­to­'­va­sī­ya­te ‘­ta­da­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi ya­dvai­ka­lyā­t tanneti tadapi kā­ra­ṇa­m nāñja- TBV-SD 144,25nā­di­mā­tra­m­’ iti | ta­de­ta­t pra­ya­tna­kā­ra­ṇe­'­pi sa­mā­na­m­; na hi sarvaṃ pra­ya­tna­va­ntaṃ prati grā­sā­da­ya TBV-SD 144,26u­pa­sa­rpa­nti­, ta­da­pa­hā­rā­di­da­rśa­nā­t | ta­to­'­trā­pya­nya­t kā­ra­ṇa­ma­nu­mī­ya­tā­m­; anyathā na pra­kṛ­te­'­pi­, TBV-SD 144,27a­vi­śe­ṣā­t | tataḥ pra­ya­tna­va­da­ñja­nā­de­ra­pi taṃ prati ta­dā­ka­rṣa­ṇa­he­tu­tvā­t kathaṃ na saṃdehaḥ ? a­ñja­nā­deḥ TBV-SD 144,28stryā­dyā­ka­rṣa­ṇaṃ pra­tya­kā­ra­ṇa­tve ga­ndhā­di­va­t ta­da­rthi­nāṃ na ta­du­pā­dā­na­m | na ca dṛ­ṣṭa­sā­ma­rthya­syā­pya­ñja­nā­deḥ TBV-SD 144,29kā­ra­ṇa­tva­klṛ­pti­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇā­nya­kā­ra­ṇa­tva­ka­lpa­ne bha­va­to­'­na­va­sthā­mu­ktiḥ | a­thā­ñja­nā­di­ka­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­sa­ha­kā­ri­tvā­t TBV-SD 144,30ta­tkā­ra­ṇaṃ na ke­va­la­mi­ti­; nanvevaṃ si­ddha­ma­dṛ­ṣṭa­va­da­ñja­nā­de­ra­pi tatra kā­ra­ṇa­tva­m­, tataḥ saṃdeha eva ‘kiṃ TBV-SD 144,31grā­sā­di­va­t pra­ya­tna­sa­dha­rma­ṇā­'­'­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ pa­śvā­da­yaḥ­, kiṃ vā stryā­di­va­da­ñja­nā­di­sa­dha­rma­ṇā ta­tsaṃ­yu­kte­na TBV-SD 144,32dra­vye­ṇa­’ iti saṃdigdhaṃ ‘­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­’ i­tye­ta­t sā­dha­na­m | sa­pa­ri­spa­ndā­tma­pra­de­śa­ma­nta­re­ṇa grā­sā­dyā­ka­rṣa­ṇa- TBV-SD 144,33hetoḥ pra­ya­tna­syā­pi de­va­da­tta­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­sya paraṃ pra­tya­si­ddha­tvā­t sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā cātra dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya | TBV-SD 144,34yacca ‘yad de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ti­’ ityuktaṃ tatra kaḥ pu­na­ra­sau de­va­da­tta­śa­bda­vā­cyaḥ ? yadi śa­rī­ra­m­, TBV-SD 144,35tadā śarīraṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇā­t śa­rī­ra­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ pa­śvā­da­ya i­tyā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭa­tve sādhye śa­rī­ra­gu­ṇā- TBV-SD 144,36kṛ­ṣṭa­tva­sya sā­dha­nā­d viruddho hetuḥ | a­thā­tmā­, tasya sa­mā­kṛ­ṣya­mā­ṇa­pa­dā­rtha­de­śa — kālābhyāṃ sa­dā­'­bhi- TBV-SD 144,37saṃ­ba­ndhā­d na taṃ prati ka­sya­ci­du­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­m­, a­nya­de­śaṃ pra­tya­nya­de­śa­syo­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­da­rśa­nā­t a­nya­kā­laṃ TBV-SD 144,38pra­tya­nya­kā­la­sya ca, ya­thā­ṅku­raṃ pra­tya­pa­rā­pa­ra­śa­kti­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­prā­pte­rbī­jā­deḥ | na cai­ta­du­bha­yaṃ ni­tya­vyā­pi­tvā- TBV-SD 144,39bhyā­mā­tma­ni sarvatra sarvadā sa­nni­hi­te saṃ­bha­va­ti ato ‘­de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ntaḥ­’ iti dha­rmi­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­m­, TBV-SD 144,40‘­de­va­da­tta­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ­’ iti sā­dhya­dha­rmaḥ­, ‘­de­va­da­ttaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­va­ttvā­d­’ iti sā­dha­na­dha­rmaḥ parasya svaru- TBV-SD 144,41ci­ra­ci­ta­me­va | na ca śa­rī­ra­saṃ­yu­kta ātmā saḥ, tasyāpi ni­tya­vyā­pi­tve­na tatra sa­nni­dhā­ne­nā­ni­vā­ra- TBV-SD 145,01ṇāt; na hi gha­ṭa­yu­kta­mā­kā­śaṃ mervādau na sa­nni­hi­ta­m | atha śa­rī­ra­saṃ­yu­kta ā­tma­pra­de­śo de­va­da­ttaḥ­, TBV-SD 145,02sa kā­lpa­ni­kaḥ­, pā­ra­mā­rthi­ko vā ? kā­lpa­ni­ka­tve ‘­kā­lpa­ni­kā­tma­pra­de­śa­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ pa­śvā­da­yaḥ­, ta­thā­bhū­tā- TBV-SD 145,03tma­pra­de­śaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­va­ttvā­t­’ iti ta­dgu­ṇā­nā­ma­pi kā­lpa­ni­ka­tvaṃ sā­dha­ye­t | tathā ca sau­ga­ta­sye­va TBV-SD 145,04ta­dgu­ṇa­kṛ­taḥ pre­tya­bhā­vo­'­pi na pā­ra­mā­rthi­kaḥ syāt, na hi ka­lpi­ta­sya pā­va­ka­sya rū­pā­da­yaḥ tatkāryaṃ vā TBV-SD 145,05dā­hā­di­kaṃ pā­ra­mā­rthi­kaṃ dṛṣṭam | pā­ra­mā­rthi­kā­śce­dā­tma­pra­de­śāḥ­, te'pi yadi ta­to­'­bhi­nnā­sta­dā­tmai­va te TBV-SD 145,06iti na pūrvoktado­ṣa­pa­ri­hā­raḥ | bhi­nnā­śce­t tarhi ta­dvi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­kṛ­ṣṭāḥ pa­śvā­da­ya iti te­ṣā­me­vā­tma­tva­pra- TBV-SD 145,07sa­kti­ri­tya­nyā­tma­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā vyarthā | teṣāṃ ca na dvī­pā­nta­ra­va­rti­bhi­rmu­ktā­di­bhiḥ saṃyoga iti ‘­a­dṛ­ṣṭaṃ TBV-SD 145,08svā­śra­ya­saṃ­yu­kte­'­nya­tra kri­yā­he­tuḥ­’ iti vyā­ha­ta­m | saṃyoge vā ā­tma­va­t i­tya­ni­vṛ­tto vyāghātaḥ | atha TBV-SD 145,09te­ṣā­ma­pya­pa­re śa­rī­ra­saṃ­yu­ktāḥ pradeśāḥ de­va­da­tta­śa­bda­vā­cyāḥ­, ta­trā­pya­na­ntara­dū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­na­va­sthā­kā­ri | athā- TBV-SD 145,10tmā­na­ma­nta­re­ṇa kasya te pradeśāḥ syuriti ta­tpra­de­śya­pa­ra ā­tme­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­m | na­nva­rthā­nta­ra­bhū­ta­tve TBV-SD 145,11ātmanaḥ kathaṃ ‘tasya te’ iti vya­pa­de­śaḥ ? atha teṣu tasya va­rta­nā­t tathā vya­pa­de­śaḥ­, na sa­de­ta­t­; TBV-SD 145,12ta­thā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­va­ya­vi­pa­kṣa­bhā­vi­dū­ṣa­ṇā­va­kā­śā­t | yathā ca teṣāṃ sa­dū­ṣa­ṇa­tvaṃ tathā pra­ti­pā­di­tam TBV-SD 145,13pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­te cetyāstāṃ tāvat | tanna parasya de­va­da­tta­śa­bda­vā­cyaḥ ka­ści­da­sti yaṃ pra­tyu­pa­sa­rpa­ṇa­va­ntaḥ TBV-SD 145,14pa­śvā­da­yaḥ sva­kri­yā­he­to­rgu­ṇa­tvaṃ sā­dha­ye­yuḥ | ato nai­ta­da­pi sā­dha­na­mā­tma­no vi­bhu­tva­pra­sā­dha­ka­m | TBV-SD 145,15yadapi ‘­sa­rva­ga­ta ātmā, sa­rva­tro­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, ā­kā­śa­va­t­’ iti sā­dha­na­m­, tadapya- TBV-SD 145,16cāru; yato yadi ‘­sva­śa­rī­re sa­rva­tro­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­’ iti he­tu­sta­thā sati tatraiva ta­ta­sta­sya TBV-SD 145,17sa­rva­ga­ta­tva­si­ddhe­rvi­ru­ddho he­tvā­bhā­saḥ | atha sva­śa­rī­ra­va­t pa­ra­śa­rī­re anyatra vo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­tvaṃ hetu- TBV-SD 145,18sta­dā­'­si­ddhaḥ­, ta­tho­pa­la­mbhā­bhā­vā­t — na hi bu­ddhyā­da­ya­sta­dgu­ṇā­sta­tho­pa­la­bhya­nte­, anyathā sa­rva­sa­rva­jña­tā- TBV-SD 145,19prasaṅgaḥ | a­thai­ka­na­ga­re u­pa­la­bdhā bu­ddhyā­da­yo na­ga­rā­nta­re­'­pyu­pa­la­bhya­nte­, ma­nu­ṣya­ja­nma­va­jja­nmā­nta­re­'­pī­ti TBV-SD 145,20kathaṃ na sa­rva­tro­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­tva­m ? na; vā­yo­ra­pi spa­rśa­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa e­ka­trai­ka­do­pa­la­bdho­'­nya­trā­nya- TBV-SD 145,21do­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­sta­syā­pi sa­rva­ga­ta­tvaṃ pra­sā­dha­ye­t­, anyathā tenaiva he­to­rvya­bhi­cā­raḥ | atha tāṃstān TBV-SD 145,22deśān krameṇa gatasya tasya tadguṇa u­pa­la­bhya­te­, ā­tma­no­'­pi tathaiva ta­dgu­ṇa­syo­pa­la­mbhaḥ iti samānaṃ TBV-SD 145,23paśyāmaḥ | na ca tadvat tasyāpi sa­kri­ya­tva­pra­sa­kte­ra­yu­kta­me­vaṃ ka­lpa­na­mi­ti vā­cya­m­, i­ṣṭa­tvā­t | TBV-SD 145,24atha lo­ṣṭa­va­t tato mū­rta­tva­pra­sa­ṅga­sta­sya doṣaḥ | nanu keyaṃ mūrtiḥ ? a­sa­rva­ga­ta­dra­vya­pa­ri­mā­ṇaṃ seti TBV-SD 145,25cet nāyaṃ doṣaḥ, a­sa­rva­ga­tā­tma­vā­di­no­'­bhī­ṣṭa­tvā­t | rūpa — rasa — gandha — spa­rśa­va­ttvaṃ seti cet, na TBV-SD 145,26tādṛśīṃ mū­rti­mā­tma­naḥ sa­kri­ya­tvaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti­, vyā­ptya­bhā­vā­t­; rū­pā­di­ma­nmū­rtya­bhā­ve sa­kri­ya­tvā­t | TBV-SD 145,27‘yo yaḥ sakriyaḥ sa rū­pā­di­ma­nmū­rti­mā­n­, yathā śaraḥ, ta­thā­cā­tmā­, tasmād rū­pā­di­ma­nmū­rti­mā­n­’ TBV-SD 145,28iti kathaṃ na vyā­pti­saṃ­bha­vaḥ ? a­sa­de­ta­t­; ma­na­sā­'­pi vya­bhi­cā­rā­t | na ca tasyāpi pa­kṣī­ka­ra- TBV-SD 145,29ṇam, ‘­rū­pā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­na­dhi­ka­ra­ṇaṃ sad ma­no­'­rthaṃ pra­kā­śa­ya­ti­, śa­rī­rā­dya­rthā­nta­ra­tve sati sarvatra TBV-SD 145,30jñā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­tvā­t­, ā­tma­va­t­’ i­tya­nu­mā­na­vi­ro­dha­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na ca sa­kri­ya­tvaṃ rū­pā­di­ma­nmū­rtya- TBV-SD 145,31bhāvena viruddhaṃ yataḥ ta­ta­sta­nni­va­rta­mā­na­mā­tma­ni ta­thā­vi­dhāṃ mūrtiṃ sā­dha­ye­t | na ca ta­thā­vi­dha­mū- TBV-SD 145,32rtirahi­te­'­mba­rā­dau ta­da­da­rśa­nā­t siddho vi­ro­dhaḥ­, e­ka­śā­khā­pra­bha­va­tva­syā­pya­nyatra pa­kṣe­'­da­rśa­nā­d vi- TBV-SD 145,33rodhasi­ddhi­pra­sa­kteḥ | pakṣa eva vya­bhi­cā­ra­da­rśa­nā­t sā tatra neti cet, na; sa­kri­ya­tva­syā­pi TBV-SD 145,34tathā vya­bhi­cā­raḥ sa­mā­naḥ­, pa­kṣī­kṛ­ta e­vā­tma­ni rū­pā­di­ma­nmū­rti­ra­hi­te ta­dda­rśa­nā­t | a­ne­nai­va TBV-SD 145,35ta­tsā­dha­nā­d na vya­bhi­cā­ra i­tye­ka­śā­khā­pra­bha­va­tvā­nu­mā­ne­'­pi sa­mā­na­m | pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhi­ta­ka­rma­ni­rde­śā­na- TBV-SD 145,36nta­ra­pra­yu­kta­tve­na kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tva­mu­bha­ya­tra tulyam | tanna sa­kri­ya­tva­mā­tma­no rū­pā­di­ma­nmū­rti­tvaṃ sādhaya- TBV-SD 145,37tīti vya­va­sthi­ta­m | TBV-SD 145,38atha sa­kri­ya­tve ta­syā­ni­tya­tva­m | tathāhi — ‘yat sakriyaṃ tad a­ni­tya­m­, yathā lo­ṣṭā­di­, tathā TBV-SD 145,39cātmā, ta­smā­da­ni­tyaḥ­’ iti, e­ta­da­pi na sa­mya­g­; pa­ra­mā­ṇu­bhi­ra­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t­; ka­tha­ñci­da­ni­tya­tva­sye- TBV-SD 146,01ṣṭatvāt si­ddha­sā­dha­naṃ ca | sa­rvā­tma­nā­'­ni­tya­tva­sya lo­ṣṭā­dā­va­pya­si­ddha­tvā­t sā­dhya­vi­ka­la­tā dṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya | TBV-SD 146,02tanna sa­rva­tro­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­tva­mā­tma­naḥ siddham | TBV-SD 146,03apare sa­rva­tro­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­tva­mā­tma­no­'­to­'­nu­mā­nā­t sā­dha­ya­nti — “­de­va­da­tto­pa­ka­ra­ṇa­bhū­tā­ni TBV-SD 146,04maṇi — mu­ktā­pha­lā­dī­ni dvī­pā­nta­ra­saṃ­bhū­tā­ni de­va­da­tta­gu­ṇa­kṛ­tā­ni­, kāryatve sati de­va­da­tto­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvā­t­, TBV-SD 146,05śa­ka­ṭā­di­va­t | na ca ta­dde­śe­'­sa­nni­hi­tā eva ta­dgu­ṇā­stā­n vyu­tpā­da­yi­tuṃ sa­ma­rthāḥ­, na hi pa­ṭa­de­śe­'- TBV-SD 146,06sa­nni­dhā­na­va­nta­sta­ntu — turi — ku­vi­ndā­da­yaḥ pa­ṭa­mu­tpā­da­yi­tuṃ kṣamāḥ | ā­tma­gu­ṇā­nāṃ ca ta­dde­śa­sa­nni­dhā­naṃ TBV-SD 146,07na ta­dgu­ṇi­sa­nni­dhi­ma­nta­re­ṇa saṃ­bha­vi­, a­gu­ṇa­tva­prā­pteḥ­, ta­ta­sta­syā­pi ta­dde­śa­tva­m­” a­sa­de­tat | TBV-SD 146,08ta­tkā­rya­tve­'­pi teṣāṃ na ‘­a­va­śya­ta­yā kā­rya­de­śa­sa­nni­dhi­ma­d ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­m­’ iti niyama u­pa­la­bdhi- TBV-SD 146,09go­ca­raḥ­, a­nya­de­śa­syā­pi dhyā­nā­de­ranya­sthi­ta­vi­ṣā­dya­pa­na­ya­na­kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tva­syo­pa­la­bdhi­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | tannā- TBV-SD 146,10to'pi sa­rva­tro­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhi­ri­tya­si­ddho hetuḥ | TBV-SD 146,11etena ‘­vi­bhu­tvā­d ma­hā­nā­kā­śaḥ tathā cātmā’ iti ni­ra­sta­m­, vi­bhu­tva­syā­tma­nya­si­ddheḥ | tathāhi- TBV-SD 146,12sa­rva­mū­rttai­ryu­ga­pa­tsaṃ­yo­go vi­bhu­tva­m | na ca sa­rva­mū­rtti­ma­dbhi­ryu­ga­pa­tsaṃ­yo­ga­sta­sya siddhaḥ | a­thai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti- TBV-SD 146,13vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­dhā­ra­tvā­t tasya sa­rva­mū­rttai­ryu­ga­pa­tsaṃ­yo­ga ā­kā­śa­sye­va siddhaḥ, a­sa­de­ta­t­; e­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti- TBV-SD 146,14vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­ghi­ṣṭhā­na­tva­sya sā­dha­na­sya sa­rva­mū­rtti­ma­tsaṃ­yo­gā­dhā­ra­tva­sya ca sā­dhya­syā­kā­śe­'­pya­si­ddhe­ru­bha­ya- TBV-SD 146,15vikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | na cā­tma­dṛ­ṣṭā­ntā­dā­kā­śe sādhya — sā­dha­no­bha­ya­dha­rma­sa­mba­ndhi­tvaṃ si­ddha­mi­ti śakyaṃ TBV-SD 146,16va­ktu­m­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 146,17yadapi ‘­vi­bhu­rā­tmā­, a­ṇu­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­na­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tve sati ni­tya­dra­vya­tvā­t­, yad yad a­ṇu­pa­ri­mā­ṇā- TBV-SD 146,18na­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tve sati ni­tya­dra­vyaṃ tat tad vibhu, ya­thā­'­'­kā­śa­m­, tathā cātmā, tasmād vibhuḥ’ iti, TBV-SD 146,19ta­da­pya­sā­ra­m­; ta­nni­tya­tvā­si­ddhe­rhe­to­ra­si­ddha­tvā­t­, a­ṇu­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­na­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tva­sya ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syā­tma­no TBV-SD 146,20dra­vya­tvā­si­ddhe­ra­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­da­si­ddhi­śca i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­kteḥ | tathāhi — a­ṇu­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­nya­gu­ṇa­sya guṇatve TBV-SD 146,21si­ddhe­'­nā­dhā­ra­sya ta­syā­sa­mbha­vā­dā­tma­no gu­ṇa­va­ttve­na dra­vya­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, tatsiddhau ca ta­dā­śri­ta­tve­nā­ṇu- TBV-SD 146,22pa­ri­mā­ṇā­nya­gu­ṇa­sya gu­ṇa­tva­si­ddhi­ri­ti vya­kta­mi­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | na cā­kā­śa­syā­pya­ṇu­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­na­dhi- TBV-SD 146,23ka­ra­ṇa­tve sati ni­tya­dra­vya­tvaṃ vibhutvaṃ ca si­ddha­mi­ti sādhya — sā­dha­na­vi­ka­lo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | na cātma­dṛ­ṣṭā­nta- TBV-SD 146,24balāt tasya ta­du­bha­ya­dha­rma­yo­gi­tvaṃ si­ddha­mi­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, a­trā­pī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅga­sya TBV-SD 146,25vya­kta­tvā­t | api ca, a­ṇu­pa­ri­mā­ṇā­na­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­tve sati ni­tya­dra­vya­tvaṃ ca bha­vi­ṣya­tya­vi­bhu­tvaṃ ca, vipakṣe TBV-SD 146,26he­to­rbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­sa­ttve­na tato vyā­vṛ­ttya­si­ddheḥ sa­ndi­gdhā­nai­kā­nti­ka­śca hetuḥ | na ca vipakṣe he­to­ra­da­rśa­naṃ TBV-SD 146,27bādhakaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­m­, sa­rvā­'­'­tma­sa­mba­ndhi­na­sta­syā­si­ddhā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t | TBV-SD 146,28api ca, ātmanaḥ sva­de­ha­mā­tra­vyā­pa­ka­tve­na sukha — duḥ­khā­di­pa­ryā­yā­krā­nta­sya sva­saṃ­ve­da­nā­dhya­kṣa- TBV-SD 146,29si­ddha­tvā­t ta­dvi­bhu­tva­sā­dha­ka­sya he­to­ra­dhya­kṣa­bā­dhi­ta­pa­kṣā­na­nta­ra­pra­yu­kta­tve­na kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tva­m | TBV-SD 146,30anyasya ca ‘­a­ha­m­’ i­tya­dhya­kṣa­si­ddha­sya pra­mā­ṇā­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­'­sa­ttvā­dā­śra­yā­si­ddho he­tu­ri­ti | anayā TBV-SD 146,31di­śā­'­nye­'­pi ta­dvi­bhu­tva­sā­dha­nā­yo­pa­nya­sya­mā­nā hetavo ni­rā­ka­rtta­vyāḥ­, asya ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇa­pra­kā­ra­sya TBV-SD 146,32sarveṣu ta­tsā­dha­ka­he­tu­ṣu sa­mā­na­tvā­t | ta­nnā­tma­naḥ ku­ta­ści­dvi­bhu­tva­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 146,33athāpi syāt ya­thā­smā­kaṃ ta­dvi­bhu­tva­sā­dha­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ na sa­mbha­va­ti tathā bha­va­tā­ma­pi ta­da­vi­bhu­tva- TBV-SD 146,34sā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­va iti nā­nu­pa­ma­su­kha­sthā­no­pa­ga­ti­ste­ṣāṃ siddheti ta­da­va­sthaṃ co­dya­m­; na hi pa­ra­pa­kṣe TBV-SD 146,35do­ṣo­dbhā­va­na­mā­tra­taḥ svapakṣāḥ si­ddhi­mu­pa­ga­ccha­nti anyatra sva­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­ka­tva­la­kṣa­ṇa­pa­ra­pra­yu­kta­he­tu­vi­ru­ddha- TBV-SD 146,36to­dbhā­va­nā­t­, na cāsau bhavatā pra­da­rśi­te­ti­, na sa­mya­ge­ta­t­; ta­da­bhā­vā­si­ddheḥ | tathāhi — ‘­de­va­da­ttā­tmā TBV-SD 146,37de­va­da­tta­śa­rī­ra­mā­tra­vyā­pa­kaḥ­, tatraiva vyā­ptyo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­tvā­t­, yo yatraiva vyā­ptyo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇaḥ TBV-SD 146,38sa ta­nmā­tra­vyā­pa­kaḥ­, yathā de­va­da­tta­sya gṛhe eva vyā­ptyo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­bhā­sva­ra­tvā­di­gu­ṇaḥ pra­dī­paḥ­, TBV-SD 146,39de­va­da­tta­śa­rī­ra eva vyā­ptyo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­sta­dā­tmā­’ iti | ta­dā­tma­no hi jñā­nā­da­yo guṇāste ca TBV-SD 146,40taddeha eva vyā­ptyo­pa­la­bhya­nte­, na pa­ra­de­he­, nā­pya­nta­rā­le | TBV-SD 146,41atra ke­ci­ddhe­to­ra­si­ddha­tā­mu­dbhā­va­ya­ntaḥ “­śa­rī­rā­nta­re­'­pi ta­da­ṅga­nā­sa­mba­ndhi­ni tadguṇā u­pa­la­bhya­nte TBV-SD 146,42i­tya­bhi­da­dha­ti | tathāhi — ‘­de­va­da­ttā­ṅga­nā­ṅgaṃ de­va­da­tta­gu­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­m­, kāryatve sati ta­du­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvā­t­, TBV-SD 147,01grā­sā­di­va­t­’ | kā­rya­de­śe ca sa­nni­hi­taṃ kāraṇaṃ ta­jja­na­ne vyā­pri­ya­te­'­nya­thā­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­di­ti ta­da­ṅga­nā- TBV-SD 147,02ṅga­prā­du­rbhā­va­de­śe ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­ta­dgu­ṇa­si­ddhiḥ | tathā, ta­da­nta­rā­le ca pra­tī­ya­nte | tathāhi — a­gne­rū­rdhva­jva­la­na­m­, TBV-SD 147,03vā­yo­sti­rya­k pavanaṃ ta­dgu­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­m­, kāryatve sati ta­du­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvā­t­, va­strā­di­va­t | yatra ca tadgu- TBV-SD 147,04ṇāstatra ta­dgu­ṇya­pya­nu­mī­ya­ta iti ‘­sva­de­ha eva de­va­da­ttā­tmā­’ iti pratijñā a­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­tā | TBV-SD 147,05ta­to­'­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­ka­rma­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra­pra­yu­kta­tve­na kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭo hetuḥ” TBV-SD 147,06nanu ke'tra de­va­da­ttā­tma­gu­ṇā ye ta­da­ṅga­nā­ṅge ta­da­nta­rā­le ca pra­tī­ya­nte ? yadi jñāna — darśana — sukha — TBV-SD 147,07vī­rya­sva­bhā­vāḥ — “­sa­ha­va­rti­no guṇāḥ” iti va­ca­nā­t — iti pakṣaḥ, sa na yuktaḥ; TBV-SD 147,08jñāna — darśana — sukhāni saṃ­ve­da­na­rū­pā­ṇi na ta­da­ṅga­nā­ṅga­ja­nma­ni vyā­pri­ya­mā­ṇā­ni pra­tī­ya­nte­; nāpi TBV-SD 147,09sa­ttā­mā­tre­ṇa taddeśe pra­tī­ti­go­ca­rā­ṇi | vīryaṃ tu śaktiḥ kri­yā­nu­me­yā­; sā'pi taddeha e­vā­nu­mī­ya­te­, TBV-SD 147,10tatraiva ta­lli­ṅga­bhū­ta­pa­ri­spa­nda­da­rśa­nā­t | tasyāśca ta­da­ṅga­nā­de­ha­ni­ṣpa­ttau de­va­da­tta­sya bhāryā duhitā syāt | TBV-SD 147,11ta­ta­sta­jjñā­nā­de­sta­dde­ha eva ta­tkā­rya­ja­na­na­vi­mu­kha­sya pratīteḥ pra­tya­kṣa­taḥ ta­dbā­dhi­ta­ka­rma­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra- TBV-SD 147,12pra­yu­kta­tve­na kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ ‘­kā­rya­tve sati ta­du­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvā­t­’ iti hetuḥ | TBV-SD 147,13atha dha­rmā­'­dha­rmau ta­da­ṅga­nā­di­kā­rya­ni­mi­ttaṃ ta­dgu­ṇaḥ­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; na dha­rmā­'­dha­rmau tadātmano TBV-SD 147,14guṇau, a­ce­ta­na­tvā­t­, śa­bdā­di­va­t | na su­khā­di­nā vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, tatra he­to­ra­va­rta­nā­t — tadviruddhena svasaṃ- TBV-SD 147,15ve­da­na­la­kṣa­ṇa­cai­ta­nye­na tasya vyā­pta­tvā­t a­bhi­ma­ta­pa­dā­rtha­sa­mba­ndha­sa­ma­ya eva sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­rū­pā­hlā­da­sva­bhā- TBV-SD 147,16vasya ta­dā­tma­no­'­nubha­vā­t­, anyathā sukhādeḥ sva­ya­ma­na­nu­bha­vā­t a­na­va­sthā­do­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgā­t a­nya­jñā­ne­nā- TBV-SD 147,17pya­nu­bha­ve sukhasya pa­ra­lo­ka­pra­khya­tā­pra­sa­ktiḥ | pra­sā­dhi­taṃ caitat prāk | TBV-SD 147,18na cā­si­ddha­tā­‘­a­ce­ta­na­tvā­t­’ iti hetoḥ | tathāhi — a­ce­ta­nau tau, a­sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tvā­t­, TBV-SD 147,19ku­mbha­va­t | na bu­ddhyā­'­sya vya­bhi­cā­raḥ­, asyāḥ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­sā­dha­nā­t — ‘­sva­gra­ha­ṇā­tmi­kā buddhiḥ, artha- TBV-SD 147,20gra­ha­ṇā­tma­ka­tvā­t­, yat sva­gra­ha­ṇā­tma­kaṃ na bhavati na tad a­rtha­gra­ha­ṇā­tma­ka­m­, yathā ghaṭaḥ’ iti TBV-SD 147,21vya­ti­re­kī hetuḥ | TBV-SD 147,22na ca dha­rmā­'­dha­rma­yo­rjñā­na­rū­pa­tvā­d bau­ddha­dṛ­ṣṭyā jñānasya ca sva­gra­ha­ṇā­tma­ka­tvā­da­si­ddho he­tu­ri­ti TBV-SD 147,23va­kta­vya­m­, tayoḥ sva­rū­pa­gra­ha­ṇā­tma­ka­tve su­khā­dā­vi­va vi­vā­dā­bhā­va­pra­sa­kteḥ | asti cāsau a­nu­mā­no- TBV-SD 147,24pa­nyā­sā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­tte­sta­tra | na ca laukika — pa­rī­kṣa­ka­yoḥ ‘­pra­tya­kṣaṃ karma’ iti vya­va­hā­rasiddham | TBV-SD 147,25na cā­vi­ka­lpa­bo­dha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t sva­gra­ha­ṇā­tma­ka­tve­'­pi ta­yo­rvi­vā­daḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvā­di­va­t­, ta­thā­'­ni­śca­yā­t TBV-SD 147,26ta­dvi­ṣa­ye­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — a­vi­ka­lpa­kā­dhya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­yaṃ jagat ja­ntu­mā­tra­sya­; ta­thā­'­ni­śca­ya­stu TBV-SD 147,27kṣa­ṇi­ka­tva­va­t ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kā­dhya­kṣa­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t | na ca mū­ṣi­kā­larka­vi­ṣa­vi­kā­ra­va­t ta­da­na­nta­raṃ tatphalā- TBV-SD 147,28da­rśa­nā­nna ta­dda­rśa­na­vya­va­hā­ra iti, sva­sa­ttā­sa­ma­ye sva­kā­rya­ja­nana­sā­ma­rthye tasya tadaiva ta­tkā­rya­mi­ti TBV-SD 147,29ta­da­na­nta­raṃ ta­ddṛ­ṣṭi­pra­sa­kteḥ anyadā tu sa eva nāstīti ku­ta­sta­ta­sta­sya bhāvaḥ ? TBV-SD 147,30atha ta­yo­ra­ce­ta­na­tve­'­pi ta­dā­tma­gu­ṇa­tve ko virodhaḥ ? a­ce­ta­na­sya cetanātma­gu­ṇa­tva­me­va | TBV-SD 147,31ce­ta­na­śca tadātmā sva­pa­ra­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvā­t anyathā ta­da­yo­gā­t ku­ḍyā­di­va­t | na ca dha­rmā­'­dha­rma­yo­ra- TBV-SD 147,32bhā­vā­dā­śra­yā­si­ddho hetuḥ, a­nu­mā­na­ta­sta­yoḥ siddheḥ | tathāhi — ce­ta­na­sya sva­pa­ra­jña­sya ta­dā­tma­no TBV-SD 147,33hī­na­mā­tṛ­ga­rbha­sthā­na­pra­ve­śaḥ ta­tsa­mba­ddhā­nya­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, ananya­ne­ya­tve sati ta­tpra­ve­śā­t­, ma­tta­syā­śu­ci- TBV-SD 147,34sthā­na­pra­ve­śa­va­t­, yo­'­sā­va­nyaḥ sa dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣo dha­rmā­di­ri­ti | TBV-SD 147,35na ca ka­sya­ci­t pū­rva­śa­rī­ra­tyā­ge­na śa­rī­rā­nta­ra­ga­ma­nā­bhā­vā­t ta­tpra­ve­śo­'­si­ddhaḥ­, a­nu­mā­nā­t TBV-SD 147,36tatsiddheḥ | tathāhi — ta­da­ha­rjā­ta­sya stanādau pra­vṛ­tti­sta­da­bhi­lā­ṣa­pū­rvi­kā­, ta­ttvā­t­, ma­dhya­da­śā­va­t | TBV-SD 147,37yathā ca pa­ra­lo­kā­'­'­gā­myā­tmā a­nu­mā­nā­t si­ddhi­mu­pa­ga­ccha­ti tathā prāk pra­ti­pā­di­tam | su­kha­sā­dha­na- TBV-SD 147,38ja­lā­di­da­rśa­nā­na­nta­ro­dbhū­ta­sma­ra­ṇa­sa­hā­ye­ndri­ya­pra­bha­va­pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na­kra­mo­pa­jā­ya­mā­nā­bhi­lā­ṣā­de­rvya­va­hā­ra­syai­ka- TBV-SD 148,01ka­rtṛ­pū­rva­ka­tve­na prāk pra­sā­dhi­ta­tvā­t nātra prayoge vyā­ptya­si­ddhiḥ | ata eva sta­nā­di­pra­vṛ­tte­ra­mi­lā­ṣaḥ TBV-SD 148,02si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­n sa­ṅka­la­nā­jñā­naṃ ga­ma­ya­ti tadapi sma­ra­ṇa­m­, tacca su­khā­di­sā­dha­na­pa­dā­rtha­da­rśa­na­m | TBV-SD 148,03‘­kā­ra­ṇa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa kā­ryo­tpa­ttau tasya ni­rhe­tu­ka­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ­’ iti atra vi­pa­rya­ya­bā­dha­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ vyāpti- TBV-SD 148,04ni­ścā­ya­kaṃ pra­da­rśi­tam | a­pū­rva­prā­ṇi­prā­du­rbhā­ve ca sa­rvo­'­pya­yaṃ vya­va­hā­raḥ pra­ti­prā­ṇi­pra­si­ddhaḥ u­tsī­de­t­, TBV-SD 148,05ta­jja­nma­ni su­kha­sā­dha­na­da­rśa­nā­de­ra­bhā­vā­t­; na hi mā­tu­ru­da­ra eva stanādeḥ su­kha­sā­dha­na­tve­na darśanaṃ TBV-SD 148,06yataḥ pra­tya­gra­jā­ta­sya tatra sma­ra­ṇā­di­vya­va­hā­raḥ sa­mbha­ve­di­ti pū­rva­śa­rī­ra­sa­mba­ndho­'­pyā­tma­naḥ siddhaḥ | TBV-SD 148,07na ca ma­dhyā­va­sthā­yāṃ su­kha­sā­dha­na­da­rśa­nā­di­kra­me­ṇo­pa­jā­ya­mā­no­'­pi pra­vṛ­ttya­nto vya­va­hā­ro janmā- TBV-SD 148,08dā­va­nya­thā ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ śakyaḥ vi­jā­tī­yā­da­pi go­ma­yā­deḥ kā­ra­ṇā­cchā­lū­kā­deḥ kā­rya­syo­tpa­tti- TBV-SD 148,09da­rśa­nā­di­ti vaktuṃ śa­kya­m­, ja­la­pā­na­ni­mi­tta­tṛ­ḍvi­cche­dā­dā­va­pya­na­la­ni­mi­tta­tva­sa­mbhā­va­na­yā ta­da­rthi­naḥ TBV-SD 148,10pā­va­kā­dau pra­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t sa­rva­vya­va­hā­ro­cche­da­pra­sa­kteḥ | TBV-SD 148,11atha ‘­de­hi­no dehād de­hā­nta­rā­nu­pra­ve­śa­sta­da­bhi­lā­ṣa­pū­rva­kaḥ­, gṛhād gṛ­hā­nta­rā­nu­pra­ve­śa­va­t­’ itya- TBV-SD 148,12to­'­nya­thā­si­ddho heturiti na dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣaṃ sā­dha­ya­ti | taduktaṃ saugataiḥ — TBV-SD 148,13“duḥkhe vi­pa­ryā­sa­ma­ti­stṛ­ṣṇā vā­'­va­ndhya­kā­ra­ṇa­m | TBV-SD 148,14janmino yasya te na sto na sa ja­nmā­dhi­ga­ccha­ti­”TBV-SD 148,15iti, a­sa­de­ta­t­; iha janmani prāṇināṃ ta­da­bhi­lā­ṣa­sya pa­ra­lo­ke­'­bhā­vā­nna tataḥ sa iti yuktam | nāpi TBV-SD 148,16ma­nu­ṣya­ja­nmā hī­na­śu­nyā­di­ga­rbha­sa­mbha­va­ma­bhi­la­ṣa­ti ya­ta­sta­tra ta­tsa­mbha­vaḥ syāt | tadevaṃ dha­rmā­'­dha­rma­yo- TBV-SD 148,17sta­dā­tma­gu­ṇa­tva­ni­ṣe­dhā­t ta­nni­ṣe­dhā­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­me­ta­t ‘­pā­va­kā­dyū­rdhva­jva­la­nā­di de­va­da­tta­gu­ṇa­kā- TBV-SD 148,18ri­ta­m­’ iti | TBV-SD 148,19yat pu­na­ru­kta­m ‘­gu­ṇa­va­d guṇī a­pya­nu­mā­na­ta­sta­dde­śe­'­stī­tya­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­sva­de­ha­mā­tra­vyā­pa­kā­tma- TBV-SD 148,20ka­rma­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­ra­pra­yu­kta­tve­nā­dyo hetuḥ kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ­’ iti, tadapi ni­ra­sta­m­; tatra ta­tsa­dbhā­vā- TBV-SD 148,21siddheḥ | ya­ccā­nya­t ‘­kā­rya­tve sati ta­du­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvā­t­’ iti, tatra kiṃ ta­dgu­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­tvā­bhā­ve­'­pi TBV-SD 148,22ta­du­pa­kā­ra­ka­tvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yena ‘­kā­rya­tve sati’ iti vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­mu­pā­dī­ye­ta sati sambhave vya­bhi­cā­re ca vi­śe­ṣa­ṇo- TBV-SD 148,23pā­dā­na­syā­rtha­va­ttvā­t ? kā­le­śva­rā­dau dṛ­ṣṭa­mi­ti cet, na; kā­le­śva­rā­di­ka­ma­ta­dgu­ṇa­pū­rva­ka­ma­pi yadi TBV-SD 148,24ta­du­pa­kā­ra­ka­m­, kā­rya­ma­pi ki­ñci­da­nya­pū­rva­kaṃ ta­du­pa­kā­ra­kaṃ syāditi sa­ndi­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tvā­da- TBV-SD 148,25nai­kā­nti­ko hetuḥ | sa­rva­jña­tvā­bhā­va­sā­dha­ne vā­gā­di­va­nni­rvi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­syai­va ta­syā­bhi­dhā­ne ko doṣaḥ ? TBV-SD 148,26vya­bhi­cā­raḥ kā­le­śva­rā­di­ne­ti cet, na; ni­tyai­ka­sva­bhā­vā­t ka­sya­ci­du­pa­kā­rā­bhā­vā­t | api ca, TBV-SD 148,27śa­tru­śa­rī­ra­pra­dhvaṃ­sā­bhā­va­sta­dvi­pa­kṣa­syo­pa­kā­ra­ko bhavati so'pi ta­dgu­ṇa­ni­mi­ttaḥ syāt | ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā TBV-SD 148,28tatra kā­rya­tvā­sa­mbha­ve­na sa­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­sya he­to­ra­va­rtta­nā­d bhā­gā­si­ddho hetuḥ | a­ta­dgu­ṇa­ni­mi­tta­tve tasyānya- TBV-SD 148,29da­pya­ta­dgu­ṇa­pū­rva­kaṃ ta­du­pa­kā­ra­kaṃ ta­dva­de­va syāditi na ta­dgu­ṇa­si­ddhiḥ | TBV-SD 148,30yat punaḥ ‘­grā­sā­di­va­t­’ iti ni­da­rśa­na­m­, tatra yadi ta­dā­tma­gu­ṇo dha­rmā­di­rhe­tuḥ­, sā­dhya­va­tpra­sa­ṅgaḥ | TBV-SD 148,31pra­ya­tna­śce­t­, na; ta­tsva­rū­pā­si­ddheḥ — śa­rī­rā­dya­va­ya­va­pra­vi­ṣṭā­nā­mā­tma­pra­de­śā­nāṃ pa­ri­spa­nda­sya calana- TBV-SD 148,32la­kṣa­ṇa­kri­yā­rū­pa­tvā­nna gu­ṇa­tva­m­, tattve vā ga­ma­nā­de­ra­pi tattvāt na ka­rma­pa­dā­rtha­sa­dbhā­vaḥ kva­ci­da­pī­ti TBV-SD 148,33na yuktaṃ ‘­kri­yā­va­t­’ iti dra­vya­la­kṣa­ṇa­m | ni­ṣkri­ya­syā­tma­no na sa iti cet, ku­ta­sta­sya ni­ṣkri­ya­tva­m ? TBV-SD 148,34a­mū­rtta­tvā­di­ti cet, pra­tya­kṣa­ni­rā­kṛ­ta­me­ta­t — pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa hi de­śā­dde­śā­nta­raṃ ga­ccha­nta­mā­tmā­na­ma­nu­bha­va­ti TBV-SD 148,35lokaḥ | tathā ca vya­va­hā­raḥ — ‘­a­ha­ma­dya yo­ja­na­mā­traṃ gataḥ’ na ca manaḥ śarīraṃ vā ta­dvya­va­hā­ra­vi­ṣa­yaḥ­, TBV-SD 148,36ta­syā­haṃ­pra­tya­yā­ve­dya­tvā­t | tadevaṃ parasya sā­dhya­vi­ka­laṃ ni­da­rśa­na­mi­ti sthitam | TBV-SD 148,37tena yaduktam ‘­ya­smā­t ta­dā­tma­no guṇā api dū­ra­de­śa­bhā­vi­ni ta­da­ṅga­nā­ṅge a­nta­rā­le TBV-SD 148,38co­pa­la­bhya­nte tasmāt siddhaṃ tasya sa­rva­tro­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­tva­m­, ataḥ ‘­sa­rva­ga­ta ātmā, sa­rva­tro­pa­la- TBV-SD 148,39bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇa­tvā­t ā­kā­śa­va­t­’ i­tya­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­tā ta­dā­tma­sva­śa­rī­ra­mā­tra­pra­ti­jñā­’ iti, tannira- TBV-SD 148,40stam; sarveṣāṃ sa­rva­ga­tā­tma­pra­sā­dha­ka­he­tū­nāṃ pū­rva­me­va ni­ra­sta­tvā­t | ato na sva­de­ha­mā­tra­vyā­pa­kā­tma- TBV-SD 148,41pra­sā­dha­ka­he­to­ra­si­ddhiḥ | nā­pya­nu­mā­ne­na ta­tpa­kṣa­bā­dhā | na ca ta­dde­ha­vyā­pa­ka­tve­nai­vo­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇo­'­pi TBV-SD 149,01tadātmā sa­rva­ga­to ni­ja­de­hai­ka­de­śa­vṛ­tti­rvā syāt a­vi­ro­dhā­t sa­ndi­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tvā­da­nai­kā- TBV-SD 149,02ntiko hetuḥ iti yu­kta­m­; vā­yvā­dā­va­pi ta­thā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅga­taḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­de­śa­sa­mbaddha­pa­dā­rtha­vya­va­hā­ro­cche- TBV-SD 149,03da­pra­sa­kteḥ | tathāhi — yad yathā pra­ti­bhā­ti tat tathaiva sa­dvya­va­hā­ra­pa­tha­ma­va­ta­ra­ti­, yathā pra­ti­ni­ya­ta deśa TBV-SD 149,04kā­lā­'­'­kā­ra­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­no gha­ṭā­di­ko­'­rthaḥ­, anyathā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­ni­ya­ta­de­śa kā­lā­'­'­kā- TBV-SD 149,05ra­spa­rśa­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo­'­pi vāyuḥ sa­rva­ga­taḥ syāt | na cātra pra­tya­kṣa­bā­dhaḥ­, pareṇa tasya pa­ro­kṣa­tvo­pa­va­rṇa­nā­t | TBV-SD 149,06yadi ca sva­de­hai­ka­de­śa­sthi­taḥ­, kathaṃ tatra sarvatra su­khā­di­gu­ṇo­pa­la­bdhiḥ ? i­ta­ra­thā sarvatro- TBV-SD 149,07pa­la­bhya­mā­na­gu­ṇo­'­pi vā­yu­re­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­mā­traḥ syāt | na ca krameṇa sa­rva­de­ha­bhra­ma­ṇā­t tasya tathā TBV-SD 149,08ta­tro­pa­la­bdhiḥ­, yu­ga­pa­t tatra sarvatra su­khā­de­rgu­ṇa­syo­pa­la­mbhā­t | na cā­śu­vṛ­tte­ryau­ga­pa­dyā­bhi­mā­naḥ­, TBV-SD 149,09a­nya­trā­pi ta­thā­pra­sa­kteḥ — śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ gha­ṭā­di­ra­pye­kā­va­ya­va­vṛ­ttiḥ ā­śu­vṛ­tte­ryu­ga­pa­t sa­rve­ṣva­va­ya- TBV-SD 149,10veṣu pra­tī­ya­te iti | ata eva sau­ga­to­'­pi tatraikaṃ niraṃśaṃ jñānaṃ ka­lpa­ya­nni­ra­staḥ­, pra­tya­va­ya­va­ma­ne­ka­su­khā- TBV-SD 149,11di­ka­lpa­ne sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­va­t pa­ra­spa­ra­ma­sa­ṅkra­mā­t a­nu­syū­tai­ka­pra­tī­ti­vi­lo­paḥ ‘­sa­rva­tra śarīre mama su­kha­m­’ TBV-SD 149,12iti | atha yu­ga­pa­dbhā­vi­bhire­ka­śa­rī­ra­va­rtti­bhi­ra­ne­ka­ni­raṃ­śa­kṣa­ṇi­ka­su­kha­saṃ­ve­da­nai­re­ka­pa­rā­ma­rśa­vi­ka­lpa­ja- TBV-SD 149,13na­nā­da­ya­ma­do­ṣaḥ­, a­sa­de­ta­t­; a­ne­ko­pā­dā­na­sya pa­rā­ma­rśa­vi­ka­lpa­syai­ka­tva­sa­mbha­ve cā­rvā­kā­bhi­ma­tai­ka- TBV-SD 149,14śa­rī­ra­vya­pa­de­śa­bhā­ga­ne­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇū­pā­dā­nā­ne­ka­vi­jñāna­bhā­ve­'­pi ta­dvi­ka­lpa­sa­mbha­vā­t | tato yaduktaṃ TBV-SD 149,15dha­rma­kī­rtti­nā taṃ prati “­a­ne­ka­pa­ra­mā­ṇū­pā­dā­na­ma­ne­kaṃ ced vijñānaṃ sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­va­de­ka­pa­rā­ma­rśā- TBV-SD 149,16bhāvaḥ” iti, tat tasya na su­bhā­ṣi­taṃ syāt | TBV-SD 149,17yacca ‘­sā­va­ya­vaṃ śa­rī­ra­m pra­tya­va­ya­va­ma­nu­pra­vi­śaṃ­sta­dā­tmā sā­va­ya­vaḥ syāt, tathā, pa­ṭa­va­t samāna- TBV-SD 149,18jā­tī­yā­ra­bdha­tvā­cca tadvad vi­nā­śa­vāṃ­śca syāt’ iti, tadapi na sa­mya­k­; gha­ṭā­di­nā vya­bhi­cā­rā­t — TBV-SD 149,19gha­ṭā­di­rhi sā­va­ya­vo­'­pi na ta­ntu­va­t prā­kpra­si­ddha­sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­ka­pā­la­saṃ­yo­ga­pū­rva­kaḥ­, mṛ­tpi­ṇḍā­t TBV-SD 149,20pra­tha­ma­me­va svā­va­ya­va­rū­pā­dyā­tma­naḥ prā­du­rbhā­vā­di­ti ni­rū­pa­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | api ca, yadi ta­dā­tma­naḥ TBV-SD 149,21ka­tha­ñci­dvi­nā­śaḥ pra­ti­pā­da­yi­tu­mi­ṣṭaḥ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­yā­va­ya­vā­ra­bdha­tvā­t tadā si­ddha­sā­dha­na­m­, tadabhi- TBV-SD 149,22nna­saṃ­sā­rya­va­sthā­vi­nā­śe­na ta­drū­pa­ta­yā tasyāpi na­ṣṭa­tvā­t | atha sa­rvā­tma­nā sarvathā nāśaḥ, sa gha­ṭā­dā­va- TBV-SD 149,23pyasiddha iti sādhyavikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | yadi ca ta­da­ha­rjā­ta­bā­lā­tmā prā­ge­kā­nte­nā­'­saṃ­sta­thā­'­va­ya­vai­rā- TBV-SD 149,24rabhyeta tadā stanādau pra­vṛ­tti­rna syāt, ta­da­bhi­lā­ṣa — pra­tya­bhi­jñā­na — smaraṇa — da­rśa­nā­de­ra­bhā­vā­t | ta­dā­ra­mbha- TBV-SD 149,25kā­va­ya­vā­nāṃ prāksatāṃ vi­ṣa­ya­da­rśa­nā­di­ka­mi­ti cet tarhi te­ṣā­me­va ta­da­ha­rjā­ta­ve­lā­yāṃ ta­nva­nta­rā- TBV-SD 149,26ṇāmiva tatra pravṛttiḥ syā­nnā­tma­naḥ­, sma­ra­ṇā­dya­bhā­vā­t | kā­ra­ṇa­ga­ma­ne tasyāpi sarvatra sā syāt, TBV-SD 149,27“­kā­ra­ṇa­saṃ­yo­gi­nā kā­rya­ma­va­śyaṃ saṃ­yu­jya­te­” iti va­ca­nā­t na tasya vi­ṣa­yā­nu­bha­vā­bhā­vaḥ­; TBV-SD 149,28bhe­dai­kā­nte cāsyāḥ pra­kri­yā­yāḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­ni­ṣe­dhe­na ni­ṣe­dhā­t | TBV-SD 149,29atha kā­ra­ṇa­gu­ṇa­pra­kra­me­ṇa tatra da­rśa­nā­da­yo guṇā va­rṇya­nte­, te'pi prā­ga­sa­nta eva jāyanta iti, TBV-SD 149,30e­va­ma­pi na kiṃcit pari­hṛ­ta­m | etena “­a­va­ya­ve­ṣu kriyā, kriyāto vi­bhā­gaḥ­, tataḥ saṃ­yo­ga­vi­nā­śaḥ­, TBV-SD 149,31ta­to­'­pi dra­vya­vi­nā­śaḥ­” iti parasyākūtaṃ pū­rva­bha­vā­nte tathā ta­dvi­nā­śe ā­di­ja­nma­ni TBV-SD 149,32sma­ra­ṇā­dya­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­nni­ra­sta­m | na cā­ya­me­kā­ntaḥ — ka­ṭa­ka­sya ke­yū­ra­bhā­ve kutaścid bhāgeṣu kriyā, TBV-SD 149,33vi­bhā­gaḥ­, saṃ­yo­ga­vi­nā­śaḥ­, dra­vya­nā­śaḥ­, pu­na­sta­da­va­ya­vāḥ ke­va­lāḥ­; ta­da­na­nta­raṃ karma — saṃ­yo­ga­kra­me­ṇa ke­yū­ra­bhā­vaḥ TBV-SD 149,34pra­mā­ṇa­go­ca­ra­cā­rī | kevalaṃ su­va­rṇa­kā­ra­vyā­pā­rā­t ka­ṭa­ka­sya ke­yū­rī­bhā­vaṃ pa­śyā­maḥ­, a­nya­thā­ka­lpa­ne TBV-SD 149,35pra­tya­kṣa­vi­ro­dhaḥ | na hi pūrvaṃ vibhāgaḥ tataḥ saṃ­yo­ga­vi­nā­śa iti, ta­dbhe­dā­nu­pa­la­kṣa­ṇā­ccai­ta­nya — bu­ddhi­va­t | TBV-SD 150,01na cai­kā­nte­na ta­syā­'­kṣa­ṇi­ka­tve su­kha­sā­dha­na­da­rśa­nā­da­yaḥ sa­mbha­va­ntī­tya­sa­kṛ­dā­ve­di­ta­mā­ve­da­yi­ṣya­te TBV-SD 150,02cetyāstāṃ tāvat | tato nā­nai­kā­nti­ko hetuḥ, vi­pa­kṣe­'­sa­mbha­vā­t | ata eva na vi­ru­ddho­'­pi iti TBV-SD 150,03bha­va­tya­taḥ sa­rva­do­ṣa­ra­hi­tā­t ke­śa­na­khā­di­ra­hi­ta­śa­rī­ra­mā­tra­vyā­pa­ka­sya vi­vā­dā­dhyā­si­ta­syā­tma­naḥ siddhi- TBV-SD 150,04riti sādhūktam — ‘­ṭhā­ṇa­ma­ṇo­va­ma­su­ha­mu­va­ga­yā­ṇaṃ­’ iti || TBV-SD 150,07yadapi ‘­ā­tya­nti­ka­bu­ddhyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo­cche­da­vi­śi­ṣṭa ātmā muktiḥ’ iti, ta­da­pya­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­m­; TBV-SD 150,08atha ta­thā­bhū­ta­mu­kti­pra­ti­pā­da­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ vidyate | tathāhi — na­vā­nā­mā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­nāṃ sa­ntā­no­'­tya­nta- TBV-SD 150,09mu­cchi­dya­te­, sa­ntā­na­tvā­t­, yo yaḥ santānaḥ sa so­'­tya­nta­mu­cchi­dya­te­, yathā pra­dī­pa­sa­ntā­naḥ­, tathā TBV-SD 150,10cāyaṃ sa­ntā­naḥ­, ta­smā­da­tya­nta­mu­cchi­dya­te iti | sa­ntā­na­tva­sya ca vyāptyā bu­ddhyā­di­ṣu sa­mbha­vā­t TBV-SD 150,11pa­kṣa­dha­rma­ta­yā­'­si­ddha­tā­'­bhā­vaḥ | ta­tsa­mā­na­dha­rmi­ṇi dharmiṇi pra­dī­pā­dā­vu­pa­la­mbhā­da­vi­ru­ddha­tva­m | na ca TBV-SD 150,12vipakṣe pa­ra­mā­ṇvā­dā­va­stī­tya­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­bhā­vaḥ­, vi­pa­rī­tā­rtho­pa­sthā­pa­ka­yoḥ pra­tya­kṣā­'­'­ga­ma­yo­ra­nu- TBV-SD 150,13pa­la­mbhā­t na kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭaḥ­, na cāyaṃ sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa iti pa­ñca­rū­pa­tvā­t pra­mā­ṇa­m | TBV-SD 150,14na ca ni­rhe­tu­ka­vi­nā­śa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t sa­ntā­no­cche­de he­tu­rvā­cyaḥ yataḥ sa­mu­cchi­dya­te iti, tattva- TBV-SD 150,15jñānasya vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­na­vya­va­cche­da­kra­me­ṇa niḥ­śre­ya­sa­he­tu­tve­na pra­ti­pā­da­nāt | u­pa­la­bdhaṃ ca sa­mya­gjñā­na­sya TBV-SD 150,16mi­thyā­jñā­na­ni­vṛ­ttau sāmarthyaṃ śu­kti­kā­dau — na ca mi­thyā­jñā­ne­nā­pyu­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­nā sa­mya­gjñā­na­sya TBV-SD 150,17virodhaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, sa­ntā­no­cchi­tte­rvi­va­kṣi­ta­tvā­t | yathā hi sa­mya­gjñā­nā­d mi­thyā­jñā­na­sa­ntā­no­cche­daḥ TBV-SD 150,18naivaṃ mi­thyā­jñā­nā­t sa­mya­gjñā­na­sa­ntā­na­sya­, tasya sa­tyā­rtha­tve­na ba­lī­ya­stvā­t — nivṛtte ca mi­thyā­jñā­ne TBV-SD 150,19ta­nmū­la­tvā­d rā­gā­da­yo na bhavanti kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­ve kā­rya­syā­nu­tpā­dā­t­, rā­gā­dya­bhā­ve ca tatkāryā TBV-SD 150,20pra­vṛ­tti­rvyā­va­rta­te­, ta­da­bhā­ve ca dha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­ra­nu­tpa­ttiḥ­, ā­ra­bdha­kā­rya­yo­śco­pa­bho­gā­t prakṣaya iti TBV-SD 150,21sa­ñci­ta­yo­śca tayoḥ pra­kṣa­ya­sta­ttva­jñā­nā­de­va | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 150,22“­ya­thai­dhāṃ­si sa­mi­ddho­'­gni­rbha­sma­sā­tku­ru­te kṣaṇāt | TBV-SD 150,23jñānāgniḥ sa­rva­ka­rmā­ṇi bha­sma­sā­tku­ru­te tathā” || TBV-SD 150,24a­tho­pa­bho­gā­da­pi prakṣaye “­nā­bhu­ktaṃ kṣīyate karma ka­lpa­ko­ṭi­śa­tai­ra­pi­” ityāga- TBV-SD 150,25mo­'­sti­, tathā ca vi­ru­ddhā­rtha­tvā­du­bha­yo­re­ka­trā­rthe kathaṃ prā­mā­ṇya­m ? u­pa­bho­gā­cca pra­kṣa­ye­'­nu­mā­no­pa­nyā­sa- TBV-SD 150,26mapi kurvanti — ‘­pū­rva­ka­rmā­ṇyu­pa­bho­gā­de­va kṣī­ya­nte­, ka­rma­tvā­t­, yad yat karma tat tad u­pa­bho­gā­de­va kṣī­ya­te­, TBV-SD 150,27ya­thā­'­'­ra­bdha­śa­rī­raṃ karma, tathā caitat karma, ta­smā­du­pa­bho­gā­de­va kṣī­ya­te­’ iti | na co­pa­bho­gā­t prakṣaye TBV-SD 150,28ka­rmā­nta­ra­syā­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vā­t saṃ­sā­rā­nu­cche­daḥ­, sa­mā­dhi­ba­lā­du­tpa­nna­ta­ttva­jñā­na­syā­va­ga­ta­ka­rma­sā­ma­rthyo- TBV-SD 150,29tpā­di­ta­yu­ga­pa­da­śe­ṣa­śa­rī­ra­dvā­rā­vā­ptā­śe­ṣa­bho­ga­sya ka­rmā­nta­ro­tpa­tti­ni­mi­tta­mi­thyā­jñā­na­ni­ja­tā­nu­sa­ndhā­na- TBV-SD 150,30vi­ka­la­sya ka­rmā­nta­ro­tpa­ttya­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | na ca mi­thyā­jñā­nā­bhā­ve­'­bhi­lā­ṣa­syai­vā­sa­mbha­vā­d bho­gā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ­, TBV-SD 150,31ta­du­pa­bho­gaṃ vinā karmaṇāṃ pra­kṣa­yā­nu­pa­pa­tte­rjñā­na­to­'­pi ta­da­rthi­ta­yā pravṛtteḥ vai­dyo­pa­de­śā­dā­tu­ra­sye­vau­ṣa- TBV-SD 150,32dhā­dyā­ca­ra­ṇe­, jñā­na­ma­pye­va­ma­śe­ṣa­śa­rī­ro­tpa­tti­dvā­re­ṇo­pa­bho­gā­t karmaṇāṃ vināśe vyā­pā­rā­da­gni­ri­vo­pa­ca­rya­ta TBV-SD 150,33iti vyā­khye­ya­m­, na tu sākṣāt | na caitad vācyam — ta­ttva­jñā­ni­nāṃ ka­rma­vi­nā­śa­sta­ttva­jñā­nā­t i­ta­re­ṣāṃ TBV-SD 150,34tū­pa­bho­gā­di­ti­, jñānena ka­rma­vi­nā­śe pra­si­ddho­dā­ha­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | na ca mi­thyā­jñā­na­ja­ni­ta­saṃ­skā­ra­sya TBV-SD 150,35sa­ha­kā­ri­ṇo­'­bhā­vā­t vi­dya­mā­nā­nya­pi karmāṇi na ja­nmā­nta­ra­śa­rī­rā­ṇyā­ra­bha­nte i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ śre­yā­n­, TBV-SD 150,36a­nu­tpā­di­ta­kā­rya­sya ka­rma­la­kṣa­ṇa­sya kā­rya­va­stu­no­'­pra­kṣa­yā­nni­tya­tva­pra­sakteḥ | TBV-SD 150,37atha a­nā­ga­ta­yo­rdha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­ru­tpa­tti­pratiṣedhe ta­jjñā­ni­no nitya — nai­mi­tti­kā­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ katham ? pratya- TBV-SD 150,38vā­ya­pa­ri­hā­rā­rtha­m | ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 150,39“nitya — nai­mi­tti­kai­re­va kurvāṇo du­ri­ta­kṣa­ya­m | TBV-SD 150,40jñānaṃ ca vi­ma­lī­ku­rva­nna­bhyā­se­na tu pā­ca­ye­t || TBV-SD 151,01TBV-SD 151,02“­a­bhyā­sā­t pa­kva­vi­jñā­naḥ kaivalyaṃ labhate naraḥ | TBV-SD 151,03kevalaṃ kāmye niṣiddhe ca pra­vṛ­tti­prati­ṣe­dha­taḥ­” || TBV-SD 151,04ta­du­kta­m — TBV-SD 151,05“nitya — nai­mi­tti­ke kuryāt pra­tya­vā­ya­ji­hā­sa­yā | TBV-SD 151,06mokṣārthī na pra­va­rtte­ta tatra kāmya — ni­ṣi­ddha­yoḥ­” || TBV-SD 151,07ata eva vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­na­dhvaṃ­sā­di­kra­me­ṇa vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo­cche­da­vi­śi­ṣṭā­tma­sva­rū­pa­mu­ktya­bhyu­pagame na ta­ttva­jñā­na- TBV-SD 151,08kā­rya­tvā­da­ni­tya­tvaṃ vā­cya­m­, vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo­cche­da­sya pra­dhvaṃ­sa­tvā­t ta­du­pa­la­kṣi­tā­tma­na­śca ni­tya­tvā­di­ti­; TBV-SD 151,09kā­rya­va­stu­na­ścā­ni­tya­tva­m | na ca bu­ddhyā­di­vi­nā­śe gu­ṇi­na­sta­thā­bhā­vaḥ­, tasya ta­ttā­dā­tmyā­bhā­vā­t | TBV-SD 151,10atha mo­kṣā­va­sthā­yāṃ cai­ta­nya­syā­pyu­cche­dā­nna kṛ­ta­bu­ddha­ya­sta­tra pra­va­rtta­nta i­tyā­na­nda­rū­pā­tma­sva­rū­pa eva TBV-SD 151,11mo­kṣo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ | yathā tasya ci­tsva­bhā­va­tā nityā tathā pa­ra­mā­na­nda­sva­bhā­va­tā­'­pi | na cātmanaḥ TBV-SD 151,12sa­kā­śā­cci­tsva­bhā­va­tva­mā­na­nda­sva­bhā­va­tvaṃ vā­'­nya­t­, a­na­nya­tve­na śrutau śra­va­ṇā­t “­vi­jñā­na­mā­na­ndaṃ brahma” TBV-SD 151,13 iti | tasya tu pa­ra­mā­na­nda­sva­bhā­va­tva­sya saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yā- TBV-SD 151,14ma­vi­dyā­saṃ­sa­rgā­da­pra­ti­pa­tti­rā­tma­no­'­vya­ti­ri­kta­syā­pi­, yathā ra­jjvā­de­rdra­vya­sya ta­ttvā­gra­ha­ṇā­'­nya­thā­gra­ha­ṇā­bhyāṃ TBV-SD 151,15svarūpaṃ na pra­kā­śa­te yadā tva­vi­dyā­ni­vṛ­tti­sta­dā tasya sva­rū­pe­ṇa pra­kā­śa­na­m­, evaṃ bra­hma­ṇo­'­pi ta­ttvā­gra­hā­'­nya- TBV-SD 151,16thā­gra­hā­bhyāṃ bhe­da­pra­pa­ñca­saṃ­sa­rgā­dā­na­ndā­di­sva­rū­paṃ na pra­kā­śa­te mu­mu­kṣu­ya­tne­na tu ya­dā­'­nā­dya­vi­dyā­vyā­vṛ­tti- TBV-SD 151,17stadā sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ­, saiva mokṣaḥ | ata e­vo­kta­m — TBV-SD 151,18“­ā­na­ndaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca mo­kṣe­'­bhi­vya­jya­te­” | iti, ‘­bra­hma­ṇaḥ­’ iti ca sukhasya TBV-SD 151,19ṣaṣṭhyā vya­ti­re­kā­bhi­dhā­ne­'­pi na bhe­da­sta­nma­ha­ttva­va­t­, saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yāṃ tva­pra­ti­bhā­sā­t tayā tasya TBV-SD 151,20vya­ti­re­kā­bhi­dhā­na­m | yathā ātmano mahattvaṃ nijo guṇo na ca saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yā­mā­tma­gra­ha­ṇe­'­pi TBV-SD 151,21pra­ti­bhā­ti ta­dva­nni­tyaṃ su­kha­ma­vi­dyā­saṃ­sa­rgā­t mukteḥ pūrvamātmā­'­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ taddharmo vā na pra­ti­bhā­ti | TBV-SD 151,22ma­ha­ttva­va­t sa­rve­śva­ra­tvaṃ sadā pra­bu­ddha­tvaṃ sa­tya­sa­ṅka­lpā­di­tvaṃ ca bra­hma­sva­bhā­va­ma­pi na pra­kā­śa­te avidyā- TBV-SD 151,23saṃ­sa­rgā­t | a­nā­dya­vi­dyo­cche­de tu sva­rū­pā­va­sthe brahmaṇi teṣāṃ pra­ti­bhā­sa­sta­dva­t pa­ra­mā­na­nda­sva­bhā­va­tva­syā­pī­ti | TBV-SD 151,24a­sa­de­ta­t a­pra­mā­ṇa­ka­tvā­t | tathāhi — na tā­va­de­vaṃ­vi­dho­'­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ pre­kṣā­va­tā­'­pra­mā­ṇa­ko­'- TBV-SD 151,25ṅgīkartuṃ yuktaḥ a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | pra­mā­ṇa­va­ttve ca pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­mā­nā­'­'­ga­me­bhyo­'­nya­ta­ma­d va­kta­vya­m | TBV-SD 151,26tatra na tāvat pra­tya­kṣa­m e­ta­da­rtha­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­m­, a­sma­dā­dī­ndri­ya­ja­nya­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­tra vastuni vyā­pā­rā­nu- TBV-SD 151,27pa­la­mbhā­t | ‘­yo­gi­pra­tya­kṣaṃ tvevaṃ pra­va­rtta­te u­tā­nya­thā­’ iti adyāpi vi­vā­da­go­ca­ra­m | TBV-SD 151,28kiñca, nityasya sukhasya ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yā­ma­bhi­vya­kti­ra­va­śyaṃ saṃ­ve­da­na­m — a­nya­thā­'­bhi­vya­ktya­bhā­vā­t- TBV-SD 151,29tatra ca vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m — ni­tya­ma­ni­tyaṃ vā tad bhavet ? nityatve tasya mukti — saṃ­sā­rā­va­stha­yo­ra­vi­śe­ṣa­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ — TBV-SD 151,30saṃ­sā­rā­va­stha­syā­'­pi ni­tya­su­kha­saṃ­ve­da­na­sya ni­tya­tvā­t mu­ktā­va­sthā­yā­ma­pi ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­nā­de­va mu­kta­tva­m­, TBV-SD 151,31tacca saṃ­sā­rya­va­sthā­yā­ma­pya­vi­śi­ṣṭa­m | api ca, ka­ra­ṇa­ja­nye­na sukhena sā­ha­ca­ryaṃ saṃ­sā­rya­va­sthā­yāṃ TBV-SD 151,32tasya gṛhyeta tataśca su­kha­dva­yo­pa­la­mbhaḥ sarvadā bhavet | atha dha­rmā­dha­rma­pha­le­na su­khā­di­nā ni­tya­su­kha- TBV-SD 151,33saṃ­ve­da­na­sya saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yāṃ pra­ti­ba­ddha­tvā­nnā­nu­bha­vaḥ­, śa­rī­rā­di­nā vā pra­ti­ba­ndhā­t ta­nnā­nu­bhū­ya­te tena TBV-SD 151,34na dva­yo­ra­va­stha­yo­ra­vi­śe­ṣaḥ | nāpi yu­ga­pa­t su­kha­dva­yo­pa­la­mbhaḥ­, a­yu­kta­me­ta­t­; śa­rī­rā­de­rbho­gā­rtha­tvā­nna TBV-SD 151,35tadeva ni­tya­su­khā­nu­bha­va­pra­ti­ba­ndha­kā­ra­ṇa­m­; na hi yad yadarthaṃ tat tasyaiva pra­ti­ba­ndha­kaṃ dṛṣṭam | na ca TBV-SD 151,36vai­ṣa­yi­ka­su­khā­nu­bha­ve­na ni­tya­su­khā­nu­bhava­pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti | tathāhi — na tāvat sukhasya nāpi tadanu- TBV-SD 151,37bhavasya pra­ti­ba­ndho­'­nu­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇo vi­nā­śa­la­kṣa­ṇo vā yuktaḥ, dva­yo­ra­pi ni­tya­tvā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | nāpi TBV-SD 151,38saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yāṃ bā­hya­vi­ṣa­ya­vyā­sa­ṅgā­d vi­dya­mā­na­syā­pya­nu­bha­va­syā­saṃ­ve­da­na­m ta­da­bhā­vā­ttu mo­kṣā­va­sthā­yāṃ TBV-SD 151,39saṃ­ve­da­na­mi­tya­pya­sti vi­śe­ṣaḥ­, ni­tya­su­khe hya­nu­bha­va­syā­pi ni­tya­tvā­d vyā­sa­ṅgā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathāhi — TBV-SD 151,40ātmano rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­no­tpa­ttau vi­ṣa­yā­nta­re jñā­nā­nu­tpa­tti­rvyā­sa­ṅgaḥ­, e­va­mi­ndri­ya­syā­pye­ka­smi­n TBV-SD 151,41viṣaye jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tve­na pra­vṛ­tta­sya vi­ṣa­yā­nta­re jñā­nā­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ vyāsaṅgaḥ | na cai­va­mā­tma­no rū­pā­di­vi­ṣa­ya- TBV-SD 151,42jñā­no­tpa­ttau ni­tya­su­khe jñā­nā­nu­tpa­ttiḥ­, ta­jjñā­na­syā­pi ni­tya­tvā­t | śa­rī­rā­de­stu su­kha­pra­ti­ba­ndha­ka­tvā- TBV-SD 152,01bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­da­pa­ha­ntu­rhi­sā­pha­laṃ na syāt | tathāhi — pra­ti­ba­ndha­vi­ghā­ta­kṛ­du­pa­kā­ra­ka eveti dṛ­ṣṭā­nte­na TBV-SD 152,02ni­tya­su­kha­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­ti­ba­ndha­kasya śa­rī­rā­de­rha­ntu­rhi­sā­pha­la­syā­bhā­vaḥ | TBV-SD 152,03a­thā­ni­tyaṃ ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­naṃ tadā ta­da­va­sthā­yāṃ ta­syo­tpa­tti­kā­ra­ṇaṃ vācyam | atha yo­ga­ja­dha­rmā­pe­kṣaḥ puru- TBV-SD 152,04ṣā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­yo­go­'­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­m­, na; yo­ga­ja­dha­rma­syā­pya­ni­tya­ta­yā vināśe a­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇā­bhā- TBV-SD 152,05vāt | athādyaṃ yo­ga­ja­dha­rmā­du­pa­jā­taṃ vi­jñā­na­ma­pe­kṣyo­tta­raṃ vijñānaṃ ta­smā­cco­tta­ra­mi­ti sa­ntā­na­tva­m­, TBV-SD 152,06tanna; pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t | tathā ca śa­rī­ra­sa­mba­ndhā­na­pe­kṣaṃ vi­jñā­na­me­vā­tmā­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­yo­ga­syā­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa- TBV-SD 152,07miti na dṛ­ṣṭa­m­; na ca dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­pa­rī­taṃ śa­kya­ma­nu­jñā­tu­m | ā­ka­smi­kaṃ tu kāryaṃ na bha­va­tye­va | atha TBV-SD 152,08matam — śa­rī­rā­di­ra­hi­ta­syā­pi ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yāṃ yo­ga­ja­dha­rmā­nu­gra­hā­t su­kha­saṃ­ve­da­na­mu­tpa­dya­te | tathāhi — TBV-SD 152,09mu­mu­kṣu­pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ṣṭā­dhi­ga­mā­rthā­, pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­pra­vṛ­tti­tvā­t­, kṛ­ṣī­ba­lā­di­pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri­pra­vṛ­tti­va­t­, evam TBV-SD 152,10teṣāṃ śāstrīya u­pa­de­śa i­ṣṭā­dhi­ga­mā­rthaḥ­, u­pa­de­śa­tvā­t­, ta­da­nyo­pa­de­śa­va­t­, ta­de­ta­t pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m — TBV-SD 152,11“­no­bha­ya­ma­na­rtha­ka­m” iti, mo­kṣa­su­kha­saṃ­ve­da­nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­me pra­vṛ­ttyu­pa­de­śa­yo­rna kiñcit phalaṃ bha­ve­t­, TBV-SD 152,12e­ta­ccā­yu­kta­m­; pra­vṛ­ttyu­pa­de­śa­yo­ra­nya­thā­si­ddha­tvā­t | bhavet sā­dhya­si­ddhi­rya­tho­ktā­ddhe­tu­dva­yā­t ya­dye­kā­nte- TBV-SD 152,13naiva pra­vṛ­tte­ru­pa­de­śa­sya ca i­ṣṭā­dhi­ga­mā­rtha­tvaṃ bha­ve­t­, ta­yo­stva­nya­thā­'­pi da­rśa­nā­t nā­bhi­ma­ta­sā­dhya­sā- TBV-SD 152,14dha­ka­tva­m | tathāhi — ā­tu­rā­ṇāṃ ci­ki­tsā­śā­strā­rthā­nu­ṣṭhā­yi­nā­ma­ni­ṣṭa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthā pra­vṛ­tti­rdṛ­śya­te upade- TBV-SD 152,15śaśca, ataḥ ka­tha­mi­ṣṭa­prā­ptya­rtha­tā pra­vṛ­ttyu­pa­de­śa­yoḥ ? kiñca, i­ṣṭā­ni­ṣṭa­yoḥ sā­ha­ca­rya­ma­va­śya­mbhā­vi­, ato TBV-SD 152,16ya­dī­ṣṭā­dhi­ga­mā­rthā pra­vṛ­tti­sta­dā balāt ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yā­ma­ni­ṣṭa­saṃ­ve­da­na­mā­pa­ta­ti­, na hī­ṣṭa­ma­ni­ṣṭā­na­nu­ṣa­ktaṃ TBV-SD 152,17kva­ci­da­pi vidyate | ta­smā­da­ni­ṣṭa­hā­nā­rthā­yā­ma­pi pra­vṛ­ttā­vi­ṣṭaṃ hā­ta­vya­m­, ta­yo­rvi­ve­ka­hā­na­syā­śa­kya­tvā­t | TBV-SD 152,18kiñca, dṛ­ṣṭa­bā­dha­śca tulyaḥ | tathāhi — yathā mu­ktya­va­sthā­yā­ma­ni­tyaṃ su­kha­ma­ti­kra­mya nityamu­pe­ya­te pra­mā­ṇa­śū­nyaṃ TBV-SD 152,19ta­dvi­ru­ddhaṃ ca tathā śa­rī­rā­dī­nya­pi ni­tya­su­kha­bho­ga­sā­dha­nā­ni varaṃ ka­lpi­tā­ni­, evaṃ muktasya ni­tya­su­kha- TBV-SD 152,20pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ sādhvī syāt | atha śa­rī­rā­dī­nāṃ kā­rya­tvā­t kathaṃ nityatā pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­ccha­rī­rā­dī­nāṃ TBV-SD 152,21ni­tya­tva­ma­śa­kyaṃ sā­dha­yi­tu­m ? na­nve­ta­t su­khe­'­pi sa­mā­na­m­, dṛṣṭasya su­kha­syo­pa­ja­nā­'­pā­ya­dha­rma­ka­sya TBV-SD 152,22ta­dvai­ka­lyaṃ pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t kathaṃ pa­ri­ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ śakyam ? atha syādeṣa doṣaḥ yadi dṛ­ṣṭa­syai­va sukhasya TBV-SD 152,23ni­tya­tva­ma­smā­bhi­ru­pe­ye­ta yāvatā dṛ­ṣṭa­su­kha­vya­ti­ri­kta­mā­tma­dha­rma­tve­nā­bhi­ma­taṃ nityaṃ tataśca kathaṃ dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­ro­dhaḥ ? TBV-SD 152,24a­sa­de­ta­t­; tatra pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­di­tyu­ktatvāt | ya­da­pya­nu­mā­naṃ ta­tsi­ddha­ye pradarśitaṃ tadapi pra­vṛ­tte­ra­ni­ṣṭa- TBV-SD 152,25pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rtha­tvā­nnai­kā­nte­nā­bhi­ma­ta­sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­m | TBV-SD 152,26mā bhū­da­nu­mā­na­m­, ā­ga­ma­stu ni­tya­su­kha­sā­dha­ka­sta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yāṃ bha­vi­ṣya­ti­, tathā ca pū­rva­mu­ktam TBV-SD 152,27“­vi­jñā­na­mā­na­ndaṃ brahma” iti, a­sa­de­ta­t­; ta­dā­ga­ma­syai­ta­da­rtha­tvā­si­ddheḥ | athāpi ka­tha­ñci­d ni­tya­su­kha- TBV-SD 152,28pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvaṃ ta­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ta­thā­pyā­tya­nti­ke saṃ­sā­ra­duḥ­khā­bhā­ve su­kha­śa­bdo gauṇaḥ, na tu nitya- TBV-SD 152,29su­kha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­d mukhyaḥ | atha kathaṃ duḥ­khā­bhā­ve su­kha­śa­bda u­pe­ya­te ? lo­ka­vya­va­hā­rā­ddhi śabdārtha- TBV-SD 152,30sa­mba­ndhā­va­ga­maḥ­, su­kha­śa­bda­śca duḥ­khā­bhā­ve loke a­na­va­ga­ta­sa­mba­ndhaḥ ka­tha­mā­ga­me duḥ­khā­bhā­vaṃ pra­ti­pā­da­ya­ti ? TBV-SD 152,31naiṣa doṣaḥ; na hi loke mukhya evārthe prayogaḥ śabdānāṃ kintu gau­ṇe­'­pi | tathāhi — duḥ­khā­bhā­ve­'­pi TBV-SD 152,32su­kha­śa­bdaṃ pra­yu­ñjā­nā lokā u­pa­la­bhya­nte­; yathā jva­rā­di­sa­nta­ptā yadā jva­rā­di­bhi­rvi­mu­ktā bhavanti TBV-SD 152,33ta­dā­'­bhi­da­dha­ti ‘­su­khi­naḥ saṃvṛttāḥ smaḥ’ iti | kiñca, i­ṣṭā­rthā­dhi­ga­mā­rthā­yāṃ ca mumukṣoḥ pravṛttau rāgani- TBV-SD 152,34bandhanā tasya pra­vṛ­tti­rbha­ve­t­; tataśca na mo­kṣā­vā­ptiḥ­, kleśānāṃ ba­ndha­he­tu­tvā­t | TBV-SD 152,35atha vadet yathā su­kha­rā­ga­ni­ba­ndha­nā­yāṃ pravṛttau rāgasya ba­ndha­na­he­tu­tvā­d mo­kṣā­bhā­va­sta­thā duḥkhā- TBV-SD 152,36bhā­vā­rthā­yā­ma­pi­, tatrāpi duḥkhe ta­tsā­dha­ne vā do­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­d dvi­ṣṭa­sta­da­bhā­vā­ya pra­va­rtta­te | yathā ca TBV-SD 152,37rā­ga­kle­śo ba­ndha­na­he­tu­sta­thā dve­ṣo­'­pī­tya­vi­śe­ṣaḥ | yaccoktam ‘­duḥ­khā­bhā­ve su­kha­śa­bda­pra­yo­gā­t ta­da­bhā­va TBV-SD 152,38eva su­kha­m­’ ta­da­yu­kta­m­; yu­ga­pa­t sukha — duḥ­kha­yo­ra­nu­bha­vā­t yathā grīṣme sa­ntā­pa­ta­pta­sya kva­ci­cchī­te hrade TBV-SD 152,39ni­ma­gnā­rddha­kā­ya­syā­rddhe nimagne su­kha­ma­nya­tra duḥkham | atha matam — yat tadarddhe nimagne tad duḥ­khā­bhā­vaḥ TBV-SD 152,40sukham anyatra duḥ­kha­mi­ti­, tarhi nā­ra­kā­ṇāṃ su­khi­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, kva­ci­nna­ra­ke duḥ­khā­nu­bha­vā­da­nya­na­ra­ka­sa­mba­ndhi- TBV-SD 152,41duḥ­khā­bhā­vā­cca | tathā, a­ne­ke­ndri­ya­dvā­ra­sya duḥkhasya ke­na­ci­di­ndri­ye­ṇa duḥ­kho­tpā­de­'­nye­nā­ja­na­ne sukhitva- TBV-SD 153,01pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, api ca, a­duḥ­khi­ta­syā­pi vi­śi­ṣṭa­vi­ṣa­yo­pa­bho­gā­t sukhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tatra kathaṃ duḥ­khā­bhā­vaḥ sukham ? TBV-SD 153,02yatrāpi duḥ­kha­saṃ­ve­da­na­pū­rvaṃ yathā kṣudduḥkhe bho­ja­na­prā­ptau tṛptasya ta­dvi­ni­vṛ­tteḥ ta­trā­pya­nna — pā­na­yo­rvi­śe­ṣā­t sukha- TBV-SD 153,03viśeṣo na bha­ve­t­, dṛśyate ca lau­ki­kā­nāṃ ta­da­rtha­ma­nnā­di­vi­śe­ṣo­pā­dā­na­m­; anyathā yena ke­na­ci­d anna- TBV-SD 153,04mātreṇa ca kṣu­dduḥ­kha­ni­vṛ­ttau nānna — pā­na­vi­śe­ṣaṃ laukikā u­pā­da­dī­ra­n | sukhasya ca bhā­va­rū­pa­tvā­t sāti- TBV-SD 153,05śayatve ta­tsā­dha­na­vi­śe­ṣo yu­jya­te­, duḥ­khā­bhā­va­sya tu sa­rvo­pā­khyā­vi­ra­ha­la­kṣa­ṇa­tvā­t kiṃ sā­dha­na­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa ? TBV-SD 153,06ye­pye­va­mu­pā­ga­ma­n “­ya­dā­'­pi pūrvaṃ duḥkhaṃ nāsti ta­dā­pya­bhi­lā­ṣasya duḥ­kha­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t ta­nni­ba­rha­ṇa- TBV-SD 153,07svabhāvaṃ su­kha­m­” te'pi na samyak pra­ti­pa­nnāḥ­; ya­to­'­na­bhi­lā­ṣa­sya vi­ṣa­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­saṃ­vi­ttau TBV-SD 153,08na sukhitā syāt, dṛśyate ta­syā­ma­pya­va­sthā­yāṃ ra­ma­ṇī­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­mpa­rke hlā­do­tpa­ttiḥ | TBV-SD 153,09ta­trai­ta­t syāt ya­trai­vā­bhi­lā­ṣaḥ sa eva vi­ṣa­yo­pa­bho­ge­na sukhī nānyaḥ, ta­da­bhi­lā­ṣa­ni­vṛ­ttyai­va viṣayāḥ TBV-SD 153,10su­kha­yi­tā­ro­'­nya­thā ya­de­ka­sya su­kha­sā­dha­naṃ ta­da­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa sarveṣāṃ syāt | yadā tu kā­ma­ni­vṛ­ttyā sukhitvaṃ TBV-SD 153,11tadā ya­syai­vā­bhi­lā­ṣo yatra viṣaye sa eva tasya su­kha­sā­dha­naṃ nānyaḥ, ataśca yaduktam ‘­a­kā­ma­syā­pi TBV-SD 153,12kva­ci­dvi­ṣa­yo­pa­bho­ge su­khi­tva­da­rśa­nā­nna kā­mā­khya­duḥ­kha­ni­vṛ­tti­re­va su­kha­m­’ ta­da­yu­kta­m­; ta­trā­kā­ma­syā­pi TBV-SD 153,13vi­śi­ṣṭa­vi­ṣa­yo­pa­bho­gā­t kā­mā­bhi­vya­ktau ta­nni­vṛ­tte­re­va su­kha­tvā­di­ti | TBV-SD 153,14e­ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; TBV-SD 153,15yato nāvaśyaṃ vi­ṣa­yo­pa­bho­go­'­bhi­lā­ṣa­ni­ba­rha­ṇaḥ | ya­tho­kta­m — TBV-SD 153,16“na jātu kāmaḥ kā­mā­nā­mu­pa­bho­ge­na śāmyati | TBV-SD 153,17haviṣā kṛ­ṣṇa­va­rtme­va bhūya e­vā­bhi­va­rddha­te­” || TBV-SD 153,18tathā tatra bha­ga­va­tā pa­ta­ñja­li­nā­'­pyu­kta­m — “­bho­gā­bhyā­sa­ma­nu­va­rdha­nte rāgāḥ, kau­śa­lā­ni ce­ndri­yā­ṇā­m­” TBV-SD 153,19 iti | api ca, a­nya­thā­pya­bhi­lā­ṣa­ni­vṛ­tti­rdṛ­ṣṭā yathā viṣaya- TBV-SD 153,20do­ṣa­da­rśa­nā­t­, tatrāpi bhavatāṃ mate vi­ṣa­yo­pa­bho­ga­tu­lyaṃ sukhaṃ bhavet tulye cā­bhi­ma­tā­rtha­lā­bhe su­kha­vi­śe­ṣo TBV-SD 153,21na syāt a­bhi­lā­ṣa­ni­vṛ­tte­ra­vi­śe­ṣā­t | TBV-SD 153,22atha vadet a­bhi­lā­ṣā­ti­re­ke ta­nni­vṛ­ttau su­khā­ti­re­kā­bhi­mā­no­'­nya­trā­nya­the­ti­, ta­da­pya­sā­mpra­ta­m­; TBV-SD 153,23ya­to­'­bhi­lā­ṣā­ti­re­kā­t pra­ya­sya­ntaṃ prā­pto­'­rtho na tathā prī­ṇa­ya­ti ya­thā­'­prā­rthi­to vinā pra­yā­sā­du­pa­na­taḥ | TBV-SD 153,24e­va­me­va ca lo­ka­vya­va­hā­raḥ — ya­tna­śa­tā­vā­pte­'­rthe kle­śa­prā­pto­'­ya­mi­ti na tena tathā sukhino bhavanti TBV-SD 153,25ya­thā­'­nā­śaṃ­si­ta­prā­pte­na | tanna duḥ­khā­bhā­va­mā­traṃ sukhaṃ kintu ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇa sva­rū­pa­taḥ su­kha­ma­stī­ti­ | TBV-SD 153,26ta­da­sa­mī­cī­na­m­; na hi asmākaṃ duḥ­khā­bhā­va eva sukham — tathā ca bhā­ṣya­kṛ­tā tatra ta­trā­bhi­hi­ta­m — TBV-SD 153,27“na sa­rva­lo­ka­sā­kṣi­kaṃ sukhaṃ pra­tyā­khyā­tuṃ śakyam” | ta­thā­'­nya­trā­pyu­kta­m — “na pra­tyā­tma­ve­da- TBV-SD 153,28nīyasya sukhasya pratīteḥ pra­tyā­khyā­na­m­” | evaṃ cā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­ta­sya pa­kṣa­syo­pa lambhaḥ, TBV-SD 153,29prakṛte tu sukhe prati­pā­dya­te duḥ­khā­bhā­va­mā­tre su­kha­śa­bdo na tu sukhe eva, tasya pra­mā­ṇa­to­'­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | TBV-SD 153,30tathā ca muktasya ni­tya­su­khā­bhi­vya­ktau pra­tya­kṣā­'­nu­mā­na­yo­rni­ṣe­dhe ā­ga­ma­mā­tra­ma­va­śi­ṣya­te tasya ca gauṇatve- TBV-SD 153,31nā­pyu­pa­pa­tte­rna mukhyasya sukhasya sambhavaḥ | TBV-SD 153,32ni­tya­su­khā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m — kiṃ tad ā­tma­sva­rū­paṃ sva­pra­kā­śa­m­, u­ta­svi­t ta­dvya­ti­ri­ktaṃ TBV-SD 153,33pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­pra­me­ya­m ? pū­rva­smi­n vikalpe ā­tma­sva­rū­pa­va­t sva­pra­kā­śa­su­kha­saṃ­vi­ttiḥ sarvadā bha­ve­t­; TBV-SD 153,34tataśca baddha — mu­kta­yo­ra­vi­śe­ṣaḥ | ta­trai­ta­t syāt — a­nā­dya­vi­dyā­cchā­di­ta­tvā­t sva­pra­kā­śā­na­nda­saṃ­vi­tti­rna TBV-SD 153,35saṃ­sā­ri­ṇaḥ­, yadā tu ya­tnā­da­nā­de­ra­vi­dyā­ta­ttva­syā­pa­ga­ma­sta­dā­cchā­da­kā­bhā­vā­t sva­pra­kā­śā­na­nda­saṃ­ve­da­na­m­, TBV-SD 153,36e­ta­da­pe­śa­la­m­; ā­cchā­dya­te hya­pra­kā­śa­sva­bhā­va­m­; yattu sva­pra­kā­śa­rū­paṃ tat kathama­nye­nā­cchā­dye­ta ? TBV-SD 153,37ye'pi pra­ti­pe­di­re “­me­ghā­di­nā sa­vi­tṛ­pra­kā­śaḥ savitā vā sva­pra­kā­śa e­vā­'­'­cchā­dya­te­” TBV-SD 153,38te'pi na samyak saṃ­ca­kṣa­te­; na sva­pra­kā­śa­sya me­ghā­di­nā­'­'­va­ra­ṇa­m­, ā­vṛ­ta­tve hi te­nā­ho­rā­tra- TBV-SD 153,39yo­ra­vi­śe­ṣo bha­ve­t­, dṛśyate ca viśeṣaḥ tasmānna ka­sya­ci­t sva­pra­kā­śa­syā­vṛ­tiḥ | api ca, me­ghā­de­sta­to­'- TBV-SD 154,01rthā­nta­ra­tvā­dā­vā­ra­ka­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, a­vi­dyā­yā­stu ta­ttvā­nya­tve­nā­ni­rva­ca­nī­ya­tve­na tu­ccha­sva­bhā­va­tvā­t na TBV-SD 154,02sva­pra­kā­śa­sva­bhā­ve ānande ā­va­ra­ṇa­śa­ktiḥ | tat sarvadā sva­pra­kā­śā­na­ndā­nu­bha­va­prā­ptiḥ dha­rmā­'­dha­rma­ja- TBV-SD 154,03nitābhyāṃ ca sukha — duḥkhābhyāṃ saha yu­ga­pa­t saṃ­ve­da­naṃ pra­sa­kta­m na caitad dṛśyate tasmānna pūrvo vikalpaḥ | TBV-SD 154,04nā­pyu­tta­raḥ­, ta­tpra­ti­pā­da­ka­sya pra­tya­kṣā­de­rni­ṣi­ddha­tvāt bā­dha­ka­sya ca pra­da­rśi­ta­tvāt | a­ta­sta­tpra- TBV-SD 154,05ti­pā­da­ka āgamaḥ pra­mā­ṇa­vi­ru­ddhā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­tvā­dgau­ṇa­tve­na vyā­khyā­ya­te śā­stra­dṛ­ṣṭa­vi­ru­ddhā­nya­vā­kya­va­t | TBV-SD 154,06e­ta­ccā­bhyu­pa­ga­myo­kta­m­, na tu sukhasya bo­dha­sva­bhā­va­tā­'­pi vidyate ta­tsva­bhā­va­tā­ni­rā­ka­ra­ṇā­t | TBV-SD 154,07yaccoktam ‘­su­kha­rā­ge­ṇa pra­vṛ­tta­sya mu­mu­kṣo­rya­thā ba­ndha­pra­sa­ṅga­sta­thā dve­ṣa­ni­ba­ndha­nā­yā­ma­pi pra­vṛ­ttā­va­va- TBV-SD 154,08śyambhāvī bandhaḥ’ ta­da­yu­kta­m­; mu­mu­kṣo­rdve­ṣā­bhā­vā­t­; sa hi vi­ṣa­yā­ṇāṃ ta­ttva­da­rśī te­ṣvā­ro­pi­taṃ sukhatvaṃ TBV-SD 154,09ta­tsā­dha­na­tvaṃ vā ta­ttva­jñā­nā­bhyā­sā­da­nya­thā pra­ti­pa­dya­te | evaṃ ca ta­syā­'­'­ro­pi­tā­kā­ra­mi­thyā­jñā­na­vyā­vṛ- TBV-SD 154,10ttā­vu­tta­ro­tta­ra­kā­ryā­bhā­vā­da­pa­va­rga u­cya­te­, na tu tasya duḥ­kha­sā­dha­ne dveṣaḥ ki­ntvā­ro­pi­te sukhe ta­tsā­dha­ne vā TBV-SD 154,11ta­ttva­jñā­nā­bhyā­sā­d rā­gā­bhā­vaḥ na ca sa eva dveṣaḥ, tasya rāgābhāva­sa­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa pra­tya­kṣe­ṇa sva­rū­pa­saṃ­vi­tteḥ­, TBV-SD 154,12a­nya­tho­pe­kṣa­ṇī­ye vastuni rā­gā­bhā­ve dveṣaḥ syāt na caitad dṛ­ṣṭa­m­, tasmānna mu­mu­kṣo­rdve­ṣa­ni­ba­ndha­nā pravṛttiḥ | TBV-SD 154,13bha­va­tu­vā­, tathāpi na tasya bandhaḥ, dveṣo hi sa ba­ndha­he­tu­rya utpannaḥ sva­vi­ṣa­ye vāg — manaḥ — kā­ya­la­kṣa­ṇāṃ TBV-SD 154,14śā­stra­vi­ru­ddhāṃ pu­ru­ṣa­sya pravṛttiṃ kā­ra­ya­ti­; tasya śā­stra­vi­ru­ddhā­rthā­ca­ra­ṇe­'­dha­rmo­tpa­tti­dvā­re­ṇa śa­rī­rā­di- TBV-SD 154,15gra­ha­ṇa­m ta­nni­ba­ndha­naṃ ca duḥkham | ayaṃ tu mu­mu­kṣo­rvi­ṣa­ye­ṣu dveṣaḥ sa­ka­la­pra­vṛ­tti­pra­ti­pa­nthi­tvā­ddha­rmā­dha­rma- TBV-SD 154,16yo­ra­nu­tpa­ttau śa­rī­rā­dya­bhā­vā­nna kevalaṃ na bandhāya kintu svā­tma­ghā­tā­ya kalpate | ta­di­da­mu­kta­m — “­pra­hā­ṇe TBV-SD 154,17ni­tya­su­kha­rā­ga­syā­pra­ti­kū­la­tva­m | nāsya ni­tya­su­khā­bhā­vaḥ pra­ti­kū­la ityarthaḥ | TBV-SD 154,18yadyevaṃ muktasya nityaṃ sukhaṃ bhavati athāpi na bha­va­ti­, nā­syo­bha­yoḥ pa­kṣa­yo­rmo­kṣā­dhi­ga­mā­bhā­vaḥ­” TBV-SD 154,19TBV-SD 154,20anena ca bhā­ṣya­vā­kye­na na muktasya ni­tya­su­kha­saṃ­vi­tti­ru­pe­ya­te — tasyāḥ pra­mā­ṇa­vā­dhi­ta­tvā­t — kintu TBV-SD 154,21sarvathā yadarthaṃ śā­stra­mā­ra­bdhaṃ ta­syo­pa­pa­tti­ra­ne­na pra­ti­pā­dya­te­, vā­kya­svā­bhā­vyā­t | taddhi ki­ñci­dva­stva­bhi- TBV-SD 154,22dhā­na­vṛ­ttyā prati­pā­da­ya­da­pi tā­tpa­rya­śa­kte­ra­nya­tra bhāvānna śrū­ya­mā­ṇārthaparaṃ pa­ra­nyā­ya­vi­dbhiḥ pa­ri­gṛ­hya­te­, TBV-SD 154,23vi­ṣa­bha­kṣa­ṇā­di­vā­kya­va­t | tanna pa­ra­mā­na­nda­prā­pti­rmo­kṣaḥ | TBV-SD 154,24nāpi vi­śu­ddha­jñā­no­tpa­ttiḥ­, rā­gā­di­ma­to vi­jñā­nā­t ta­dra­hi­ta­sya ta­syo­tpa­tte­ra­yo­gā­t | tathāhi — TBV-SD 154,25yathā bodhād bo­dha­rū­pa­tā jñā­nā­nta­re tadvad rāgā­di­ra­pi syāt, tā­dā­tmyā­t­, vi­pa­rya­ye ta­da­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 154,26na ca vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­da­pi kā­ra­ṇā­d vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­kā­rya­syo­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­t bodhād bo­dha­rū­pa­te­ti pra­mā­ṇa­ma­sti­, ata TBV-SD 154,27eva jñānasya jñānāntara­he­tu­tve na pū­rva­kā­la­bhā­vi­tvaṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­tva­me­ka­sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ vā hetuḥ, vyabhi- TBV-SD 154,28cārāt | tathāhi — pū­rva­kā­la­tvaṃ ta­tsa­mā­na­kṣa­ṇaiḥ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­tvaṃ ca sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­jñā­nai­rvya­bhi­cā­rī­ti | TBV-SD 154,29teṣāṃ hi pū­rva­kā­la­tve ta­tsa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­tve­'­pi na vi­va­kṣi­ta­jñā­na­he­tu­tva­mi­ti | e­ka­sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ cāntya- TBV-SD 154,30jñānena vya­bhi­ca­ra­tī­ti | TBV-SD 154,31atha neṣyata e­vā­ntya­jñā­naṃ sa­rva­dā­'­'­ra­mbhā­t | tathāhi — ma­ra­ṇa­śa­rī­ra­jñā­na­ma­pi jñā­nā­nta­ra­he­tuḥ­, TBV-SD 154,32jā­gra­da­va­sthā­jñā­naṃ ca su­ṣu­ptā­va­sthā­jñā­na­sye­ti | nanvevaṃ ma­ra­ṇa­śa­rī­ra­jñā­na­syā­nta­rā­bha­va­śa­rī­ra­jñā­na­he­tu­tve TBV-SD 154,33ga­rbha­śa­rī­ra­jñā­na­he­tu­tve vā sa­ntā­nā­nta­re­'­pi jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­, ni­ya­ma­he­to­ra­bhā­vā­t | a­the­ṣya­ta TBV-SD 154,34e­vo­pā­dhyā­ya­jñā­naṃ śi­ṣya­jñā­na­sya­, anyasya kasmānna bha­va­tī­ti ? atha ka­rma­vā­sa­nā ni­yā­mi­ke­ti cet, TBV-SD 154,35na; tasyā vi­jñā­na­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­sa­mbha­vā­t | tathāhi — tādātmye sati vijñānaṃ bo­dha­rū­pa­ta­yā­'­vi­śi­ṣṭaṃ TBV-SD 154,36bodhācca bo­dha­rū­pa­te­tya­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vijñānaṃ vi­da­dhyā­t | TBV-SD 154,37yaccedam ‘­su­ṣu­ptā­va­sthā­jñā­na­sya jā­gra­da­va­sthā­jñā­naṃ kā­ra­ṇa­m­’ iti, sa­de­ta­t­; su­ṣu­ptā­va­sthā­yāṃ TBV-SD 154,38hi jñā­na­sa­dbhā­ve jā­gra­da­va­sthā­to na viśeṣaḥ syāt; u­bha­ya­trā­pi sva­saṃ­ve­dya­jñā­na­sya sa­dbhā­vā­vi­śe­ṣā­t | TBV-SD 155,01mi­ddhe­nā­bhi­bhū­ta­tvaṃ viśeṣa iti cet, a­sa­de­ta­t­; tasyāpi ta­ddha­rma­ta­yā tā­dā­tmye­nā­bhi­bhā­va­ka­tvā- TBV-SD 155,02yogāt | vya­ti­re­ke tu rū­pā­di­pa­dā­rthā­nā­me­va sattvāt ta­tsva­rū­paṃ ni­rū­pya­m­, a­bhi­bha­va­śca yadi vi­nā­śaḥ­, TBV-SD 155,03na vi­jñā­na­sya sattvam vi­nā­śa­sya vā ni­rhe­tu­ka­tva­m | atha ti­ro­bhā­vaḥ­, na; vi­jñā­na­sya sattvena ‘­ta­tsa­ttai­va TBV-SD 155,04saṃ­ve­da­na­m­’ i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­syā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | ataḥ su­ṣu­ptā­va­sthā­yāṃ vi­jñā­nā­sa­ttve­nā­ntya­jñā­nasya sadbhā- TBV-SD 155,05vā­de­ka­jñā­na­sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ vya­bhi­cā­rī­ti | TBV-SD 155,06ya­cce­da­m ‘­vi­śi­ṣṭa­bhā­va­nā­va­śā­d rā­gā­di­vi­nā­śaḥ­’ iti, a­sa­de­ta­t­; ni­rhe­tu­ka­tvā­t vināśasyā- TBV-SD 155,07bhyā­sā­nu­pa­pa­tte­śca | abhyāso hya­va­sthi­te dhyātari a­ti­śa­yā­dhā­ya­ka­tvā­du­pa­pa­dya­te na kṣaṇike jñā­na­mā­tre TBV-SD 155,08iti | ata eva na yogināṃ sa­ka­la­ka­lpa­nā­vi­ka­laṃ jñā­na­mu­tpa­dya­te | na ca sa­ntā­nā­pe­kṣa­yā­'­ti­śa­yaḥ­, TBV-SD 155,09ta­syai­vā­sa­mbha­vā­d a­vi­śi­ṣṭā­d vi­śi­ṣṭo­tpa­tte­ra­yo­gā­cca | tathāhi — pū­rva­smā­da­vi­śi­ṣṭā­du­tta­ro­tta­raṃ sā­ti­śa­yaṃ TBV-SD 155,10ka­tha­mu­pa­jā­ya­ta iti cintyam | yacca ‘­saṃ­tā­no­cchi­tti­rniḥ­śre­ya­sa­m­’ iti, tatra ni­rhe­tu­ka­ta­yā vināśa- TBV-SD 155,11syo­pā­ya­vai­ya­rthya­m­, a­ya­tna­si­ddha­tvā­di­ti | TBV-SD 155,12anye tu “­a­ne­kā­nta­bhā­va­nā­to vi­śi­ṣṭa­pra­de­śe­'­kṣa­ya­śa­rī­rā­di­lā­bho niḥ­śre­ya­sa­m­” TBV-SD 155,13iti manyante | tathā ca ni­tya­bhā­va­nā­yāṃ grahaḥ, a­ni­tya­tve ca dveṣa i­tyu­bha­ya­pa­ri­hā­rā­rtha­ma­ne­kā­nta­bhā- TBV-SD 155,14vanā iti, evaṃ sa­dā­di­ṣva­pi yojyam | pratyakṣaṃ ca svadeśa — kāla — kā­ra­ṇā­dhā­ra­ta­yā sattvam TBV-SD 155,15pa­ra­de­śā­di­ṣva­sa­ttva­mi­tyu­bha­ya­rū­pa­tā | tathā, gha­ṭā­di­rmṛ­dā­di­rū­pa­ta­yā nityaḥ sa­rvā­va­sthā­sū­pa­la­mbhā­t­, TBV-SD 155,16gha­ṭā­di­rū­pa­ta­yā cā­ni­tya­sta­da­pā­yā­t­, e­va­mā­tmā­pyā­tmā­di­rū­pa­ta­yā nityaḥ sarvadā sa­dbhā­vā­t­, TBV-SD 155,17su­khā­di­pa­ryā­ya­rū­pa­ta­yā cā­ni­tya­sta­dvi­nā­śā­t | evaṃ sarvatra sva­kā­rye­ṣu ka­rtṛ­tva­m kā­ryā­nta­re­ṣu cākartṛ- TBV-SD 155,18tva­mi­tyū­hya­m sva­śa­bdā­bhi­dhe­ya­tva­m śa­bdā­nta­rā­na­bhi­dhe­ya­tvaṃ ceti | TBV-SD 155,19ta­de­ta­da­sā­mpra­ta­m­, mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya niḥ­śre­ya­sa­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­na pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t | a­ne­kā­nta­jñā­naṃ ca mi­thyai­va­, TBV-SD 155,20bā­dha­ko­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathāhi — ni­tyā­ni­tya­tva­yo­rvi­dhi­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­rū­pa­tvā­da­bhi­nne dharmiṇi abhāvaḥ | evaṃ TBV-SD 155,21sa­da­sa­ttvā­de­ra­pī­ti | yaccedam ‘­gha­ṭā­di­rmṛ­dā­di­rū­pa­ta­yā nityaḥ’ iti, a­sa­de­ta­t­; mṛ­drū­pa­tā­yā­sta­to­'- TBV-SD 155,22rthā­nta­ra­tvā­t | tathāhi — gha­ṭā­da­rthā­nta­raṃ mṛ­drū­pa­tā mṛttvaṃ sā­mā­nya­m­, tasya tu nityatve na ghaṭasya TBV-SD 155,23ta­thā­bhā­va­sta­to­'­nya­tvā­t­; ghaṭasya tu kā­ra­ṇā­d vi­la­yo­pa­la­bdhe­ra­ni­tya­tva­me­va | yaccedam ‘­sva­de­śā­di­ṣu TBV-SD 155,24sattvaṃ pa­ra­de­śā­di­ṣva­sa­ttva­m­’ ta­di­ṣya­ta eva, i­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­va­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | tathāhi — i­ta­ra­smi­n TBV-SD 155,25de­śā­dā­vi­ta­ra­sya gha­ṭa­syā­bhā­vo nā­nu­tpa­tti­rna pra­dhvaṃ­saḥ­, tatra tasya sa­rva­dā­'­sa­ttvā­t | dvairūpye tu svade- TBV-SD 155,26śā­di­ṣva­pya­nu­pa­la­mbha­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | e­va­mā­tma­no­'­pi ni­tya­tva­me­va­, sukha — duḥ­khā­de­sta­dgu­ṇa­tve­na ta­to­'­rthā­nta­ra­sya TBV-SD 155,27vi­nā­śe­'­pya­vi­nā­śā­t | ‘kāryāntareṣu cā­ka­rtṛ­tva­m­’ na pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te | tathāhi — yad ya­syā­nva­ya — TBV-SD 155,28vya­ti­re­kā­bhyā­mu­tpa­ttau vyā­pri­ya­ta i­tyu­pa­la­bdhaṃ tat tasya kāraṇaṃ nā­nya­sye­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta eva | evaṃ TBV-SD 155,29śa­bdā­na­bhi­dhe­ya­tve­'­pi ‘na sarvaṃ sa­rva­śa­bdā­bhi­dhe­ya­m­’ i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | na cā­ne­kā­nta­bhā­va­nā­to viśiṣṭa- TBV-SD 155,30śa­rī­rā­di­lā­bhe­'­sti pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ | na co­tpa­tti­dha­rma­ṇāṃ śa­rī­rā­dī­nā­ma­kṣa­ya­tvaṃ nyāyyam | tathā, muktā- TBV-SD 155,31va­pya­ne­kā­nto na vyā­va­rtta­ta iti mukto na mu­kta­śce­ti syāt | evaṃ ca sati sa eva muktaḥ saṃsārī TBV-SD 155,32ceti pra­sa­kta­m | e­va­ma­ne­kā­nte­'­pya­ne­kā­ntā­bhyu­pa­ga­mo dū­ṣa­ṇa­m­, vastunaḥ sa­da­sa­drū­pa­tā­'­ne­kā­ntaḥ­, tasyāne- TBV-SD 155,33kā­ntā­bhyu­pa­ga­me rū­pā­nta­ra­ma­pi pra­sa­kta­m | evaṃ ni­tyā­ni­tya­rū­pa­tā­vya­ti­ri­ktaṃ ca rū­pā­nta­ra­mi­tyā­di vācyam | TBV-SD 155,34anye tu “­ā­tmai­ka­tva­jñā­nā­t pa­ra­mā­tma­ni layaḥ saṃ­pa­dya­te iti bruvate | tathāhi — ātmaiva pa­ra­mā­rtha- TBV-SD 155,35san, ta­to­'­nye­ṣāṃ bhede pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­vā­t­; pratyakṣaṃ hi pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ sa­dbhā­va­grā­ha­ka­me­va na bhedasya i­tya­vi­dyā- TBV-SD 155,36sa­mā­ro­pi­ta evāyaṃ bhedaḥ” iti ma­nya­nte­, ta­da­pya­sa­t­; ā­tmai­ka­tva­jñā­na­sya mi­thyā­rū­pa­ta­yā TBV-SD 155,37niḥ­śre­ya­sa­sā­dha­ka­tvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­, mithyātvaṃ cā­tmā­dhi­kā­ra eva vakṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ śa­bdā­dvai­ta­jñā­na­ma­pi TBV-SD 155,38mi­thyā­rū­pa­ta­yā na niḥ­śre­ya­sa­sā­dha­na­mi­ti dra­ṣṭa­vya­m | yathā caiteṣāṃ mi­thyā­rū­pa­tā tathā pra­ti­pā­da- TBV-SD 155,39yiṣyāmaḥ | ta­nnā­nu­pa­ma­su­khā­va­sthā­nta­ra­prā­pti­la­kṣa­ṇā­tma­sva­rū­paṃ muktiḥ, ta­tsa­dbhā­ve bā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­pra­da- TBV-SD 155,40rśa­nā­t­; vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo­cche­da­vi­śi­ṣṭā­tma­sva­rū­pa­mu­kti­sa­dbhā­ve ca pra­da­rśi­taṃ pra­mā­ṇa­mi­ti || TBV-SD 156,02atra pra­ti­vi­dhī­ya­te — yat tā­va­du­kta­m ‘­na­vā­nā­mā­tma­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­nāṃ saṃ­tā­no­'­tya­nta­mu­cchi­dya­te­, santā- TBV-SD 156,03na­tvā­t­’ iti, atra bu­ddhyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­nāṃ prāk pratiṣiddhatvāt ta­tsa­ntā­na­syā­bhā­vā­dā­śra­yā­si­ddho- TBV-SD 156,04hetuḥ | tathā, bu­ddhyā­dī­nāṃ vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­nāṃ pareṇa sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­tve­nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­d jñā­nā­nta­ra­grā­hyatve vā'na- TBV-SD 156,05va­sthā­di­do­ṣa­pra­sa­kte­ra­ve­dya­tva­mi­tya­jñā­ta­sya sa­ttvā­si­ddheḥ pu­na­ra­pyā­śra­yā­si­ddhaḥ ‘­sa­ntā­na­tvā­t­’ iti hetuḥ | TBV-SD 156,06kiñca, sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ he­tu­tve­no­pā­dī­ya­mā­naṃ yadi sā­mā­nya­ma­bhi­pre­taṃ tadā bu­ddhyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇe­ṣu TBV-SD 156,07pradīpe ca te­jo­dra­vye sa­ttā­sā­mā­nya­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pa­ra­sā­mā­nya­syā­saṃ­bha­vā­t sva­rū­pā­si­ddhaḥ | sa­ttā­sā­mā- TBV-SD 156,08nya­rū­pa­tve vā sa­ntā­na­tva­sya ‘sat sat’ iti pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tva­me­va syāt, na punaḥ sa­ntā­na­pra­tya­ya­he­tu­tva­m­; TBV-SD 156,09anyathā dravya — guṇa — ka­rma­sva­rū­pā­de­va ‘sat sat’ iti pra­tya­ya­saṃ­bha­vā­t sa­ttā­pa­ri­ka­lpa­nā­vai­ya­rthya­m | TBV-SD 156,10atha vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇā­śri­tā jātiḥ sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ he­tu­tve­no­pa­nya­sta­m tadā dra­vya­vi­śe­ṣe pra­dī­pa­la­kṣa­ṇe TBV-SD 156,11sā­dha­rmya­dṛ­ṣṭā­nte ta­syā­sa­mbha­vā­t sā­dha­na­vi­ka­lo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | na ca sa­ttā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sā­mā­nya­me­kaṃ TBV-SD 156,12svā­dhā­ra­sa­rva­ga­taṃ vā pra­ti­vā­di­naḥ pra­si­ddha­mi­ti pra­ti­vā­dya­si­ddho hetuḥ | na ca sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ sāmānyaṃ TBV-SD 156,13vyāptyā bu­ddhyā­di­ṣu vṛ­tti­ma­t si­ddha­m­, tadvṛtteḥ sa­ma­vā­ya­sya ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­; ta­tsa­ttve­'­pi ta­dba­lā­t TBV-SD 156,14sa­ntā­na­tva­sya bu­ddhyā­di­sa­mba­ndhi­tve tasya sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣā­dā­kā­śā­di­ṣva­pi nityeṣu sa­ntā­na­tva­sya vṛttera- TBV-SD 156,15nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m | na ca sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi sa­ma­vā­yino­rvi­śe­ṣā­t sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ bu­ddhyā­di­ṣve­va varttate TBV-SD 156,16nā­kā­śā­di­ṣvi­ti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­pra­sa­kteḥ — siddhe hi sa­ntā­na­tva­syā­kā­śā­di­vya­va­cche­de­na TBV-SD 156,17bu­ddhyā­di­vṛ­tti­tve vi­śe­ṣa­tva­si­ddhiḥ­, ta­tsi­ddhe­ścā­nya­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa ta­dvṛ­tti­tva­si­ddhi­ri­tī­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | TBV-SD 156,18api ca, yadi sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­rva­trā­vi­śe­ṣe­'­pi bu­ddhyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa — sa­ntā­na­tva­yoḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­dhā­rā­dhe TBV-SD 156,19ya­rū­pa­tā si­ddhi­mā­sā­da­ya­ti tadā vyarthaḥ sa­ma­vā­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, ta­dvya­ti­re­ke­ṇā­pi ta­yo­sta­drū­pa­tā­si­ddheḥ | TBV-SD 156,20atha pra­mā­ṇa­pa­ri­dṛ­ṣṭa­tvā­t sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ na punaḥ sa­ma­vā­yi­vi­śe­ṣa­rū­pa­tā­'­nya­thā­'- TBV-SD 156,21nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­, a­sa­de­ta­t­; ta­dgrā­ha­ka­pra­mā­ṇa­syai­vā­bhā­vā­t | tathāhi — sa sa­rva­sa­ma­vā­yya­nu­ga­tai­ka­sva­bhā­vo TBV-SD 156,22vā­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mye­ta­, ta­dvyā­vṛ­tta­sva­bhā­vo vā ? na tāvat ta­dvyā­vṛ­tta­sva­bhā­vaḥ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, sarvato vyāvṛ- TBV-SD 156,23tta­sva­bhā­va­syā­nyā­sa­mba­ndhi­tve­na nī­la­sva­rū­pa­va­t sa­ma­vā­yatvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | nāpi ta­da­nu­ga­tai­ka­sva­bhā­vaḥ­, TBV-SD 156,24sā­mā­nya­va­t ta­tsa­ma­vā­ya­tvā­yo­gā­t — nityasya sa­to­'­ne­ka­tra­vṛ­tteḥ sā­mā­nya­sya pareṇa sa­ma­vā­ya­tvā­na- TBV-SD 156,25bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | na ca sa­ma­vā­ya­sva­rū­pa­syā­pi grā­ha­ka­tve­na ni­rvi­ka­lpa­kaṃ sa­vi­ka­lpa­kaṃ vā­'­dhya­kṣaṃ pra­va­rtta­te TBV-SD 156,26kimuta ta­syā­ne­ka­sa­ma­vā­yya­nu­ga­tai­kata­dvi­śe­ṣa­rū­pa­sya­, ta­da­gra­ha­ṇe ta­da­nu­ga­tai­ka­rū­pa­syā­pi a­pra­ti­bhā­sa- TBV-SD 156,27nāditi sā­mā­nya­pra­ti­ṣe­dha­pra­stā­ve pra­ti­pā­di­tatvāt | nāpi tatra pra­tya­kṣā­pra­vṛ­ttau ta­tpū­rva­ka­syā­nu­mā- TBV-SD 156,28nasyāpi pravṛttiḥ | TBV-SD 156,29atha sa­mba­ndha­tve­nā­sā­va­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; yataḥ kiṃ ‘­sa­mba­ndhaḥ­’ iti bu­ddhyā­'­dhya­va­sī­ya­te­, TBV-SD 156,30ā­ho­svi­d ‘­i­ha­’ iti buddhyā, uta ‘­sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­’ iti pratītyā ? TBV-SD 156,31tad yadi sa­mba­ndha­bu­ddhyā tadā va­kta­vya­m — ko'yaṃ sambandhaḥ ? kiṃ sa­mba­ndha­tva­jā­ti­yu­ktaḥ­, āho- TBV-SD 156,32svi­da­ne­ko­pā­dā­na­ja­ni­taḥ­, a­ne­kā­śri­to vā, sa­mba­ndha­bu­ddhi­vi­ṣa­yo vā, sa­mba­ndha­bu­ddhyu­tpā­da­ko vā ? TBV-SD 156,33tad yadi sa­mba­ndha­tva­jā­ti­yu­ktaḥ sa na yuktaḥ, sa­ma­vā­yā­sa­mba­ndha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | a­thā­ne­ko­pā­dā­na­ja­ni­ta- TBV-SD 156,34stadā gha­ṭā­de­ra­pi sa­mba­ndha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | a­thā­ne­kā­śri­ta­sta­dā gha­ṭa­jā­tyādau sa­mba­ndha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | atha TBV-SD 156,35sa­mba­ndha­bu­ddhyu­tpā­da­ka­sta­dā lo­ca­nā­de­ra­pi sa­mba­ndha­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ | atha sa­mba­ndha­bu­ddhya­va­se­ya­sta­dā ghaṭā- TBV-SD 156,36diṣvapi sa­mba­ndha­śa­bda­vyu­tpā­da­ne sa­mba­ndha­jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve sa­mba­ndha­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; tathā, sa­mba­ndhe­ta­ra­yo­re­ka- TBV-SD 156,37jñā­na­vi­ṣa­ya­tve i­ta­ra­sya sa­mba­ndha­rū­pa­tā­pra­sa­ktiḥ | atha sa­mba­ndhā­kā­raḥ­, sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, saṃyo­gā­bhe­da­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; TBV-SD 156,38atrā­nta­rā­kā­ra­bhe­da­śca na bhe­da­kaḥ­, ta­syā­'­pra­si­ddheḥ | TBV-SD 156,39a­the­ha­bu­ddhyā­'­va­se­yaḥ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­, na; i­ha­bu­ddhe­ra­dhi­ka­ra­ṇā­dhya­va­sā­ya­rū­pa­tvā­t | na cā­nya­smi­nnā­kā­re TBV-SD 156,40pra­tī­ya­mā­ne­'­nyā­kā­ro­'­rthaḥ ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ yuktaḥ, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 157,01atha sa­ma­vā­ya­bu­ddhyā sa­ma­vā­yaḥ pra­tī­ya­ta i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­maḥ­, so­pya­nu­pa­pa­nnaḥ­; sa­ma­vā­ya­bu­ddhe­ra­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ­; TBV-SD 157,02na hi ‘ete ta­nta­vaḥ­, ayaṃ paṭaḥ, ayaṃ sa­ma­vā­yaḥ­’ iti pa­ra­spa­ra­vi­vi­ktaṃ tritayaṃ ba­hi­rgrā­hyā­kā­ra­ta­yā TBV-SD 157,03ka­syāṃ­ci­t pra­tī­tā­vu­dbhā­ti ta­thā­nu­bha­vā­bhā­vā­t | TBV-SD 157,04a­thā­nu­mā­ne­na pra­tī­ya­te­, a­yu­kta­me­ta­t­; pra­tya­kṣā­bhā­ve ta­tpū­rva­ka­syā­nu­mā­na­syā­pya­vṛ­tteḥ | sāmānya- TBV-SD 157,05to­dṛ­ṣṭa­ma­pi nātra vastuni pra­va­rtta­te­, ta­tpra­bha­va­kā­ryā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ | na ca i­ha­bu­ddhi­re­va sa­ma­vā­ya­jñā­pi­kā — TBV-SD 157,06‘iha tantuṣu paṭaḥ’ iti pratyayaḥ sa­mba­ndha­ni­mi­ttaḥ­, a­bā­dhi­te­ha­pra­tya­ya­tvā­t­, ‘iha kuṇḍe dadhi’ iti TBV-SD 157,07pra­tya­ya­va­t iti, vi­ka­lpā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tathāhi — kiṃ ni­mi­tta­mā­tra­ma­ne­na pra­tī­ya­te­, uta sambandhaḥ ? yadi TBV-SD 157,08ni­mi­tta­mā­traṃ tadā si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā | atha sa­mba­ndhaḥ­, sa saṃ­yo­gaḥ­, sa­ma­vā­yo vā ? saṃ­yo­ga­pra­ti­pa­ttā­va- TBV-SD 157,09bhyu­pa­ga­ma­bā­dhā | sa­ma­vā­yā­nu­mā­ne sa­mba­ndha­vya­ti­re­kaḥ | na cānyasya sambandhe sa­tya­nya­sya ga­ma­ka­tva­m­, TBV-SD 157,10a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nahi de­va­da­tte­ndri­ya — gha­ṭa­sa­mba­ndhe ya­jña­da­tte­ndri­yaṃ rū­pā­di­ka­ma­rthaṃ ka­ra­ṇa­tvā­t pra­kā­śa­ya­d TBV-SD 157,11dṛṣṭam | tanna sa­ma­vā­yaḥ ka­sya­ci­t pra­mā­ṇa­sya gocaraḥ | na ca tasya sa­ma­vā­yi­bhyā­ma­sa­mba­ddha­sya sambandha- TBV-SD 157,12rūpatā | na ca ta­tsa­mba­ndha­ni­mi­tto­'­pa­raḥ sa­ma­vā­yo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te­; a­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā­'­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | TBV-SD 157,13vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­syā­pi ta­tsa­mba­ndha­ni­mi­tta­sya sa­mba­ndhā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­na­va­sthā­di­kaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ sa­mā­na­m | TBV-SD 157,14na cā­sa­mba­ndha­syā­pi tasya sa­mba­ndha­rū­pa­tvā­da­pa­ra­pa­dā­rtha­sa­mba­ndha­ka­tva­mi­ti vā­cya­m­, vi­hi­to­tta­ra­tvāt | TBV-SD 157,15na ca sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­nya­sya vā e­kā­nta­ni­tya­sya kā­rya­ja­na­ka­tvaṃ sa­mbha­va­ti­, nitye krama — yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyā­ma­rtha- TBV-SD 157,16kri­yā­vi­ro­dha­sya pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | na ca ta­da­bhā­ve pa­dā­rthā­nāṃ sa­ttva­m­, sa­ttā­sa­mba­ndhi­tve­na TBV-SD 157,17tasya niṣiddhatvā­nni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­cca | tadevaṃ sa­ma­vā­ya­syā­bhā­vā­t sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ bu­ddhyā­di­sa­ntā­ne­ṣu na TBV-SD 157,18vṛ­tti­ma­t si­ddha­mi­ti sa­ntā­na­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo hetuḥ kathaṃ nā­'­si­ddhaḥ ? TBV-SD 157,19a­tho­pā­dā­no­pā­de­ya­bhū­ta­bu­ddhyā­di­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ pra­vā­ha­rū­pa­me­va sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ he­tu­tve­na vi­va­kṣi­ta­m­; nanvevaṃ TBV-SD 157,20tasya ta­thā­bhū­ta­syā­nya­trā­na­nu­vṛ­tte­ra­sā­dhā­ra­ṇā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m a­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vi­ro­dha­śca | na hi pareṇa TBV-SD 157,21bu­ddhi­kṣa­ṇo­pā­dā­no­'­pa­raḥ sarva eva bu­ddhi­kṣa­ṇo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te e­ka­sa­ntā­na­pa­ti­taḥ | ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­me vā TBV-SD 157,22muktā­va­sthā­yā­ma­pi pū­rva­pū­rva­bu­ddhyu­pā­dā­na­kṣa­ṇā­du­tta­ro­tta­ro­pā­de­ya­bu­ddhi­kṣa­ṇa­sya saṃ­bha­vā­nna bu­ddhi­sa­ntā­na­syā- TBV-SD 157,23tya­nto­cche­daḥ sādhyaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, ya­tho­kta­he­tu­sa­dbhā­va­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 157,24atha pū­rvā­pa­ra­sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­kṣa­ṇa­pra­vā­ha­mā­traṃ sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ te­nā­ya­ma­do­ṣaḥ­; na­nve­va­ma­pi he­to­ra­sā- TBV-SD 157,25dhā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ta­da­va­stha­m | na­hye­ka­sa­ntā­na­rū­pa­ma­nyā­nu­yā­yi­, vya­kte­rvya­ktya­nta­rā­na­nu­ga­mā­t­; a­nu­ga­me vā TBV-SD 157,26sā­mā­nya­pa­kṣa­bhā­vī pūrvokto do­ṣa­sta­da­va­sthaḥ­; a­nai­kā­nti­ka­śca pā­ka­ja­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­rū­pā­di­bhiḥ ta­thā­vi­dha- TBV-SD 157,27sa­ntā­na­tva­sya tatra sa­dbhā­ve­'­pya­tya­nto­cche­dā­bhā­vā­t | api ca, sa­ntā­na­tva­ma­pi bha­vi­ṣya­ti atyantā- TBV-SD 157,28nu­cche­da­śce­ti vi­pa­rya­ye he­to­rbā­dha­ka­pra­mā­ṇā­bhā­ve­na sa­ndi­gdha­vi­pa­kṣa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ka­tvā­da­nai­kā­nti­kaḥ | TBV-SD 157,29vi­pa­kṣe­'­da­rśa­naṃ ca he­to­rbā­dha­kaṃ pramāṇaṃ prāgeva pra­ti­kṣi­pta­m | TBV-SD 157,30vi­ru­ddha­ścā­yaṃ hetuḥ, śabda — buddhi — pra­dī­pā­di­ṣva­pya­tya­ntā­nu­cche­da­va­tsve­va sa­ntā­na­tva­sya bhāvāt | TBV-SD 157,31na hye­kā­nta­ni­tye­ṣvi­vā­ni­tye­ṣva­pya­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sattvaṃ sa­mbha­va­tī­ti pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | TBV-SD 157,32na ca pra­dī­pā­dī­nā­mu­tta­raḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mo na pratyakṣaḥ i­tye­tā­va­tā ‘te tathā na santi’ iti vya­va­sthā­pa­yi­tuṃ TBV-SD 157,33śa­kya­m­; anyathā pa­ra­mā­ṇū­nā­ma­pi pā­ri­mā­ṇḍa­lya­gu­ṇā­dhā­ra­ta­yā pra­tya­kṣa­to­'­pra­ti­pa­tte­sta­drū­pa­ta­yā­'­sa- TBV-SD 157,34ttva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | atha teṣāṃ ta­drū­pa­ta­yā­'­nu­mā­nā­t pra­ti­pa­tte­rnā­yaṃ doṣaḥ; nanu sā a­nu­mā­nā­t pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ TBV-SD 157,35pra­kṛ­te­'­pi tulyā | yathā hi sthū­la­kā­rya­pra­ti­pa­tti­sta­da­pa­ra­sū­kṣma­kā­ra­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇā­'­sa­mbha­vi­nī pa­ra­mā­ṇu­sa- TBV-SD 157,36ttā­ma­va­bo­dha­ya­ti tathā ma­dhya­sthi­ti­da­rśa­naṃ pū­rvā­pa­ra­ko­ṭi­sthi­ti­ma­nta­re­ṇā­sa­mbha­vi tāṃ sā­dha­ya­tī­ti prati- TBV-SD 157,37pā­da­yi­ṣya­te | na ca dhva­sta­syā­pi pra­dī­pa­sya vi­kā­rā­nta­re­ṇa sthi­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­me pratyakṣabādhā, vāristhe TBV-SD 157,38tejasi bhā­sva­ra­rū­pā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­pi ta­dbā­dho­pa­pa­tteḥ | a­tho­ṣṇa­spa­rśa­sya bhā­sva­ra­rū­pā­dhi­ka­ra­ṇa­te­jo­dra­vyā- TBV-SD 157,39bhā­ve­'­sa­mbha­vā­da­nu­dbhū­ta­sya tatra pa­ri­ka­lpa­na­ma­nu­mā­na­ta­sta­rhi pra­dī­pā­de­ra­pya­nu­pā­dā­no­tpa­tti­va­nna santati- TBV-SD 157,40vi­pa­ttya­bhā­va­ma­nta­re­ṇa vipattiḥ sa­mbha­va­tī­tya­nu­mā­na­taḥ kiṃ na kalpyate ta­tsa­nta­tya­nu­cche­daḥ anyathā TBV-SD 157,41sa­ntā­na­ca­ra­ma­kṣa­ṇa­sya kṣa­ṇā­nta­rā­ja­na­ka­tve­nā­sa­ttve pū­rva­pū­rva­kṣa­ṇā­nā­ma­pi tattvānna vi­va­kṣi­ta­kṣa­ṇa­syā­pi TBV-SD 157,42sa­ttva­mi­ti pra­dī­pā­de­rdṛ­ṣṭā­nta­sya bu­ddhyā­di­sā­dhya­dha­rmi­ṇa­ścā­bhā­va iti nā­nu­mā­na­pra­vṛ­ttiḥ syāt ? tasmā- TBV-SD 158,01cchabda — buddhi — pra­dī­pā­dī­nā­ma­pi sattve nātyantiko vyu­cche­do­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ — anyathā vi­va­kṣi­ta­kṣa­ṇe­'­pi TBV-SD 158,02sa­ttvā­bhā­vaḥ — iti sa­rva­trā­tya­ntā­nu­cche­da­va­tye­va sa­ntā­na­tva­la­kṣa­ṇo he­tu­rva­rtta­ta iti kathaṃ na viruddhaḥ ? TBV-SD 158,03vi­pa­rī­tā­rtho­pa­sthā­pa­ka­syā­nu­mā­nā­nta­ra­sya sa­dbhā­vā­da­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­taḥ pakṣaḥ, hetorvā kā­lā­tya­yā­pa- TBV-SD 158,04di­ṣṭa­tva­m | yathā cā­nu­mā­na­sya pa­kṣa­bā­dha­ka­tva­m a­nu­mā­na­bā­dhi­ta­pa­kṣa­ni­rde­śā­na­nta­raṃ pra­yu­kta­tve­na hetorvā TBV-SD 158,05kā­lā­tya­yā­pa­di­ṣṭa­tvaṃ ta­thā­'­sa­kṛ­t pra­ti­pā­di­ta­mi­ti na pu­na­ru­cya­te | TBV-SD 158,06atha kiṃ ta­da­nu­mā­naṃ pra­kṛ­ta­pra­ti­jñā­yā bādhakaṃ ye­nā­trā­ya­mu­kta­do­ṣaḥ syāt ? u­cya­te­, pū­rvā­pa­ra- TBV-SD 158,07sva­bhā­va­pa­ri­hā­rā­vā­pti­la­kṣa­ṇa­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­vā­n śabda — buddhi — pra­dī­pā­di­ko­'­rthaḥ­, sattvāt kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­dvā­, TBV-SD 158,08yāvān kaścit bhāvasvabhāvaḥ sa sarvaḥ tā­dṛ­śa­bhā­vasva­bhā­va­vi­va­rta­ma­nta­re­ṇa na sa­mbha­va­ti — TBV-SD 158,09tathāhi — na tāvat kṣa­ṇi­ka­sya ni­ra­nva­ya­vi­nā­śi­naḥ sa­ttva­sa­mbha­vo­'­sti­, svā­kā­rā­nu­kā­ri jñāna- TBV-SD 158,10manyadvā kā­ryā­nta­ra­ma­prā­pyā­'­'­tmā­na­m saṃ­ha­ra­taḥ sa­ka­la­śa­kti­vi­ra­hi­ta­sya vyo­ma­ku­su­mā­de­ri­va sattvā — TBV-SD 158,11nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | tā­dṛ­śa­sya nahi kā­rya­kā­la­prā­ptiḥ­, kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅga­bha­ṅga­pra­sa­kteḥ | nāpi pha­la­sa­ma­ya­mā­tmā­na­ma­prā­pa­ya­ta­sta- TBV-SD 158,12jja­na­na­sā­ma­rthyaṃ ci­ra­ta­ra­vi­na­ṣṭa­sye­va sa­mbha­va­ti | na ca sa­ma­na­nta­ra­bhā­vi­naḥ kā­rya­syo­tpā­da­ne kāraṇaṃ svasattā- TBV-SD 158,13kāla eva sā­ma­rthya­mā­pno­ti­, kā­rya­kā­le tasya svabhāva vi­śe­ṣā­t tataḥ prāgapi kā­ryo­tpa­tti- TBV-SD 158,14pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tasmin sa­tya­bha­va­nna­sa­ti sva­ya­me­va bhavan ayaṃ bhāvaḥ ta­tkā­rya­vya­pa­de­śa­ma­pi na la­bha­te­; TBV-SD 158,15na hi samarthe kāraṇe prā­du­rbhā­va­ma­prā­pnu­va­t kā­rya­mi­ta­ra­dvā kā­ra­ṇa­m a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na ca sa­ma­na­nta­ra- TBV-SD 158,16bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣamātreṇa ta­tkā­rya­tvaṃ yu­kta­m­, sa­ma­na­nta­ra­pra­bha­va­tva­syai­vā­sa­mbha­vā­t — i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­pra­sa­kteḥ — iti TBV-SD 158,17pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt | TBV-SD 158,18u­pa­ca­ri­taṃ caivaṃ tasya kā­rya­tva­mi­ta­ra­sya ca kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ syāt a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­va­t | ta­tkā­ra­ṇa­bhā­ve TBV-SD 158,19sa­tya­bha­va­ntaṃ prati punaḥ kā­ra­ṇa­sya bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­rna ka­ści­dvi­śe­ṣaḥ ta­to­'­kṣa­ṇi­kā­di­va kṣa­ṇi­kā­da­pi TBV-SD 158,20sa­ttvā­di­rva­stu­sva­bhā­vo vyā­va­rtta­ta eva | na hya­kṣa­ṇi­ke eva krama — yau­ga­pa­dyā­bhyā­ma­rtha­kri­yā­vi­ro­dhaḥ kiṃ tarhi TBV-SD 158,21kṣa­ṇa­bha­ṅge­'­pi | tathāhi — na tāvat kārya-kā­ra­ṇa­yoḥ kramaḥ sa­mbha­va­ti­, kā­la­bhe­dā­t ja­nya­ja­na­ka­bhā­va­vi­ro- TBV-SD 158,22dhāt, ci­ra­ta­ro­pa­ra­to­tpa­nna­pi­tā­pu­tra­va­t | na hi tā­dṛ­śa­syā­pe­kṣā­pi sa­mbha­va­ti­, a­nā­dhe­yā­'­pra­he­yā­ti­śa- TBV-SD 158,23ya­tvā­t­, a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­va­t na hi ki­ñci­da­ti­śa­yaṃ tato nā­sā­da­yat bhā­vā­nta­ra­ma­pe­kṣa­te yataḥ kramaḥ syāt, TBV-SD 158,24janya — ja­na­ka­yo­rā­dhe­ya­vi­śe­ṣa­tve­'­pi na kra­ma­sa­mbha­vaḥ­, kramiṇoḥ kā­la­bhe­dā­t ta­ttvā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | yau­ga­pa­dyaṃ tu TBV-SD 158,25ta­yo­rhe­tu­pha­la­bhā­va­ta­yai­vā­sa­mbha­vi­, sa­mā­na­kā­la­yo­rhi na he­tu­pha­la­bhā­vaḥ sa­vye­ta­ra­go­vi­ṣā­ṇa­va­da­pe­kṣā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ | TBV-SD 158,26ata eva kṛ­ta­ka­tvā­da­yo­'­pi hetavo va­stu­sva­bhā­vāḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­vā­di­nāṃ na sa­mbha­va­nti | TBV-SD 158,27tathāhi — a­pe­kṣi­ta­pa­ra­vyā­pā­ro hi bhāvaḥ sva­bhā­va­ni­ṣpa­ttau kṛtaka u­cya­te­, sā ca pa­rā­pe­kṣā e­kā­nta­ni­tya- TBV-SD 158,28va­de­kā­ntā­'­ni­tye­'­pya­sa­mbha­vi­nī­; ta­da­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa­kṛ­ta­sva­bhā­va­vi­śe­ṣe­ṇa vi­va­kṣi­ta­va­stu­naḥ sa­mba­ndho­'­pi TBV-SD 158,29nopapadyeta, sva­bhā­va­bhe­da­pra­sa­kteḥ | abhede vā­'­pe­kṣya­mā­ṇā­da­pe­kṣa­ka­sya sa­rva­thā­'­'­tma­ni­ṣpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | ataḥ TBV-SD 158,30sva­bhā­va­bhi­nna­yoḥ pra­tya­sta­mi­to­pa­kā­ryo­pa­kā­ra­ka­sva­bhā­va­yo­rbhā­va­yoḥ sa­mba­ndhā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ ‘­a­sye­da­m­’ iti TBV-SD 158,31vya­pa­de­śa­syā­nu­pa­pa­ttiḥ | yadi pu­na­ra­pe­kṣa­mā­ṇa­sya ta­da­pe­kṣya­mā­ṇe­na vya­ti­ri­kta­mu­pa­kā­rā­nta­raṃ kri­ye­ta­, tatsa- TBV-SD 158,32mba­ndha­vya­pa­de­śā­rthaṃ ta­trā­pyu­pa­kā­rā­nta­raṃ ka­lpa­nī­ya­mi­tya­na­va­sthā sa­ka­la­vyo­ma­ta­lā­va­la­mbi­nī pra­sa­jye­ta | TBV-SD 158,33ta­smā­nni­tyā­'­ni­tya­pa­kṣa­yo­ra­rtha­kri­yā­la­kṣa­ṇaṃ sattvam kṛ­ta­ka­tvaṃ vā na sa­mbha­va­tī­ti yat kiñcit sat kṛtakaṃ TBV-SD 158,34vā tat sarvaṃ pa­ri­ṇā­mi­, i­ta­ra­thā­'­ki­ñci­tka­ra­syā­va­stu­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­nna­bha­sta­lā­ra­vi­ndri­nī­ku­su­ma­va­t — TBV-SD 158,35san kṛtako vā śabda-buddhi-pra­dī­pā­di­ri­ti siddhaḥ pa­ri­ṇā­mī | sattvaṃ cā­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tva­me­va­, TBV-SD 158,36anyasya ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t­, ta­ccā­tya­nto­cche­da­va­tsu na sa­mbha­va­tye­va­, tato vyā­va­rtta­mā­no hetuḥ a­na­tya­nto­cche- TBV-SD 158,37da­va­tsve­va saṃ­bha­va­tī­ti kathaṃ na pra­kṛ­ta­he­tu­pa­kṣa­bā­dha­ka­tva­mā­śa­ṅka­nī­yaṃ pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­sā­dha­ka­sya he­to­ra­ne­ka­do- TBV-SD 158,38ṣa­du­ṣṭa­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t ? TBV-SD 158,39na cā­sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tva­ma­pya­sya | tathāhi — ‘­bu­ddhyā­di­sa­ntā­no nā­tya­nto­cche­da­vā­n­, sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­nu- TBV-SD 158,40pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ta­tho­cche­da­tvā­t­, yo hi sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ta­tho­cche­do na sa ta­ttve­no­pe­yaḥ­, yathā TBV-SD 159,01pā­rthi­va­pa­ra­mā­ṇu­pā­ka­ja­rū­pā­di­sa­ntā­naḥ­, tathāca bu­ddhyā­di­sa­ntā­naḥ­, ta­smā­nnā­tya­nto­cche­da­vā­n­’ iti TBV-SD 159,02kathaṃ na sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tvaṃ ‘­sa­ntā­na­tvā­t­’ i­tya­nu­mā­na­sya ? na ca pra­stu­tā­nu­mā­na­ta eva sa­ntā­no­cche­da­sya TBV-SD 159,03pratītau sa­rva­pra­mā­ṇā­nu­pa­la­bhya­mā­na­ta­tho­cche­da­tva­ma­si­ddha­m­, sa­ntā­na­tva­sā­dha­na­sya sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tvā­t | TBV-SD 159,04na cāsya pra­ti­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tve siddhe sa­ntā­na­tva­sā­dha­na­sya sa­tpra­ti­pa­kṣa­tva­m asya ca satpra- TBV-SD 159,05ti­pa­kṣa­tve vivakṣi­tā­nu­pa­la­bdheḥ pra­ti­pa­kṣa­sā­dha­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­tva­mi­ti vā­cya­m­, bha­va­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa satpra- TBV-SD 159,06ti­pa­kṣa­tva­do­ṣa­syo­dbhā­va­nā­t­; pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta­stu ya­thā­'­yaṃ doṣo na bhavati tathā pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m prati- TBV-SD 159,07pā­da­yi­ṣya­te ca | sa­ntā­na­tva­he­to­stva­si­ddhā­'­nai­kā­nti­ka — vi­ru­ddha­tvā­nya­ta­ma­do­ṣa­du­ṣṭa­tve­nā­sā­dha­na­tva­m­, TBV-SD 159,08tacca pra­ti­pā­di­tami­tya­la­ma­ti­pra­sa­ṅge­na­, di­ṅmā­tra­pra­da­rśa­na­pa­ra­tvā­t pra­yā­sa­sya | TBV-SD 159,09yacca ‘­ni­rhe­tu­ka­vi­nā­śa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­t sa­ntā­no­cche­de he­tu­rvā­cyaḥ­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; TBV-SD 159,10sa­mya­gjñā­nā­d vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­na­vyā­vṛ­tti­kra­me­ṇa dha­rmā­'­dha­rma­yo­sta­tkā­rya­sya ca śa­rī­rā­de­ra­bhā­ve­'­pi sakala- TBV-SD 159,11pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­sa­mya­gjñā­nā­na­ntā­ni­ndri­ya­ja­pra­śa­ma­su­khā­di­sa­ntā­na­sya ni­vṛ­ttya­si­ddheḥ | na ca śa­rī­rā­di- TBV-SD 159,12ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­mā­tma­ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­gaṃ cā­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇa na jñā­no­tpa­ttiḥ­, pa­ra­lo­ka­sā­dha­na­pra­stā­ve TBV-SD 159,13“tasmā­dya­syai­va saṃskāraṃ ni­ya­me­nā­nu­va­rta­te | TBV-SD 159,14ta­nnā­nta­rī­ya­kaṃ ci­tta­ma­ta­ści­tta­sa­mā­śra­ya­m­” || TBV-SD 159,15iti nyāyena jñānasya jñā­no­pā­dā­na­tva­pra­ti­pā­da­nā­t­; anyathā pa­ra­lo­kā­bhā­va­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­; ni­tya­syā­tma­na TBV-SD 159,16sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­na jñā­nā­di­kaṃ prati ni­ṣi­ddha­tvā­t ā­tma­ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­ga­sya vā­'­sa­ma­vā­yi­kā­ra­ṇa­sya TBV-SD 159,17pra­ti­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­t niṣiddhatvācca saṃ­yo­ga­sya ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­sya vā; pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­tve­na śa­rī­rā­dya­bhā­ve­'­pi TBV-SD 159,18deśa — kā­lā­de­rā­tma­no jñā­nā­di­sva­bhā­va­syo­tta­ra­jñā­nā­dya­va­sthā­rū­pa­ta­yā pa­ri­ṇa­ma­taḥ sa­ha­kā­ri­tva­sa­mbha­vā­t | TBV-SD 159,19ī­śva­ra­jñā­naṃ ca śa­rī­rā­di­ni­mi­tta­kā­ra­ṇa­vi­ka­la­ma­pya­bhyu­pa­ga­ccha­ti — ta­jjñā­ne­'­pi ni­tya­tva­sya pra­ti­ṣi­ddha- TBV-SD 159,20tvāt — na pu­na­rmu­ktya­va­sthā­yā­mā­tma­na­sta­tsva­bhā­va­sye­ti su­sthi­ta­m nai­yā­yi­ka­tvaṃ parasya | TBV-SD 159,21yattūktam ‘­ā­ra­bdha­kā­rya­yo­rdha­rmā­dha­rma­yo­ru­pa­bho­gā­t prakṣayaḥ saṃ­ci­ta­yo­śca ta­ttva­jñā­nā­t­’ i­tyā­di­, TBV-SD 159,22tadapi na sa­ṅga­ta­m­; u­pa­bho­gā­t karmaṇaḥ prakṣaye ta­du­pa­bho­ga­sa­ma­ye­'­pa­ra­ka­rma­ni­mi­tta­syā­bhi­lā­ṣa­pū­rva­ka­ma­no — TBV-SD 159,23vāk — kā­ya­vyā­pā­ra­sva­rū­pa­sya sa­mbha­vā­da­vi­ka­la­kā­ra­ṇa­sya ca pra­cu­ra­ta­ra­ka­rma­ṇaḥ sa­dbhā­vā­t ka­tha­mā­tya- TBV-SD 159,24ntikaḥ ka­rma­kṣa­yaḥ ? sa­mya­gjñā­na­sya tu mi­thyā­jñā­na­ni­vṛ­ttyā­di­kra­me­ṇa pā­pa­kri­yā­ni­vṛ­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­cā­ri­tro- TBV-SD 159,25pa­bṛṃ­hi­ta­syā­'­'­gā­mi­ka­rmā­nu­tpa­tti­sā­ma­rthya­va­t sa­ñci­ta­ka­rma­kṣa­ye­'­pi sāmarthyaṃ saṃ­bhā­vya­ta eva — yathoṣṇa- TBV-SD 159,26sparśasya bhā­vi­śī­ta­spa­rśā­nu­tpa­ttau sa­ma­rtha­sya pū­rva­pra­vṛ­tta­ta­tspa­rśā­di­dhvaṃ­se­'­pi sā­ma­rthya­mu­pa­la­bdha­m — kintu TBV-SD 159,27pa­ri­ṇā­mi­jī­vā­jī­vā­di­va­stu­vi­ṣa­ya­me­va sa­mya­gjñā­naṃ na pu­na­re­kā­nta­ni­tyā­ni­tyā­tmā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­m­; tasya TBV-SD 159,28vi­pa­rī­tā­rtha­grā­ha­ka­tve­na mi­thyā­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ | yathā cai­kā­nta­vā­di­pa­ri­ka­lpi­ta ā­tmā­dya­rtho na saṃ­bha­va­ti TBV-SD 159,29tathā ya­thā­sthā­naṃ ni­ve­da­yi­ṣya­te | mi­thyā­jñā­na­sya ca mu­kti­he­tu­tvaṃ pa­re­ṇā­pi neṣyata eva ato yaduktam TBV-SD 159,30“­ya­thai­dhāṃ­si­” i­tyā­di­, tat sa­rva­saṃ­va­ra­rū­pa­cā­ri­tro­pa­bṛṃ­hi­ta­sa­mya­gjñā­nā­gne­ra­śe­ṣa­ka­rma­kṣa­ye sā­ma­rthya­mabhyu- TBV-SD 159,31pa­ga­mya­te­, tat si­ddha­me­va sā­dhi­ta­m | TBV-SD 159,32ya­cco­pa­bho­gā­da­śe­ṣa­ka­rma­kṣa­ye­'­nu­mā­na­mu­pa­nya­stam, tatra ya­de­vā­'­'­gā­mi­karma­pra­ti­ba­ndhe samarthaṃ samya- TBV-SD 159,33gjñānādi tadeva sa­ñci­ta­kṣa­ye­'­pi pa­ri­ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ yu­kta­mi­ti pra­ti­pā­di­taṃ sa­rva­jña­sā­dha­na­pra­stā­ve | upabho- TBV-SD 159,34gāttu prakṣaye sto­ka­mā­tra­sya karmaṇaḥ pra­cu­ra­ta­ra­ka­rma­saṃ­yo­gasaṃ­ca­yo­pa­pa­tte­rna ta­da­śe­ṣa­kṣa­yo yu­kti­sa­ṅga­taḥ | ‘karma- TBV-SD 159,35tvāt’ iti ca hetuḥ sa­ntā­na­tva­va­da­si­ddhā­dya­ne­ka­do­ṣa­du­ṣṭa­tvā­nna pra­kṛ­ta­sā­dhya­sā­dha­kaḥ | a­si­ddha­tvā­di­do- TBV-SD 159,36ṣo­dbhā­va­naṃ ca sa­ntā­na­tva­he­tu­dū­ṣa­ṇā­nu­sā­re­ṇa sva­ya­me­va vācyaṃ na pu­na­ru­cya­te gra­ntha­gau­ra­va­bha­yā­t | TBV-SD 159,37yacca ‘­sa­mā­dhi­ba­lā­du­tpa­nna­ta­ttva­jñā­na­sya­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; a­bhi­lā­ṣa­rū­pa­rā­gā­dya­bhā­ve TBV-SD 160,01stryā­dyu­pa­bho­gā­sa­mbha­vā­t­, sa­mbha­ve­'­pi cā­va­śyaṃ­bhā­vī ṛddhimato bha­va­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇa yo­gi­no­'­pi pra­cu­ra­ta­ra- TBV-SD 160,02dha­rmā­dha­rma­saṃ­bha­vo­'­ti­bho­gi­na iva nṛ­pa­tyā­deḥ­, vai­dyo­pa­de­śa­pra­va­rta­mā­nā­tu­ra­dṛ­ṣṭānto­'­pya­sa­ṅga­taḥ­, tasyāpi TBV-SD 160,03ni­ru­gbhā­vā­bhi­lā­ṣe­ṇa pra­va­rtta­mā­na­syau­ṣa­dhā­dyā­ca­ra­ṇe vī­ta­rā­ga­tvā­si­ddheḥ | na ca mu­mu­kṣo­ra­pi mu­kti­su­khā- TBV-SD 160,04bhi­lā­ṣe­ṇa pra­va­rta­mā­na­sya sa­rā­ga­tva­m­, sa­mya­gjñā­na­pra­ti­ba­ndha­ka­rā­ga­vi­ga­ma­sya sa­rva­jña­tvā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā TBV-SD 160,05prāk pra­sā­dhi­ta­tvāt | bha­vo­pa­grā­hi­ka­rma­ni­mi­tta­sya tu vāg — buddhi — śa­rī­rā­'­'­ra­mbha­pra­vṛ­tti­rū­pa­sya TBV-SD 160,06sā­ta­ja­na­ka­sya śai­le­śya­va­sthā­yāṃ mu­mu­kṣo­ra­bhā­vā­t pra­vṛ­tti­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­na­sya su­khā­bhi­lā- TBV-SD 160,07ṣa­syā­pya­si­ddhe­rna mumukṣo rā­gi­tva­m | pra­si­ddha­śca bhavatāṃ pra­vṛ­ttya­bhā­vo bhā­vi­dha­rmā­dha­rma­pra­ti­ba­ndha­kaḥ | TBV-SD 160,08yaśca bhā­vi­dha­rmā­dha­rmā­bhyāṃ viruddho hetuḥ sa eva sañcitata­tkṣa­ye­'­pi yukta iti pratipāditam | TBV-SD 160,09ata eva sa­mya­gjñā­na — darśana — cā­ri­trā­tma­ka eva he­tu­rbhā­vi — bhū­ta­ka­rma­sa­mba­ndha­pra­ti­ghā­ta­ka­tvā­d TBV-SD 160,10mu­kti­prā­ptya­va­ndhya­kā­ra­ṇaṃ nānya iti | tena yaduktam ‘­ta­ttva­jñā­ni­nāṃ ka­rma­vi­nā­śa­sta­ttva­jñā­nā­t­’ iti, TBV-SD 160,11ta­dyu­kta­me­va | yattu ‘­i­ta­re­ṣā­mu­pa­bho­gā­t­’ iti, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; u­pa­bho­gā­t ta­tkṣa­yā­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ pra­ti­pā­di- TBV-SD 160,12tatvāt | yattu ‘nitya — nai­mi­tti­kā­nu­ṣṭhā­naṃ ke­va­la­jñā­no­tpa­tteḥ prāk kā­mya­ni­ṣi­ddhā­nu­ṣṭhā­na­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa TBV-SD 160,13jñā­nā­va­ra­ṇā­di­du­ri­ta­kṣa­ya­ni­mi­tta­tve­na ke­va­la­jñā­na­prā­pti­he­tu­tve­na ca pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m­’ ta­di­ṣṭa­me­vā­smā­ka­m | TBV-SD 160,14ke­va­la­jñā­na­lā­bho­tta­ra­kā­laṃ tu śai­le­śya­va­sthā­yā­ma­śe­ṣa­ka­rma­ni­rja­ra­ṇa­rū­pā­yāṃ sa­rva­kri­yā­pra­ti­ṣe­dha evābhyu- TBV-SD 160,15pa­ga­mya­ta iti na ta­nni­bhi­tto dha­rmā­dha­rma­pha­la­prā­du­rbhā­vaḥ­, pra­vṛ­tti­ni­vṛ­tte­rā­tya­nti­kyā­sta­tkṣa­ya­he­tu­tvasiddheḥ | TBV-SD 160,16yaccoktam ‘­vi­pa­rya­ya­jñā­na­dhvaṃ­sā­di­kra­me­ṇa vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo­cche­da­vi­śi­ṣṭā­tma­sva­rū­pa­mu­ktya­bhyu­pa­ga­me na TBV-SD 160,17ta­ttva­jñā­na­kā­rya­tvā­da­ni­tya­tvaṃ vā­cya­m­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; vi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇo­cche­da­vi­śi­ṣṭā­tma­no TBV-SD 160,18mu­kti­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­ti­ṣi­ddhatvāt, bu­ddhyā­de­rvi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­tva­syā­tya­nti­ka­ta­tkṣa­ya­sya ca pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 160,19gu­ṇa­vya­ti­ri­kta­sya ca guṇina ā­tma­la­kṣa­ṇa­syai­kā­nta­ni­tya­sya ni­ṣe­tsya­mā­na­tvā­t tasya bu­ddhyā­di­vi­śe­ṣa- TBV-SD 160,20gu­ṇa­tā­dā­tmyā­bhā­vo­'­si­ddhaḥ | TBV-SD 160,21yacca ‘­mo­kṣā­va­sthā­yāṃ cai­ta­nya­syā­pyu­cche­dā­nna kṛ­ta­bu­ddha­ya­sta­tra pra­va­rtta­nta i­tyā­na­nda­rū­pā­tma­sva­rū­pa TBV-SD 160,22eva mo­kṣo­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ­’ iti, etat sa­tya­me­va | yacca ‘yathā tasya ci­tsva­bhā­va­tā nityā tathā TBV-SD 160,23pa­ra­mā­na­nda­sva­bhā­va­tā­'­pi­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­yu­kta­m­; ci­tsva­bhā­va­tā­yāḥ a­pye­kā­nta­ni­tya­tā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t­; TBV-SD 160,24ā­tma­sva­rū­pa­tā tu ci­drū­pa­tā­yā ā­na­nda­rū­pa­tā­yā­śca ka­thaṃ­ci­da­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta eva | yacca ‘­a­na­nya­tve­na TBV-SD 160,25śrutau śra­va­ṇa­m ‘­vi­jñā­na­mā­na­ndaṃ brahma’ iti, tadapi nā­sma­da­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­bā­dha­ka­m­, sa­ma­sta­jñe­ya­vyā­pi­no TBV-SD 160,26jñā­na­syā­vai­ṣa­yi­ka­sya cā­na­nda­sya sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta­sya mu­ktya­va­sthā­yāṃ sa­ka­la­ka­rma­ra­hi­tā­tma­bra­hma­rū­pā­bhe­de­na TBV-SD 160,27ka­thaṃ­ci­da­bhī­ṣṭa­tvā­t | TBV-SD 160,28yadapi ‘­ya­dā­'­vi­dyā­ni­vṛ­ttiḥ tadā sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­ttiḥ saiva mokṣaḥ’ iti, tadapi yu­kta­me­va­, aṣṭa- TBV-SD 160,29vi­dha­pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­ka­rma­pra­vā­ha­rū­pā­nā­dya­vi­dyā­tya­nti­ka­ni­vṛ­tteḥ sva­rū­pa­pra­ti­pa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa­mo­kṣā­vā­pte­ra­bhī­ṣṭa­tvā­t | TBV-SD 160,30ata eva ‘­ā­na­ndaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca mo­kṣe­'­bhi­vya­jya­te­’ itye­ta­da­pi nā­sma­tpa­kṣa­kṣa­ti­mu­dva­ha­ti­, a­bhi­vya­kteḥ TBV-SD 160,31sva­saṃ­vi­di­tā­na­nda­sva­rū­pa­ta­yā ta­da­va­sthā­yā­mā­tma­na u­tpa­tte­ra­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | yacca ‘­ya­thā­tma­no mahattvaṃ nijo TBV-SD 160,32guṇaḥ’ ityādi, ta­da­sā­ra­m­; ni­tya­su­kha — ma­ha­ttvā­de­rā­tmā­'­vya­ti­ri­kta­tve­na ta­ddha­rma­tve­na vā pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta- TBV-SD 160,33tvā­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­rha­tvā­t | ata eva ‘­saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yā­ma­pi ni­tya­su­kha­sya ta­tsaṃ­ve­da­na­sya ca sa­dbhā­vā­t TBV-SD 160,34saṃsāra — mu­ktya­va­stha­yo­ra­vi­śe­ṣaḥ­’ ityādi ya­ddū­ṣa­ṇa­ma­tra pakṣe u­pa­nya­staṃ ta­da­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­de­va ni­ra­sta­m | TBV-SD 160,35ya­ccā­ni­tya­tva­pa­kṣe­'­pi ‘­ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yāṃ sukho­pa­pa­ttā­va­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇaṃ va­kta­vya­m­, na hya­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa­śū­nyaḥ TBV-SD 160,36ā­tma­ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­gaḥ kā­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­bhyu­pe­ya­te­’ ityādi, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; jñāna — su­khā­de­ścai­ta­nyo­pā­de­ya­tve­na TBV-SD 160,37ta­ddha­rmā­nu­vṛ­tti­taḥ prāk pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt, se­ndri­ya­śa­rī­rā­de­stu ta­du­tpa­ttā­va­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya- TBV-SD 160,38mā­na­syā­vyā­pa­ka­tvā­t | tathāhi — se­ndri­ya­śa­rī­rā­dya­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa­vyā­pā­ra­ra­hi­taṃ vi­jñā­na­mu­pa­la­bhya­ta eva TBV-SD 161,01sa­ma­sta­jñe­ya­vi­ṣa­ya­tve­nā­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­m­, ya­thā­'­vyā­pṛ­ta­ca­kṣu­rā­di­ka­ra­ṇa­grā­ma­sya­, ‘­sa­da­sa­tī ta­ttva­m­’ iti TBV-SD 161,02jñānaṃ sa­ka­lā­kṣe­pe­ṇa vyā­pti­pra­sā­dha­kaṃ vā | na cā­trā­pyā­tmā­'­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­saṃ­yo­ga­sya śa­rī­rā­dya­pe­kṣā- TBV-SD 161,03kā­ra­ṇa­sa­ha­kṛ­ta­sya vyāpāra iti vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, a­ntaḥ­ka­ra­ṇa­syā­ṇu­pa­ri­mā­ṇa­dra­vya­rū­pa­sya pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tve- TBV-SD 161,04nā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­rha­tvā­t saṃ­yo­ga­sya ca ni­ṣi­ddha­tvāt | śa­rī­rā­dī­nāṃ tu jñā­no­tpa­tti­ve­lā­yāṃ sa­nni­dhā­ne­'­pi TBV-SD 161,05tadguṇa — do­ṣā­'­nva­ya-vya­ti­re­kā­nu­vi­dhā­na­sya ta­jjñā­ne­'­nu­pa­la­mbhā­nnā­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ ka­lpa­yi­tuṃ yu­kta­m­, tathāpi TBV-SD 161,06ta­tka­lpa­ne­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | deśa — kā­lā­di­kaṃ ca vi­śu­ddha­jñā­na­kṣa­ṇa­syā­nva­yi­naḥ jñā­nā­nta­ro­tpā­da­ne pra­va­rta­mā­na- TBV-SD 161,07syā­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇaṃ na pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te mu­ktya­va­sthā­yā­ma­pi­, śa­rī­rā­di­kaṃ tu ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yāṃ kā­ra­ṇā­bhā­vā- TBV-SD 161,08de­vā­nu­tpa­nnaṃ nā­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇaṃ bha­vi­tu­ma­rha­ti | yadi ca se­ndri­ya­śa­rī­rā­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa­ma­nta­re­ṇa jñā­nā­de­ru­tpa- TBV-SD 161,09tti­rnā­bhyu­pe­ye­ta tadā ta­thā­bhū­tā­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­jñā­na­sya ca­kṣu­rā­di­jñā­na­sye­va pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ syāditi TBV-SD 161,10‘­sa­da­sa­dva­rgaḥ ka­sya­ci­de­ka­jñā­nā­la­mba­naḥ­, pra­me­ya­tvā­t­, pa­ñcā­ṅgu­li­va­t­’ ityato'­nu­mā­nā­da­nu­mī­ya­mā­naṃ sarvajña- TBV-SD 161,11jñā­na­ma­pi pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­nna sa­rva­vi­ṣa­yaṃ syāt | yadi pu­na­sta­jjñā­naṃ sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­t TBV-SD 161,12tajjanyaṃ “­a­rtha­va­t pra­mā­ṇa­m­” iti va­ca­nā­t se­ndri­ya­śa­rī­rā­pe­kṣā­kā- TBV-SD 161,13ra­ṇā­'­ja­nyaṃ vābhyu­pa­ga­mya­te anyathā sa­rva­vi­ṣa­ya­tvaṃ na syāditi tarhi mu­ktya­va­sthā­yā­ma­pi de­hā­dya­pe­kṣā- TBV-SD 161,14kā­ra­ṇā­'­ja­nyaṃ kiṃ nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ? prasādhitaṃ cā­ni­ndri­ya­jaṃ sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­ma­dhya­kṣaṃ jñānaṃ sa­rva­jñā­sā­dha- TBV-SD 161,15na­pra­stā­ve iti na se­ndri­ya­śa­rī­rā­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa­ja­nya­tvā­bhā­ve ta­jjñā­na­sya pra­ti­ni­ya­ta­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­bhā­vā­da­bhā­va TBV-SD 161,16e­vā­bhyu­pa­ga­ntuṃ yuktaḥ | TBV-SD 161,17api ca, sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ jñānasya sva­bhā­vaḥ­, sa ca se­ndri­ya­de­hā­dya­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa­sva­rū­pā­va­ra­ṇe- TBV-SD 161,18nā­cchā­dya­te­'­pa­va­ra­kā­va­sthi­ta­pra­kā­śya­pa­dā­rtha­pra­kā­śa­ka­sva­bhā­va­pra­dī­pa iva ta­dā­vā­ra­ka­śa­rā­vā­di­nā­, ta­da­pa­ga­me tu TBV-SD 161,19pra­dī­pa­sye­va sva­pra­kā­śya­pra­kā­śa­ka­tvaṃ jñā­na­syā­ya­tna­si­ddha­mi­ti ka­tha­mā­va­ra­ṇa­bhū­ta­se­ndri­ya­de­hā­dya­bhā­ve tadava- TBV-SD 161,20sthāyāṃ jñā­na­syā­pya­bhā­vaḥ preryeta ? anyathā pra­dī­pā­vā­ra­ka­śa­rā­vā­dya­bhā­ve pra­dī­pa­syā­pya­bhā­vaḥ pre­ra­ṇī­yaḥ TBV-SD 161,21syāt | na ca śa­rā­vā­de­rā­vā­ra­ka­sya pradīpaṃ pra­tya­ja­na­ka­tva­mā­śa­ṅka­nī­ya­m­, ta­thā­bhū­ta­pra­dī­pa­pa­ri­ṇa­ti­ja­na­ka­tvā- TBV-SD 161,22ccha­rā­vā­deḥ­, anyathā taṃ pra­tyā­vā­ra­ka­tva­me­va tasya na syāt, pari­ṇā­ma­sya ca pra­sā­dha­yi­ṣya­mā­ṇa­tvā­t | TBV-SD 161,23u­pa­la­bhya­te ca saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­yā­ma­pi vā­sī­ca­nda­na­ka­lpa­sya mumukṣoḥ sarvatra sa­ma­vṛ­tte­rvi­śi­ṣṭa­dhyā­nā­di- TBV-SD 161,24vya­va­sthi­ta­sya se­ndri­ya­śa­rī­ra­vyā­pā­rā­ja­nyaḥ pa­ra­mā­hlā­da­rū­po­'­nu­bha­vaḥ­, tasyaiva bhā­va­nā­va­śā­du­tta­ro­tta­rā­ma­va- TBV-SD 161,25sthā­mā­sā­da­ya­taḥ pa­ra­ma­kā­ṣṭhā­ga­ti­ra­pi sa­mbhā­vya­ta e­ve­tye­ta­da­pi sa­rva­jña­sā­dha­na­pra­stā­ve pra­ti­pā­di­tamiti na TBV-SD 161,26pu­na­ru­cya­te | TBV-SD 161,27pa­ra­mā­rtha­ta­stvā­na­nda­rū­pa­tā­'­'­tma­naḥ sva­rū­pa­bhū­tā ta­dvi­ba­ndha­ka­ka­rma­kṣa­yā­t ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yā­mu­tpa­dya­te | TBV-SD 161,28e­kā­nta­ni­tya­sya tva­vi­ca­li­ta­rū­pa­syā­tma­no vai­ṣa­yi­ka­su­kha — duḥ­kho­pa­bho­go­'­pya­nu­pa­pa­nnaḥ­, e­ka­sva­bhā­va­sya tatsva- TBV-SD 161,29bhā­vā­pa­ri­tyā­ge bhi­nna­su­kha — duḥ­kha­saṃ­ve­da­no­tpā­de­'­pyā­kā­śa­sye­va ta­da­nu­bha­vā­bhā­vā­t | ta­tsa­ma­ve­ta — tadutpa- TBV-SD 161,30ttyādikaṃ tu prati­kṣi­pta­tvā­nna va­kta­vya­m­, ‘jñānaṃ co­tta­ra­jñā­no­tpā­dana­sva­bhā­va­m­, yacca ya­tsva­bhā­va­m na TBV-SD 161,31tat ta­du­tpā­da­ne­'­nyā­pe­kṣa­m­, yathāntyā bī­jā­di­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī a­ṅku­ro­tpā­da­ne­, ta­tsva­bhā­va­śca pūrvo TBV-SD 161,32jñā­na­kṣa­ṇa u­tta­ra­jñā­na­kṣa­ṇo­tpā­da­ne­’ iti sva­bhā­va­he­tuḥ­; a­nya­thā­'­sau ta­tsva­bhā­va eva na syāt | na TBV-SD 161,33ca saṃ­sā­rā­va­sthā­jñā­nā­ntya­kṣa­ṇa­syo­tta­ra­jñā­na­ja­na­na­sva­bhā­va­tva­ma­si­ddha­m­, ta­thā­bhyu­pa­ga­me sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndhā­deḥ TBV-SD 161,34sattvasya niṣiddhatvāt ta­da­ja­na­ka­tve­na ta­syā­na­rtha­kri­yā­kā­ri­tvā­t a­va­stu­tvā­pa­tte­sta­jja­na­ka­syā­pya­va­stu­tvaṃ TBV-SD 161,35ta­ta­sta­jja­na­ka­sye­tye­va­ma­śe­ṣa­ci­tta­sa­ntā­na­syā­va­stu­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | TBV-SD 161,36atha sva­sa­ntā­na­va­rtti­ci­tta­kṣa­ṇa­syā­ja­na­ka­tve­'­pi sa­ntā­nā­nta­ra­va­rtti­yo­gi­jñā­na­sya ja­na­nā­nnā­śe­ṣa­ci­tta- TBV-SD 161,37kṣa­ṇā­va­stu­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ­; nanvevaṃ ra­sā­de­re­ka­kā­la­sya rū­pā­de­ra­vya­bhi­cā­rya­nu­mā­naṃ sā­śra­va­ci­tta­sa­ntā­na­ni­ro- TBV-SD 161,38dha­la­kṣa­ṇa­mu­kti­vā­di­no bauddhasya na syāt, rū­pā­de­ra­ntya­kṣa­ṇa­va­d vi­jā­tī­ya­kā­rya­ja­na­ka­tve­'­pi sa­jā­tī­ya- TBV-SD 161,39kā­ryā­nā­ra­mbha­saṃ­bha­vā­t | e­ka­sā­ma­grya­dhī­na­tve­na rūpa — ra­sa­yo­rni­ya­me­na kā­rya­dva­yā­ra­mbha­ka­tve­'­nya­trā­pi TBV-SD 161,40kā­rya­dva­yā­ra­mbha­ka­tvaṃ kiṃ na syāt yo­gi­jñā­nā­ntya­kṣa­ṇa­yo­ra­pi sa­mā­na­kā­ra­ṇa­sā­ma­grī­ja­nya­tvā­t ? katha- TBV-SD 161,41me­ka­trā­nu­pa­yo­gi­na­ścā­nya­tro­pa­yo­ga­śca­ra­ma­kṣa­ṇa­sya ? u­pa­yo­ge vā jñā­nā­nta­ra­pra­tya­kṣa­vā­di­no­'­pi naiyāyi- TBV-SD 162,01kasya sva­vi­ṣa­ya­jñā­na­ja­na­nā­sa­ma­rtha­syā­pi jñā­na­syā­rtha­jñā­na­ja­na­na­sā­ma­rthyaṃ kiṃ na syāt ? tathā ca nārtha- TBV-SD 162,02ci­nta­na­mu­tsī­de­t | atha sva­sa­ntā­na­va­rtti­kā­rya­ja­na­na­sā­ma­rthya­va­d bhi­nna­sa­ntā­na­va­rtti­kā­rya­ja­na­na­sā­ma­rthya- TBV-SD 162,03mapi neṣyate tarhi sa­rva­thā­rtha­kri­yā­sā­ma­rthya­ra­hi­ta­tve­nā­ntya­kṣa­ṇa­syā­va­stu­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ | ta­thā­vi­dha­syā­pi TBV-SD 162,04vastutve sa­rva­thā­'­rtha­kri­yā­ra­hi­ta­sya a­kṣa­ṇi­ka­syā­pi va­stu­tva­pra­sa­ktiḥ | tathā ca sa­ttvā­da­yaḥ kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ na TBV-SD 162,05sā­dha­ye­yuḥ a­nai­kā­nti­ka­tvā­t | tasmāt sā­śra­va­ci­tta­sa­ntā­na­ni­ro­dha­la­kṣa­ṇā­'­pi mu­kti­rvi­śe­ṣa­gu­ṇa­ra­hi- TBV-SD 162,06tā­tma­sva­rū­pe­vā­'­nu­pa­pa­nnā | TBV-SD 162,07ni­rā­śra­va­ci­tta­sa­nta­tyu­tpa­tti­la­kṣa­ṇā tva­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta eva, kevalaṃ sā ci­tta­saṃ­ta­tiḥ sānvayā TBV-SD 162,08yuktā; baddho hi mucyate nābaddhaḥ | na ca ni­ra­nva­ye ci­tta­sa­ntā­ne baddhasya muktiḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti­, tatra TBV-SD 162,09hyanyo ba­ddho­'­nya­śca mu­cya­te­, sa­ntā­nai­kyā­d ba­ddha­syai­va mu­kti­ra­trā­pī­ti cet, yadi sa­ntā­nā­rthaḥ para- TBV-SD 162,10mā­rtha­saṃ­sta­dā­'­'­tmai­va sa­ntā­na­śa­bde­no­ktaḥ syāt, atha saṃ­vṛ­ti­sa­n ta­dai­ka­sya pa­ra­mā­rtha­sa­to­'­sa­ttvā­da­nyo TBV-SD 162,11ba­ddho­'­nya­śca mucyata iti baddhasya muktyarthaṃ na pravṛttiḥ syāt | a­thā­tya­nta­nā­nā­tve­'­pi dṛ­ḍha­rū­pa­ta­yā TBV-SD 162,12kṣa­ṇā­nā­me­ka­tvā­dhya­va­sā­yā­t ‘­ba­ddha­mā­tmā­naṃ mo­ca­yi­ṣyā­mi­’ i­tya­bhi­sa­ndhā­na­va­taḥ pra­vṛ­tte­rnā­yaṃ doṣaḥ TBV-SD 162,13tarhi na nai­rā­tmya­da­rśa­na­mi­ti ku­ta­sta­nni­ba­ndha­nā muktiḥ ? athāsti nai­rā­tmya­da­rśa­naṃ śā­stra­saṃ­skā­ra­ja­m­, TBV-SD 162,14na ta­rhye­ka­tvā­dhya­va­sā­yo­'­skha­la­drū­pa iti kuto baddhasya muktyarthaṃ pravṛttiḥ syāt ? tathā ca TBV-SD 162,15“­mi­thyā­dhyā­ro­pa­hā­nā­rthaṃ ya­tno­'­sa­tya­pi mo­kta­ri­” i­tye­ta­t plavate | ta­smā­da­sa­ti TBV-SD 162,16vi­jñā­na­kṣa­ṇā­nva­yi­ni jīve bandha — mo­kṣa­yo­sta­da­rthaṃ vā pra­vṛ­tte­ra­nu­pa­pa­tteḥ sānvayā ci­tta­sa­nta­ti­ra­bhyu­pa- TBV-SD 162,17gantavyā | TBV-SD 162,18na ca ‘­ya­smi­n vyā­va­rtta­mā­ne ya­da­nu­va­rtta­te tat tata e­kā­nta­to bhi­nna­m­, yathā ghaṭe vyāvartta- TBV-SD 162,19mā­ne­'­nu­va­rtta­mā­naḥ paṭaḥ, vyā­va­rtta­mā­ne ca jñā­na­kṣa­ṇe­'­nu­va­rtta­te ce­jjī­va­sta­ta­sta­to bhinna eva’ — anyathā TBV-SD 162,20vi­ru­ddha­dha­rmā­dhyā­se­'­pi ya­dye­kā­nta­to bhedo na syā­da­nya­sya bhe­da­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­bhā­vā­da­bhi­nnaṃ sakalaṃ jagat TBV-SD 162,21syāt — i­tya­to­'­nu­mā­nā­t vyā­vṛ­ttā­'­nu­vṛ­tta­yo­rbhe­da­si­ddhe­rna sānvayā nirāsra­va­ci­tta­sa­nta­ti­rmu­kti­ri­ti TBV-SD 162,22vaktuṃ yu­kta­m­, asati tatra pū­rvā­pa­ra­jñā­na­kṣa­ṇa­vyā­pa­ke ātmani sva­saṃ­vi­di­tai­ka­tva­pra­tya­ya­sya pra­tya­kṣa­syā­nu- TBV-SD 162,23papatteḥ | a­thā­tma­nya­sa­tya­pya­dhyā­ro­pi­tai­kaviṣayaḥ pratyayaḥ prā­du­rbha­vi­ṣya­ti­, a­yu­kta­me­ta­t­; svātmanya- TBV-SD 162,24nu­mā­nā­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ ni­ści­nva­taḥ sa­mā­ro­pi­tai­ka­tva­vi­ṣa­ya­sya vi­ka­lpa­sya ni­vṛ­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t ni­śca­yā­'­'­ro­pa- TBV-SD 162,25ma­na­so­rvi­ro­dhā­t­, a­vi­ro­dhe vā sa­vi­ka­lpa­ka­pra­tya­kṣa­vā­di­no­'­pi sa­rvā­tma­nā pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­rtha­ni­śca­ye­'­pi TBV-SD 162,26samāro­pa­vi­cche­dā­ya pra­va­rtta­mā­naṃ na pra­mā­ṇā­nta­ra­ma­na­rtha­kaṃ syāt | ni­va­rtta­ta e­vai­ka­tva­vi­ṣa­yo vika- TBV-SD 162,27lpo­'­nu­mā­nā­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ ni­ści­nva­ta iti cet, tarhi sa­ha­ja­syā­'­'­bhi­saṃ­skā­ri­ka­sya ca sattva- TBV-SD 162,28da­rśa­na­syā­bhā­vā­t tadaiva ta­nmū­la­rā­gā­di­ni­vṛ­tte­rmu­ktiḥ syāt | TBV-SD 162,29na cā­ya­me­ka­tva­vi­ṣa­yaḥ pratyayaḥ pra­ti­sa­ṅkhyā­ne­na ni­va­rtta­yi­tu­ma­śa­kya­tvā­nmā­na­so vikalpaḥ | TBV-SD 162,30tathāhi — a­nu­mā­na­ba­lā­t kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ vi­ka­lpa­ya­to­'­pi nai­ka­tva­pra­tya­yo ni­va­rtta­te­, śakyante tu prati- TBV-SD 162,31sa­ṅkhyā­ne­na ni­vā­ra­yi­tuṃ kalpanāḥ na punaḥ pra­tya­kṣa­bu­ddha­yaḥ | tasmād yathā aśvaṃ vi­ka­lpa­ya­to­'­pi TBV-SD 162,32go­da­rśa­nā­nna go­pra­tya­yo vi­ka­lpa­sta­thā kṣa­ṇi­ka­tvaṃ vi­ka­lpa­ya­to­'­pye­ka­tva­da­rśa­nā­nnai­ka­tva­pra­tya­yo vikalpaḥ | TBV-SD 162,33nāpyayaṃ bhrāntaḥ, pra­tya­kṣa­syā­śe­ṣa­syā­pi bhrā­nta­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | vāhyā­bhya­nta­re­ṣu bhā­ve­ṣve­ka­tva­grā­ha­ka­tve­nai­vā­śe­ṣa- TBV-SD 162,34pra­tya­kṣe­ṇā­nu­tpa­ttipra­tī­teḥ­, tathā ca pra­tya­kṣa­syā­bhrā­nta­tva­vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­ma­sa­mbha­vye­va syāt | TBV-SD 162,35ta­smā­de­ka­tva­grā­hi­ṇaḥ sva­saṃ­ve­da­na­pra­tya­kṣa­syā­'­bhrā­nta­sya ka­tha­ñci­de­ka­tva­ma­nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­tte­rnā­nu­ga­ta­rū­pā­bhā­vaḥ | TBV-SD 162,36nā­pya­nu­ga­ta — vyā­vṛ­tta­rū­pa­yo­rai­kā­nti­ko bhedaḥ, ta­dbhe­da­pra­ti­pā­da­ka­syā­nu­mā­na­sya ta­da­bhe­da­grā­ha­ka­pra­tya­kṣa- TBV-SD 162,37pra­tya­ya­bā­dhi­ta­tvā­t | na ca pra­tī­ya­mā­na­sya rūpasya vi­ro­dhaḥ­, anyathā grāhya — grāhaka — saṃ­vi­tti­la­kṣa­ṇa- TBV-SD 162,38vi­ru­ddha­rū­pa­tra­yā­dhyā­si­ta­sya jñā­na­syā­pye­ka­tva­vi­ro­dhaḥ syāt | tathā, e­ka­nī­la­kṣa­ṇa­syā­pye­ka­dā sva­pa­ra­kā­rya­ja­na- TBV-SD 162,39ka­tvā­ja­na­ka­tva­vi­ru­ddha­dha­rma­dva­yā­dhyā­si­ta­syai­ka­tva­vi­ro­dha­pra­sa­ktiḥ | nai­yā­yi­ke­nā­pi pra­tī­ya­mā­ne vastuni na TBV-SD 162,40vi­ro­dho­dbhā­va­naṃ vi­dhe­ya­m­; anyathā ‘­sthā­ṇu­ra­yaṃ puruṣo vā’ i­tyā­kā­ra­dva­ya­sa­mu­lle­khi­saṃ­śa­ya­pra­tya­ya­syā­pye­ka­tvaṃ TBV-SD 162,41vi­ru­ddha­mā­sa­jye­ta | TBV-SD 163,01yaccoktam ‘yadi yogajo dharma ā­tma­ma­naḥ­saṃ­yo­ga­syā­pe­kṣā­kā­ra­ṇa­m­’ i­tyā­di­, tadapi ni­ra­sta­m­; TBV-SD 163,02sa­rva­syā­smā­n pra­tya­na­bhyu­pa­ga­to­pā­la­mbha­mā­tra­tvā­t | yacca ‘­mu­mu­kṣu­pra­vṛ­tti­ri­ṣṭā­dhi­ga­mā­rthā­, pre­kṣā­pū­rva­kā­ri- TBV-SD 163,03pra­vṛ­tti­tvā­t­’ itya­nu­mā­ne ‘­ci­ki­tsā­śā­strā­rthā­nu­ṣṭhā­yi­nā­mā­tu­rā­ṇā­ma­ni­ṣṭa­pra­ti­ṣe­dhā­rthā pra­vṛ­tti­rdṛ­śya­te­’ TBV-SD 163,04itya­nai­kā­nti­ko­dbhā­va­naṃ ta­trā­ni­ṣṭa­ni­ṣe­dhe­nā­'­'­ro­gya­su­kha­prā­pti­la­kṣa­ṇe­ṣṭā­dhi­ga­mā­rthi­tve­na teṣāṃ tatra pravṛtte- TBV-SD 163,05rda­rśa­nā­nnā­nai­kā­nti­ka­tva­m | na cā­smā­ka­ma­yaṃ pakṣaḥ — mo­kṣa­su­kha­rā­ge­ṇa mu­mu­kṣa­vo vī­ta­rā­gāḥ santaḥ TBV-SD 163,06pra­va­rta­nte­, “mokṣe bhave ca sarvatra niḥspṛho mu­ni­sa­tta­maḥ­” i­tya­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | TBV-SD 163,07yacca ‘­vi­jñā­na­mā­na­ndaṃ brahma i­tyā­dyā­ga­ma­sya gau­ṇā­rtha­pra­ti­pā­da­na­pa­ra­tva­m­’ a­bhya­dhā­yi­, ta­da­tya­nta­ma­sa­ṅga- TBV-SD 163,08tam; mu­khyā­rtha­bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­ve ta­da­rtha­ka­lpa­no­pa­pa­tteḥ | na ca tatra kiñcid bā­dha­ka­ma­stī­ti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m | TBV-SD 163,09yacca ‘­kiṃ­ca­, i­ṣṭā­rthā­dhi­ga­mā­yāṃ ca’ i­tyā­dyu­ktaṃ tadapi si­ddha­sā­dhya­tā­do­ṣā­nniḥ­sā­ra­ta­yā co­pe­kṣi­ta­m | TBV-SD 163,10yadapi ‘­ni­tya­su­khā­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca vi­ka­lpa­dva­ya­m­’ i­tyā­dya­bhi­hi­taṃ ta­da­pya­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­de­va ni­ra­sta­m­; nityasya TBV-SD 163,11su­kha­syā­nya­sya vā pa­dā­rtha­syā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | ya­thā­bhū­taṃ ca sva­saṃ­vi­di­taṃ sukhaṃ mo­kṣā­va­sthā­yā­mā­tma­na­sta­drū­pa- TBV-SD 163,12tayā pa­ri­ṇā­mi­naḥ ka­tha­ñci­da­bhi­nna­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te ta­thā­bhū­taṃ prāk prasādhi­ta­mi­ti | yacca ‘na rā­gā­di­ma­to TBV-SD 163,13vi­jñā­nā­t ta­dra­hi­ta­syo­tpa­tti­ryu­ktā­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sā­ra­m­; rā­gā­di­ra­hi­ta­sya sa­ka­la­pa­dā­rtha­vi­ṣa­ya­sya TBV-SD 163,14jñā­no­pā­dā­na­sya jñānasya sa­rva­jña­sā­dha­na­pra­stā­ve pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt | TBV-SD 163,15yacca ‘­vi­la­kṣa­ṇā­da­pi kā­ra­ṇā­d vi­la­kṣa­ṇa­kā­ryo­tpa­tti­da­rśa­nā­d bodhād bo­dha­rū­pa­te­ti na pramāṇa- TBV-SD 163,16masti’ i­tyā­di­, tadapi pra­ti­vi­hi­ta­m a­ce­ta­nā­cce­ta­no­tpa­ttya­bhyu­pa­ga­me cā­rvā­ka­ma­ta­pra­sa­kteḥ pa­ra­lo­kā- TBV-SD 163,17bhā­va­pra­sa­ktyā | pa­ra­lo­ka­sa­dbhā­va­śca prāk pra­sā­dhi­taḥ | yacca ‘­jñā­na­sya jñā­nā­nta­ra­he­tu­tve na pū­rva­kā­la- TBV-SD 163,18bhāvitvaṃ sa­mā­na­jā­tī­ya­tva­m e­ka­sa­ntā­na­tvaṃ vā he­tu­rvya­bhi­cā­rā­t­’ i­tyā­di­, tadapi pra­ti­vi­hi­ta­me­va TBV-SD 163,19“­ta­smā­d yasyaiva saṃskāraṃ ni­ya­me­nā­nu­va­rta­te­” i­tyā­di­nā | tena ‘­ma­ra­ṇa­śa­rī­ra­jñā­na­sya ga­rbha­śa­rī­ra­jñā­na- TBV-SD 163,20hetutve sa­ntā­nā­nta­re­'­pi jñā­na­ja­na­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ­; ni­ya­ma­he­to­ra­bhā­vā­t­’ ityetadapi sva­pnā­yi­ta­mi­va TBV-SD 163,21la­kṣya­te­, ni­ya­ma­he­to­sta­tsaṃ­skā­rā­nu­va­rta­na­sya pra­da­rśi­ta­tvāt | TBV-SD 163,22yacca ‘­su­ṣu­ptā­va­sthā­yāṃ vi­jñā­na­sa­dbhā­ve jā­gra­da­va­sthā­to na viśeṣaḥ syāt’ i­tyā­di­, tadapi TBV-SD 163,23pra­ti­vi­hi­ta­m ‘yasya yāvatī mātrā’ i­tyā­di­nā | tathāhi — mi­ddhā­di­sā­ma­grī­vi­śe­ṣā­d viśiṣṭaṃ TBV-SD 163,24su­ṣu­ptā­dya­va­sthā­yāṃ ga­ccha­ttṛ­ṇa­spa­rśa­jñā­na­tu­lyaṃ bā­hyā­dhyā­tmi­ka­pa­dā­rthā­ne­ka­dha­rma­gra­ha­ṇa­vi­mu­khaṃ jñā­na­ma­sti­; TBV-SD 163,25anyathā jāgrat — pra­bu­ddha­jñā­na­pra­vā­ha­yo­ra­pya­bhā­va­pra­sa­kti­ri­ti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t pa­ri­ṇa­ti­sa­ma­rtha­ne­na | yathā TBV-SD 163,26ca a­śva­vi­ka­lpa­na­kā­le pra­vā­he­ṇo­pa­jā­ya­mā­na­ma­pi go­da­rśa­naṃ jñā­nā­nta­ra­ve­dya­ma­pi bha­va­da­bhi­prā­ye­ṇā­nu­pa­la- TBV-SD 163,27kṣi­ta­mā­ste — anyathā a­śva­vi­ka­lpa­pra­ti­saṃ­hā­rā­va­sthā­yā­m ‘­i­ya­tkā­laṃ yāvat mayā gaurdṛṣṭo na copala- TBV-SD 163,28kṣitaḥ’ iti jñā­nā­nu­tpa­tti­pra­sa­kteḥ pra­si­ddha­vya­va­hā­ro­cche­daḥ syāt — tathā su­ṣu­ptā­va­sthā­yāṃ sva­saṃ­vi­di­ta- TBV-SD 163,29jñā­na­vā­di­no­'­pya­nu­pa­la­kṣi­taṃ jñānaṃ bha­vi­ṣya­tī­ti na ta­da­va­sthā­yāṃ vi­jñā­nā­sa­ttvā­t ta­tsa­nta­tyu­cche­daḥ | TBV-SD 163,30na ca yu­ga­pa­jjñā­nā­nu­tpa­tte­ra­śva­vi­ka­lpa­kā­le jñā­nā­nta­ra­ve­dya­go­da­rśa­nā­saṃ­bha­vaḥ­, sa­vi­ka­lpā­vi­ka­lpa­yo­rjñā­na­yo- TBV-SD 163,31ryu­ga­pa­dvṛ­tte­ra­nu­bha­vā­t­; anyathā pra­ti­ni­vṛ­ttā­śva­vi­ka­lpa­sya tā­va­tkā­laṃ yāvad go­da­rśa­na­sma­ra­ṇā- TBV-SD 163,32dhya­va­sā­yo na syāt | kra­ma­bhā­ve­'­pi ca tayo­rvi­jñā­na­yo­rvi­jñā­naṃ jñā­nā­nta­ra­vi­di­ta­ma­pya­nu­pa­la­kṣi­ta­ma­va­śyaṃ TBV-SD 163,33ta­syā­ma­va­sthā­yāṃ pa­re­ṇā­bhyu­pa­ga­ma­nī­ya­m­, ta­da­bhyu­pa­ga­me ca yadi svā­pā­va­sthā­yāṃ sva­saṃ­vi­di­taṃ yathoktaṃ TBV-SD 163,34jñā­na­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te tadā na ka­ści­dvi­ro­dhaḥ | śeṣastu pū­rva­pa­kṣa­gra­ntho­'­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­nni­ra­staḥ | TBV-SD 163,35yadapi ‘­a­ne­kā­nta­bhā­va­nā­taḥ i­tyā­dya­bhyu­pa­ga­me ta­jjñā­na­sya niḥ­śre­ya­sa­kā­ra­ṇa­tvaṃ pra­ti­ṣi­ddha­m­, TBV-SD 163,36a­ne­kā­nta­jñā­na­sya bā­dha­ka­sa­dbhā­ve­na mi­thyā­tvo­pa­pa­tteḥ­’ i­tya­bhi­hi­ta­m­, ta­da­pya­sa­mya­k­; a­ne­kā­nta­jñā­na­syai­vā- TBV-SD 163,37'­bā­dhi­ta­tve­na sa­mya­ktve­na pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvāt | yacca ‘­ni­tyā­ni­tya­yorvidhi-pra­ti­ṣe­dha­rū­pa­tvā­da­bhi­nne TBV-SD 164,01dha­rmi­ṇya­bhā­vaḥ­’ i­tya­ne­kā­nta­pa­kṣa­sya bā­dha­ka­mu­pa­nya­staṃ tad a­bā­dha­ka­me­va­, pra­tī­ya­mā­ne vastuni virodhā- TBV-SD 164,02siddheḥ | na ca yenaiva rūpeṇa ni­tya­tva­vi­dhi­ste­nai­va pra­ti­ṣe­dha­vi­dhiḥ — ye­nai­ka­tvavirodhaḥ syāt — TBV-SD 164,03kiṃ ta­rhya­nu­syū­tā­kā­ra­ta­yā ni­tya­tva­vi­dha­rvyā­vṛ­ttā­kā­ra­ta­yā ca tasya pra­ti­ṣe­dhaḥ | na cā­nya­dha­rma­ni­mi­tta- TBV-SD 164,04yorvidhi — pra­ti­ṣe­dha­yo­re­ka­tra vi­ro­dhaḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | na cā­nu­ga­ta­vyā­vṛ­ttā­kā­ra­yoḥ sā­mā­nya­vi­śe­ṣa­rū­pa­ta- TBV-SD 164,05yā­'­'­tya­nti­ko bhedaḥ, pū­rvo­tta­ra­kā­la­bhā­vi­sva­paryā­ya­tā­dā­tmye­na sthi­ta­syā­nu­ga­tā­kā­ra­sya bā­hyā­'­'­dhyā­tmi­ka- TBV-SD 164,06syā­rtha­syā­bā­dhi­ta­pra­tya­kṣa­pra­ti­pa­ttau pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | TBV-SD 164,07yaccedam ‘­gha­ṭā­di­rmṛ­dā­di­rū­pa­ta­yā nitya ityatra mṛ­drū­pa­tā­yā­sta­to­'­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­nna tato ghaṭo nityaḥ, TBV-SD 164,08mṛ­drū­pa­tā hi mṛttvaṃ sā­mā­nya­ma­rthā­nta­ra­m­, tasya nityatve na ghaṭasya ta­thā­bhā­va­sta­to­'­nya­tvā­t ghaṭasya TBV-SD 164,09ca kā­ra­ṇā­d vi­la­yo­pa­la­bdhe­ra­ni­tya­tva­me­va­’ iti, a­yu­kta­me­ta­t­; sā­mā­nya­sya vi­śe­ṣā­da­rthā­nta­ra­tvā­nu­pa- TBV-SD 164,10patteḥ sa­mā­nā­sa­mā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­tma­ko gha­ṭā­dya­rtho­'­bhyu­pa­ga­nta­vyaḥ | tathāhi — na tāvat svā­śra­yā­da­rthā­nta­ra- TBV-SD 164,11bhūtā mṛ­ttva­jā­tiḥ sattā vā, svāśrayaiḥ saṃ­ba­ndhā­bhā­vā­t — sva­saṃ­ba­ndhā­t prā­ga­sa­dbhi­ra­pi svāśrayaiḥ saṃ­ba­ndhe­'- TBV-SD 164,12ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t­; svata eva sadbhiḥ sa­ttā­saṃ­ba­ndha­ka­lpa­nā­vai­ya­rthyā­t | sa­ma­vā­ya­sya sa­rva­ga­ta­tvā­d vyaktya- TBV-SD 164,13nta­ra­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa vya­ktya­nta­rai­re­va sa­rva­ga­ta­syā­pi sā­mā­nya­sya saṃ­ba­ndhe­'­ti­pra­sa­ṅga­pa­ri­hā­rā­yā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­nā TBV-SD 164,14ca pra­tyā­sa­ttiḥ pratyekaṃ pa­ri­sa­māptyā vya­ktyā­tma­bhū­tā vābhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­nā kathaṃ sa­mā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­mā­ti­ri­kta­sya TBV-SD 164,15sā­mā­nya­sya kalpanāṃ na ni­ra­sye­t śu­klā­di­va­cca svāśraye svā­nu­rū­pa­pra­tya­yā­di­he­toḥ sā­mā­nyā­t sadādi- TBV-SD 164,16pra­tya­yā­di­vṛ­tti­rna bhavet ? sā­mā­nya­sya tu svata eva sa­dā­di­pra­tya­yā­di­vi­ṣa­ya­tve dra­vyā­di­ṣu kaḥ pradveṣaḥ ? TBV-SD 164,17pa­ra­ta­śce­da­na­va­sthā | a­na­dhyā­ro­pi­ta­ta­drū­pe ca ta­tpra­tya­yā­di­vṛ­ttā­va­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ syāt | ta­drū­pā­dhyāro­pe­'­pi TBV-SD 164,18ta­tpra­tya­yā­di­ścā­nya­tra bhrānta eva prasaktaḥ | TBV-SD 164,19sa­ma­vā­ya­ma­pi ca tā­drū­pya­me­va sa­ma­vā­yi­noḥ pa­śyā­maḥ­; anyathā ta­syā­pyā­śri­ta­ta­yā saṃ­ba­ndhā­nta­ra- TBV-SD 164,20ka­lpa­nā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t tatra cā­na­va­sthā­yāḥ pra­da­rśi­ta­tvāt | vi­śe­ṣa­ṇa­vi­śe­ṣya­bhā­va­saṃ­ba­ndhe­'­pya­pa­ra­ta­tka­lpa­ne­'­na- TBV-SD 164,21vasthā | sa­ma­vā­yā­t ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndha­ka­lpa­ne i­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tva­m | a­nā­śri­ta­sya ta­tsaṃ­ba­ndha­tve­'­pya­ti­pra­sa­ṅgaḥ | TBV-SD 164,22tasya svataḥ saṃbandhe vā sā­mā­nya­syā­pi ta­thā­'­stu vi­śe­ṣā­bhā­vā­t | sati ca va­stu­dva­ye sa­nni­hi­te TBV-SD 164,23‘idaṃ sadidaṃ ca sat’ iti samucca­yā­tma­kaḥ pra­tya­yo­'­nu­bhū­ya­te­, na punaḥ ‘­i­da­me­ve­da­m­’ iti; saṃbhava- TBV-SD 164,24dvi­va­kṣi­tai­ka­vya­ktyā­dhe­ya­rū­pa­sya ca sā­mā­nya­syā­śe­ṣā­śra­ya­gra­ha­ṇā­saṃ­bha­vā­nna ka­dā­ca­nā­pi tasya saṃ­pū­rṇa­sya TBV-SD 164,25grahaṇaṃ syāt | tad vya­ktya­nā­dhe­ya­rū­pā­saṃ­bha­ve ta­dga­ta­rū­pā­di­va­t ta­nmā­tra­me­va syāt | svā­śra­ya­sa­rva­ga­ta- TBV-SD 164,26sā­mā­nya­vā­da­stu pa­ri­ṇā­ma­sā­mā­nya­vā­dā­nna vi­śi­ṣya­te­, pra­tyā­śra­yaṃ pa­ri­sa­mā­pta­tva­syā­nya­thā­nu­pa­pa­ttyā sāmā- TBV-SD 164,27nya­saṃ­ba­ndhaśū­nye­ṣva­pi dra­vyā­di­ṣu pa­dā­rthā­di­pra­tya­yā­dya­nva­ya­da­rśa­nā­cca | TBV-SD 164,28nā­pya­nya­sya vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ­, sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­ga­tā­yāḥ pra­tye­ka­pa­ri­sa­mā­ptā­yāḥ pa­ri­ṇā­ma­sā­mā­nyā­da­bhi­nna­tvā­t TBV-SD 164,29vyāvṛtteḥ | ta­dā­śra­yā­nyā­ne­ka­vya­kti­sā­dhā­ra­ṇī bu­ddhi­pa­ri­ka­lpi­tā­'­ta­jjā­tī­ya­vyā­vṛ­ttiḥ sā­mā­nya­mi­ṣya­te­, TBV-SD 164,30ta­smiṃ­ścā­va­stu­bhū­te śa­bda­pra­ti­pā­di­te ta­thā­vi­dhe sā­mā­nye­'­sva­la­kṣa­ṇa­vi­vakṣi­te­'­rtha­kri­yārthināṃ svalakṣaṇe TBV-SD 164,31vṛ­tti­ra­pa­ri­ka­lpi­ta­rū­pe kathaṃ syāt ? | dṛśya — vikalpa yo­re­kī­ka­ra­ṇe­na pravṛttau go­bu­ddhyā­'­pya­śve TBV-SD 164,32pra­va­rte­ta | na ca vi­ka­lpi­ta­sya sā­mā­nya­syā­va­stu­bhū­ta­ta­yā ke­na­ci­d dṛśyena sā­rū­pya­ma­sti­, sadbhāve vā TBV-SD 164,33sā­rū­pya­sya kiṃ dṛśya — vikalpyai­kī­ka­ra­ṇa­vā­co­yu­ktyā ? tadeva dṛśyaṃ sā­mā­nya­jñā­ne pra­ti­bhā­sa­te­, tatprati- TBV-SD 164,34bhāsācca tatraiva vṛ­tti­ri­ti kiṃ na sphu­ṭa­me­vā­bhi­dhī­ya­te a­va­stvā­kā­ra­sya vastunā sā­rū­pyā­saṃ­bha­vā­t ? TBV-SD 164,35kiñca, dṛśya — vi­ka­lpya­yo­re­kī­ka­ra­ṇaṃ dṛśye vi­ka­lpya­syā­dhyā­ro­paḥ­; sa ca gṛ­hī­ta­yo­ra­gṛ­hī­ta­yo­rvā ? TBV-SD 164,36yadi gṛ­hī­ta­yo­sta­dā dṛśya — vikalpya­yo­rbhe­de­na pra­ti­pa­tte­rna dṛśye vi­ka­lpyā­dhyā­ro­paḥ­; nahi ghaṭa — paṭayo- TBV-SD 165,01rbhi­nna­sva­rū­pa­ta­yā pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­yo­re­ka­syā­'­pa­ra­trā­dhyā­ro­paḥ­, a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | nā­pya­gṛ­hī­ta­yoḥ sa saṃ­bha­va­ti­, TBV-SD 165,02a­ti­pra­sa­ṅgā­de­va | na ca dṛ­śya­bu­ddhau vikalpyaṃ pra­ti­bhā­ti­, nāpi vi­ka­lpya­bu­ddhau dṛśyam | na cai­ka­bu­ddhā- TBV-SD 165,03va­pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­na­yo rūpa — ra­sa­yo­ri­va pa­ra­spa­rā­dhyā­ro­paḥ­, sā­dṛ­śya­ni­ba­ndha­na­ścā­nya­trā­dhyā­ro­paḥ u­pa­la­bdho TBV-SD 165,04va­stva­va­stu­no­śca nīla — kha­ra­vi­ṣā­ṇa­yo­ri­va sā­rū­pyā­bhā­va­to nā­dhyā­ro­pa iti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­m | na ca TBV-SD 165,05dṛ­śyā­dhya­va­sā­yi­vi­ka­lpya­bu­ddhyu­tpā­da eva ta­da­dhyā­ro­paḥ­, tadbuddheḥ sa­dṛ­śa­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­sā­mā­nya­vya­va­sthā­pa­ka­tvo- TBV-SD 165,06pa­pa­tte­ra­na­nta­ra­me­va tasyā va­stu­sva­rū­pa­grā­hi­sa­vi­ka­lpa­kā­dhya­kṣa­rū­pa­tve­na vya­va­sthā­pi­ta­tvā­t | tathā, anumā- TBV-SD 165,07nenāpi pa­ri­cchi­dya­mā­ne­'­rthā­nta­ra­vyā­vṛ­tti­rū­pe­'­na­rtha­rū­pe sāmānye ba­hi­ṣpra­vṛ­ttya­yo­ga eva | nā­ta­drū­pa­vyā­vṛ­tti- TBV-SD 165,08mā­tra­vi­ṣa­ya­ma­nu­mā­na­m­, a­ta­drū­pa­pa­rā­vṛ­tta­va­stu­mā­tra­vi­ṣa­ya­tvā­di­ti cet, kiṃ tad va­stu­mā­tra­ma­nya­tra samāna- TBV-SD 165,09pa­ri­ṇā­mā­t ? a­nu­bhū­ya­te ca sā­mā­nya­m — a­li­ṅga­ja­tvā­nnā­nu­mā­ne­na — a­vi­saṃ­vā­di­tvā­t pra­tya­kṣa­pra­mā­ṇe­na TBV-SD 165,10pra­mā­ṇā­nta­rā­na­bhyu­pa­ga­mā­t | tathāhi — pra­tya­kṣe­ṇai­va jñānena śā­khā­di­vi­bhā­ga­ma­pa­ri­cchi­nda­tā­'­pi da­vī­ya­si TBV-SD 165,11deśe vṛ­kṣā­di­mā­tra­prati­pa­tti­da­rśa­na­m ta­nni­rā­ka­ra­ṇe cā­nu­bha­va­vi­ro­dhaḥ | na ca sā­dṛ­śya­m­, sa­mā­na­pa­ri­ṇāmā- TBV-SD 165,12bhāve ta­da­saṃ­bha­vā­t | nanu ca yadi sa­mā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­maḥ sā­mā­nya­m­, tasya vastunaḥ sa­jā­tī­yā­da­pi pa­ri­ṇā­mā­d TBV-SD 165,13vi­bha­kta­ta­yā­'­nya­trā­na­nva­yā­t kvacid gṛ­hī­ta­saṃ­ba­ndhe­na śabdena liṅgena vā­'­nya­sya ta­jjā­tī­ya­sya pra­ti­pā­da­naṃ TBV-SD 165,14na prā­pno­ti­, naiṣa doṣaḥ, vi­bha­kte­'­pi vastuta­sta­smi­nna­nā­śri­ta­de­śā­di­bhe­de sa­mā­na­pa­ri­ṇā­ma­mā­tre śabdasya TBV-SD 165,15liṅgasya vā tā­va­nmā­tra­syai­va saṃ­ke­ti­ta­tvā­t saṃbandhaṃ gṛ­hī­ta­va­to­'­nya­trā­pi ta­tpa­ri­ṇā­ma­mātreṇa bheda- TBV-SD 165,16pra­ti­pa­tte­ra­ja­nya­tvā­t tattayā pra­ti­pa­ttya­vi­ro­dhā­nna doṣaḥ | pra­ti­pā­da­yi­ṣya­te ca ni­tyā­ni­tyā­dya­ne­kā­nta- TBV-SD 165,17rūpaṃ va­stve­kā­nta­vā­da­pra­ti­ṣe­dhe­ne­ti nā­ne­kā­nta­jñā­naṃ mi­thyā­jñā­na­m | TBV-SD 165,18yadapi ‘­sva­de­śā­di­ṣu sattvaṃ pa­ra­de­śā­di­ṣva­sa­ttvaṃ va­stu­no­'­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­ta eva i­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­va­syā­bhyu- TBV-SD 165,19pa­ga­mā­t­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­yu­kta­m­; i­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­va­sya gha­ṭa­va­stva­bhe­de gha­ṭa­vi­nā­śe pa­ṭo­tpa­tti­pra­sa­ṅgā­t paṭā- TBV-SD 165,20dya­bhā­va­sya vi­na­ṣṭa­tvā­t | atha ghaṭād bhi­nno­'­bhā­va­sta­dā gha­ṭā­dī­nāṃ pa­ra­spa­raṃ bhedo na syāt | TBV-SD 165,21yadā hi gha­ṭā­bhā­va­rū­paḥ paṭo na bhavati tadā paṭo ghaṭa eva syāt, yathā vā ghaṭasya gha­ṭā­bhā­vā­d TBV-SD 165,22bhi­nna­tvā­d gha­ṭa­rū­pa­tā tathā pa­ṭā­de­ra­pi syāt gha­ṭā­bhā­vā­d bhi­nna­tvā­de­va | nāpyeṣāṃ pa­ra­spa­rā­bhi­nnā- TBV-SD 165,23nā­ma­bhā­ve­na bhedaḥ śakyate ka­rtu­m­, tasya bhi­nnā­'­bhi­nna­bhe­da­ka­ra­ṇe­'­ki­ñci­tka­ra­tvā­t | na cā­bhi­nnā­nā- TBV-SD 165,24ma­nyo­nyā­bhā­vaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti | nāpi pa­ra­spa­ra­bhi­nnā­nā­ma­bhā­ve­na bhedaḥ kri­ya­te­, sva­he­tu­bhya eva bhinnānā- TBV-SD 165,25mutpatteḥ | nāpi bhe­da­vya­va­hā­raḥ kri­ya­te­, yato bhā­vā­nā­mā­tmī­ya­rū­pe­ṇo­tpa­tti­re­va sva­to­bhe­daḥ­; sa ca TBV-SD 165,26pratyakṣe pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­de­va bhe­da­vya­va­hā­ra­he­tuḥ­, tena “­va­stva­saṃ­ka­ra­si­ddhi­śca ta­tprā­mā­ṇya­sa­mā­śri­tā­” TBV-SD 165,27iti ni­ra­sta­m | kiñca, bhā­vā­bhā­va­yo­rbhe­do nā­bhā­va­ni­ba­ndha­naḥ­, a­na­va­sthā­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 165,28atha sva­rū­pe­ṇa bhe­da­sta­dā bhā­vā­nā­ma­pi sa syāditi ki­ma­pa­re­ṇā­bhā­ve­na bhinnena vi­ka­lpi­te­na ? ta­nnai­kā­nta- TBV-SD 165,29bhi­nno­'­bhi­nno ve­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­vaḥ saṃ­bha­va­ti | TBV-SD 165,30na cābhāva e­vā­nyā­po­ha­sya­, ghaṭādeḥ sa­rvā­tma­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | tathāhi — yathā ghaṭasya svadeśa — TBV-SD 165,31kā­lā­'­'­kā­rā­di­nā sattvaṃ tathā yadi pa­ra­de­śa — kā­lā­'­'­kā­rā­di­nā­'­pi­, tathā sati sva­de­śā­di­tva­va­t TBV-SD 165,32pa­ra­de­śā­di­tva­pra­sa­kteḥ kathaṃ na sa­rvā­tma­ka­tva­m ? atha pa­ra­de­śā­di­tva­va­t sva­de­śā­di­tva­ma­pi tasya nāsti TBV-SD 165,33tadā sa­rva­thā­'­bhā­va­pra­sa­ktiḥ | atha yadeva svasattvaṃ tadeva pa­rā­sa­ttva­m­; na­nve­va­ma­pi yadi pa­rā­sa­ttve TBV-SD 165,34sva­sa­ttvā­nu­pra­ve­śa­sta­dā sa­rva­thā­'­sa­ttva­m­; atha svasattve pa­rā­sa­ttva­sya tadā pa­rā­sa­ttvā­bhā­vā­t sarvā- TBV-SD 165,35tma­ka­tva­m — yathā hi svā­sa­ttvā­sa­ttvā­t svasattvaṃ tasya tathā pa­rā­sa­ttvā­sa­ttvā­t pa­ra­sa­ttva­pra­sa­kti­ra- TBV-SD 165,36ni­vā­ri­ta­pra­sa­rā­, a­vi­śe­ṣā­t | na ca pa­rā­sa­ttvaṃ ka­lpi­ta­rū­pa­mi­ti na ta­nni­vṛ­ttiḥ pa­ra­sa­ttvā­tmi­ke­ti TBV-SD 165,37vā­cya­m­, svā­sa­ttve­'­pye­vaṃ­pra­sa­ṅgā­t | TBV-SD 165,38atha nā­bhā­va­ni­vṛ­ttyā padārtho bhā­va­rū­paḥ pra­ti­ni­ya­to vā bha­va­ti­, api tu sva­he­tu­sā­ma­grī­ta TBV-SD 165,39u­pa­jā­ya­mā­naḥ sva­sva­bhā­va­ni­ya­ta e­vo­pa­jā­ya­te­; ta­thai­vā­rtha­sā­ma­rthya­bhā­vi­nā­'­dhya­kṣe­ṇa vi­ṣa­yī­kri­ya­mā­ṇo TBV-SD 165,40vya­va­hā­ra­pa­tha­ma­va­tā­rya­te ki­bhi­ta­re­ta­rā­bhā­va­ka­lpa­na­yā ? na ki­ñci­t­, kevalaṃ sva­sā­ma­grī­taḥ sva­sva­bhā­va­ni- TBV-SD 166,01ya­to­tpa­tti­re­va pa­rā­sa­ttvā­tma­ka­tva­vya­ti­re­ke­ṇa no­pa­pa­dya­te­, sva­sva­rū­pa­ni­ya­ta­pra­ti­bhā­sa­naṃ ca pa­rā­bhā­vā­tma- TBV-SD 166,02ka­tva­pra­ti­bhā­sa­na­me­va | ata eva “­sva­kī­ya­rū­pā­nubhā­vā­nnā­nya­to­'­nya­ni­rā­kri­yā­” itye- TBV-SD 166,03tadapi sa­da­sa­dā­tma­ka­va­stu­pra­ti­bhā­sama­nta­re­ṇā­nu­pa­pa­nna­me­va | yadā hi pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­pa­ra­rūpa­vyā­vṛ­tti­ma­t TBV-SD 166,04ta­tsva­rū­pa­ma­dhya­kṣe pra­ti­bhā­ti tadā sva­rū­pa­me­va pa­ra­ta­sta­sya bhedaḥ, ta­dgra­ha­ṇa­me­va cā­dhya­kṣa­ta­sta­dbhe­da­gra­ha- TBV-SD 166,05ṇam; anyathā pā­ra­mā­rthi­ka­pa­rā­sa­ttvā­bhā­ve sva­sa­ttva­va­t pa­ra­sa­ttvā­tma­ka­tva­pra­sa­ṅgā­nna ta­tsva­rū­pa­me­va TBV-SD 166,06bhedaḥ, nāpi sa­tpra­ti­bhā­sa­na­me­va bhe­da­pra­ti­bhā­sa­naṃ syāt | TBV-SD 166,07ata e­vā­nyā­po­ha­sya pa­dā­rthā­tma­ka­tve­'­pa­rā­pa­rā­bhā­va­ka­lpa­na­yā nā­na­va­sthā | nāpi pa­ra­gra­ha­ṇa­ma­nta- TBV-SD 166,08reṇa ta­dbhe­da­gra­ha­ṇā­bhā­vā­di­ta­re­ta­rā­śra­ya­tvā­d bhe­dā­gra­ha­ṇa­m | na cā­'­bhā­va­sya tu­ccha­ta­yā sa­ha­kā­ri­bhi­ra- TBV-SD 166,09nu­pa­kā­rya­sya jñānā­ja­na­ka­tva­m­; nāpi bhā­vā­'­bhā­va­yo­ra­nu­pa­kā­ryo­pa­kā­ra­ka­ta­yā­'­saṃ­ba­ndhaḥ­, bhā­vā­bhā­vā­tma- TBV-SD 166,10kasya pa­dā­rtha­sya sva­sā­ma­grī­ta u­tpa­nna­sya pratyakṣe tathaiva pra­ti­bhā­sa­nā­t | na cā­'­sa­dā­kā­rā­va­bhā­sa­sya TBV-SD 166,11mi­thyā­tva­m­, sa­dā­kā­rā­va­bhā­se­'­pi ta­tpra­sa­ṅgā­t | na cā­'­sa­da­va­bhā­sa­syā­bhā­vaḥ­, a­nya­vi­vi­ktā­va­bhā­sa- TBV-SD 166,12syā­nu­bha­va­si­ddha­tvā­t­; vi­vi­kta­tā cā­syā­'­bhā­va­rū­pa­tvā­t­, tasyāśca sva­sa­ttvā­t ka­tha­ñci­da­bhi­nna­ta­yā TBV-SD 166,13tadvad jñāna­ja­na­ka­tve­nā­dhya­kṣe pra­ti­bhā­sa­mā­nā­yā a­nya­pa­ri­hā­re­ṇa tatraiva pra­vṛ­ttyā­di­vya­va­hā­ra­he­tu­tvā­d TBV-SD 166,14bhe­dā­'­bhe­dai­kā­nta­pa­kṣa­syo­kta­do­ṣa­tvā­t ka­tha­ñci­dbhe­dā­bhe­da­pa­kṣa­sya pa­ri­hṛ­ta­vi­ro­dha­tvā­nna sa­da­sa­drū­pa­tve TBV-SD 166,15sva­de­śā­dā­va­pya­nu­pa­la­bdhi­pra­sa­ṅgā­di­do­ṣaḥ | TBV-SD 166,16yaccoktam ‘­e­va­mā­tma­no­'­pi ni­tya­tva­me­va sukha — duḥ­khā­de­sta­dgu­ṇa­tve­na ta­to­'­rthā­nta­ra­sya vi­nā­śe­'­pya- TBV-SD 166,17vi­nā­śā­t­’ i­tyā­di­, tat prāk pratikṣiptam | yadapi ‘­kā­ryā­nta­re­ṣu ca­ka­rtṛ­tvaṃ na pra­ti­ṣi­dhya­te­’ i­tyā­di­, TBV-SD 166,18ta­da­pya­sā­ra­m­; e­kā­nta­pa­kṣe kā­rya­ka­rtṛ­tva­syai­vā­sa­mbha­vā­t | yacca ‘na cā­ne­kā­nta­bhā­va­nā­to viśi- TBV-SD 166,19ṣṭa­śa­rī­ra­lā­bhe pra­ti­ba­ndhaḥ­’ i­tyā­di­, tanna pra­ti­sa­mā­dhā­na­ma­rha­ti a­na­bhyu­pa­ga­to­pā­la­mbha­mā­tra­tvā­t | yacca TBV-SD 166,20‘­mu­ktā­va­pya­ne­kā­nto na vyā­va­rta­te­’ iti, ta­di­ṣya­te eva; sva­sa­ttvā­di­nā mu­kta­tve­'­pya­nya­sa­ttvā­di­nā amukta- TBV-SD 166,21tva­sye­ṣṭa­tvā­t­; anyathā tasya mu­kta­tva­me­va na syāt iti pra­ti­pā­di­ta­tvā­t | TBV-SD 166,22yadapi ‘ane­kā­nta­’ i­tyā­di­, ta­da­pya­sa­ṅga­ta­m­; a­na­nta­dha­rmā­dhyā­si­ta­va­stu­sva­rū­pa­ma­ne­kā­ntaḥ | na TBV-SD 166,23ca sva­rū­pa­ma­pa­ra­dha­rmā­nta­rā­pe­kṣa­ma­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­te yena tatra rū­pā­nta­ro­pa­kṣe­pe­ṇā­na­va­sthā pre­rye­ta­; ta­da­pe­kṣa­tve TBV-SD 166,24pa­dā­rtha­sva­rū­pa­vya­va­sthai­vo­tsī­de­t­, a­pa­rā­pa­ra­dha­rmā­pe­kṣa­tve­na pra­ti­ni­ya­tā­pe­kṣa­dha­rma­sva­rū­pa­syai­vā­vya­va­sthi­teḥ | TBV-SD 166,25ta­ta­ścai­kā­nta­syā­pi kathaṃ vyavasthā ? tathāhi — sa­dā­di­rū­pa­tai­vai­kā­ntaḥ ta­trai­kā­ntā­bhyu­pa­ga­me­'­pa­raṃ sa­dā­di­rū­paṃ TBV-SD 166,26pra­sa­kta­m­, ta­trā­pya­pa­ra­mi­ti pa­re­ṇā­pi vaktuṃ śakyam | atha pa­ra­rū­pā­na­pe­kṣaṃ sa­ttvā­di­tva­me­vai­kā­ntaḥ TBV-SD 166,27ta­rhya­na­nta­dha­rmā­dhyā­si­ta­va­stu­sva­rū­pa­ma­pya­ne­kā­ntaḥ kiṃ na syāt ? na cā­pa­ra­ta­drū­pā­bhā­ve vastunaḥ svarū- TBV-SD 166,28pa­ma­nya­thā bha­va­ti­; anyathā a­pa­ra­sa­ttvā­dya­bhā­ve sa­ttvā­de­ra­pya­nya­thā­tva­pra­sa­kti­ri­tya­laṃ du­rma­ti­vi­spa­ndi­te- TBV-SD 166,29ṣū­tta­ra­pra­dā­na­pra­yā­se­na | ‘­ā­tmai­ka­tva­jñā­nā­t­’ i­tyā­di­granthastu si­ddha­sā­dhya­ta­yā na sa­mā­dhā­na­ma­rha­ti | TBV-SD 166,30ya­tho­kta­mu­kti­mā­rga­jñā­nā­de­ra­pa­ra­sya ta­du­pā­ya­tve­nā­bhyu­pa­ga­mya­mā­na­sya pra­mā­ṇa­bā­dhi­ta­tve­na mi­thyā­rū­pa­tvā­nna TBV-SD 166,31ta­tsā­dha­ka­tva­mi­tya­la­ma­ti­pra­sa­ṅge­na | TBV-SD 166,32tat sthi­ta­me­ta­t ‘­a­nu­pa­ma­su­khā­di­sva­bhā­vā­mā­tma­naḥ ka­tha­ñci­da­vya­ti­ri­ktāṃ sthi­ti­mu­pa­ga­tā­nā­m­’ iti ||